《Transmigrating To Ancient Times With A Kitchen》


 Chapter 1

    Transmigration


    Jian Qingqing was in a daze and she felt someone crying on top of her. What was going on? Was she not killed by the gas tank explosion? Could it be that she was so lucky that she survived the explosion?


    When she recalled the moment the gas tank exploded, Jian Qingqing was still trembling with fear. At that time, she was cooking when she suddenly smelled a strong stench that did not belong to the smell of vegetables. She turned her head and realized that the gas tank had caught fire, before she could escape, the gas tank exploded with a bang. She felt a sharp pain and she lost consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Jian Qingqing also felt pain all over her body. She moved her fingers and opened her eyes with great effort.


    The crying stopped abruptly. Then, an excited woman¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Call the father, quickly! She¡¯s Alive! The Big Sister is alive again!¡±


    Sitting on the stool, Fater Jian thought that the mother of the child was too sad and started to hallucinate. He wiped his tears and said, ¡°Hurry up and clean up Big Sister. Before it gets dark, let¡¯s send her off to the next life.¡±


    At this moment, Jian Qingqing also realized that something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark and dpidated house. The key was that the walls of the house were made of grass, and the ceiling was also made of grass, at this moment, strings of water were dripping from the straw ceiling, forming puddles on the mud floor. Listening to the conversation between the two strangers, Jian Qingqing had a bad premonition. As expected, she tilted her head and found that her hands were ck and small. The clothes she was wearing were also tattered, and arge part of her sleeve was missing.


    She had transmigrated.


    When she realized this fact, Jian Qingqing moaned weakly. Looking at the conditions, it seemed that she was no longer in the 21st century.


    Although her moan was small, the two people in the room heard it.


    Father Jian could not believe it. He rushed to the bedside and carefully touched Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Sister, you... you really came back to life!¡±


    Jian Qingqing only saw a skinny man appear in front of her. His face was full of vicissitudes, and he looked to be in his forties.


    At this time, the woman who had been crying on top of her also sat over and gently stroked Jian Qingqing¡¯s face. Jian Qingqing, who had never been so intimate with anyone before, shifted ufortably and avoided her hand.


    Mother Jian did not care, she wiped her tears and said, ¡°My dear daughter, wait for me. I will cook something delicious for you. I will not let you go hungry anymore. I will make in rice porridge for you to drink without putting any chaff. It is very delicious. You must wait for me!¡±


    After saying that, she patted Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand and quickly left. After Mother Jian left, Jian Qingqing could not resist the tiredness in her body and fell asleep again.


    This time, she had a dream. The dream was very real, as if she had experienced it herself. Jian Qingqing knew that these should be the memories of the original owner.


    When she woke up again, there were a few more people beside her bed. One of them was an old man with white hair. Jian Qingqing knew that this was the original owner¡¯s grandfather. There were also three boys. The eldest was the original owner¡¯s twin brother, Xiao Hu, who was eight years old. The other two were Xiao Ye and Xiao Lang, who were five and three years old. Xiao Ye was her second uncle¡¯s son, but his second uncle had been sent to war and died on the battlefield. When the news spread, second aunt could not take the blow and passed away, after that, Xiao Ye lived with their family.


    As expected, the whole family was so hungry that they were all skin and bones.


    When mother Jian saw that she had woken up, she quickly took the bowl of porridge and said, ¡°Big Sister,e, eat quickly. You won¡¯t be hungry after eating this.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took a look at the bowl. The edges of the bowl were already full of potholes, and there was a bowl of rice porridge inside. The rice porridge was yellow and even a little ck. If it was in the past, Jian Qingqing would not even nce at it, but now, it was unknown how long the original owner had not eaten porridge made from pure rice. The moment the rice porridge approached, saliva immediately flowed out of her mouth, and her stomach began to growl.


    Jian Qingqing immediately took the bowl and impatiently finished it in one gulp.


    After putting down the bowl, Jian Qingqing still felt very hungry. However, she knew that she could not eat anymore. It was not because her body did not allow it, but because her family did not have any more food.


    It had taken a lot of effort for her family to get this bowl of porridge for her.


    This was the Great Wei Kingdom. It did not belong to any historical dynasty of her world. It could be considered an era of domination. This continent was divided into five countries, and the Great Wei Kingdom was in the middle. Although it was not the strongest, its strength was not bad either, so it was not invaded. However, disputes of all sizes had never stopped.


    Themoners in the chaotic times were the most bitter, and the taxes were the heaviest. Originally, after paying the taxes, what was left was barely enough for a family to survive. However, there was a droughtst year, and there was almost no harvest.


    Although the Imperial Court exempted them from taxes, they dug up all the roots and ate up all the weeds. Many people still died.


    It was not easy for them to survive until the beginning of spring. The crops were all nted, and the leaves of the wild vegetables and trees on the mountain had grown out. Only then did they seem to have some hope.


    The original owner starved to death at this moment of recovery because she was the older sister of the twins. She was born weak and sickly. Their cropsst winter were all rice and wheat husks that had not been filled with starch during the drought, if some millet was mixed in, there would be more bran and less rice.


    Everyone in the 21st century knew that people would die if they ate too much bran. People in this era also knew that, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    The original owner had eaten too much of it. Her already weak stomach could not take it anymore. She almost threw up whatever she ate.


    She did not dare to let her family know that she had secretly thrown up outside. But today, before she had finished eating, she had vomited on the dining table. She had even vomited blood. It did not take long before she could not take it anymore.


    So now, the bowl of porridge that she was eating should be the rice that was sifted out from the remaining rice mixed with bran. There was none left. In fact, they had already eaten wild vegetables for more than a month. She also noticed that the three kids swallowed their saliva when they stared at her just now.


    Jian Qingqing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Under the current situation, even if she survived the explosion, she probably would not live until the summer harvest.


    She smacked the taste of porridge in her mouth and thought about how to live longer. When she came back to her senses, she realized that an old and young family member was staring at her.


    She was shocked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, are you still hungry? If you¡¯re still hungry, I¡¯ll...¡± Mother Jian gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go borrow some rice!¡±


    ¡°No need, Mother. I¡¯m already full.¡± At this time, every family was short of food. Who would have extra food to borrow? Even if they could, they would have to beg for it.


    ¡°Big Sister, are you feeling better? Why don¡¯t I go and find you some good food? I¡¯ve lived enough at this age. Even if I have to exchange my old life for your life, I¡¯m willing!¡± As he said this, Old Man Jian¡¯s tears streamed down his face.


    Father Jian and Mother Jian immediately knelt down. ¡°Father, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable. I couldn¡¯t give you and the children a good life!¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly consoled, ¡°Grandfather, I still want you to live a long life. Qingqing is still so young. You have to see Qingqing get married and have children.¡±


    Actually, Old Man Jian was not considered old in modern times. He was only 45 years old, but in this era, he was considered a person with a long life. Although Father Jian looked like he was in his forties, his actual age was only 27, in this era, people had to do heavybor every day. The wind blew and the sun shone, so they looked very weathered.


    Hearing this, Old Man Jian cried even louder, and a few children also began to cry.


    Jian Qingqing could not help but cry as well. They were crying about their own tragic fate, crying about the sorrow of the era.

 Chapter 2

    She Noticed That the Kitchen Had Followed Her


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Jian Qingqing felt sleepy again. She knew that the organs in her body were repairing themselves.


    Seeing this, Old Man Jian quickly pulled the family out. ¡°Let Big Sister rest well.¡±


    After they went out, Jian Qingqing fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, she dreamed of the time before the gas tank exploded. On the dining table were a big bowl of bone soup and a te of braised pork. On the chopping board was a cut eggnt. At this time, the gas tank was still well ced under the ind, everything was very calm.


    Looking at the tempting food on the dining table, Jian Qingqing subconsciously salivated. She swallowed her saliva and could not help but go over to eat the soup.


    The bone soup was sweet and delicious. The radishes in it had been cooked until they were soft and tender, emitting a tempting fragrance.


    Soon, she finished the bowl of soup. Jian Qingqing felt that her stomach was already swollen.


    She licked her lips, savoring the taste of the bone soup. Perhaps the original owner had never eaten anything with vor, so her sense of taste was very sensitive, and even a little taste would be magnified in her mouth. At this moment, she only felt that the soup tasted better than anything she had ever eaten before. Salty, fresh, and sweet tastes were exploding in her taste buds.


    However, Jian Qingqing was puzzled. Could she taste the taste in her dream? This dream was quite real.


    Suddenly, Jian Qingqing felt someone touching her hand. The next moment, she woke up.


    She tilted her head and realized that it was Xiao Lang that was grabbing her hand. The little guy might have sneaked in when the adults were not paying attention.


    Jian Qingqing picked him up and ced him on the bed. Although it was called a bed, it was actually a few wooden nks ced on a stone and covered with ayer of straw.


    There was nothing to eat, and the child was very young. Although he was three years old, he looked like a one-and-a-half-year-old child that she had seen in her previous life. He did not know how to walk, and he could not speak well either. He could only say a few words.


    At this moment, the boy¡¯s big round eyes were staring at her without moving. She touched his head tenderly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It smells good!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Qingqing was puzzled.


    Xiao Lang suddenly leaned on her face and sniffed hard like a puppy. After a while, he said in surprise, ¡°Sister, it smells good!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also sniffed but did not find any smell. However, there was still the delicious taste of the bone soup in her mouth. She had a bold guess, so she closed her eyes, focused her mind and silently chanted, ¡°Kitchen.¡±.


    In the next moment, she appeared in the kitchen.


    She had a special ability!


    Jian Qingqing jumped up in excitement. This was really a path that no one could escape from. She did not expect the kitchen to follow her!


    She walked around curiously. She knew where the things here were ced with her eyes closed, this was the kitchen that followed her to the other world.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, she pushed it and realized that she could not move it. Hence, she knew that only the kitchen had followed her here. However, she did not know if the things here could be taken out. Jian Qingqing decided to test it out.


    Looking at the rock candy in the ss jar, she picked the smallest piece and closed her eyes, muttering, ¡°Go out.¡±


    Then, when she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes.


    She rubbed the rock candy in her palm and was extremely happy.


    Jian Qingqing sat up, and the Xiao Lang also got up.


    ¡°Xiao Lang, close your eyes.¡±


    Xiao Lang thought that his sister was ying games with him, so he obediently closed his eyes.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± The boy opened his mouth wide.


    Jian Qingqing put the rock candy into his mouth. The rock candy was very small, and it was crushed from the big rock candy.


    Xiao Lang only felt that something had been put into his mouth. He closed his mouth, and in the next moment, his eyes widened. He did not dare to move at all, and his eyes emitted a bright light.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart ached terribly. She touched his bony cheek and said, ¡°Eat it. I¡¯ll give it to you after you finish it.¡±


    Xiao Lang finally came back to his senses. He smashed the thing in his mouth and opened and closed it several times. He seemed to be in disbelief, and his eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s sweet!¡±


    He had eaten the sour and sweet fruits on the mountain before. That was what he thought was the most delicious thing, but now, he felt that the food in his mouth was more delicious than any other fruit.


    ¡°Yes, sweet. It¡¯s candy.¡±


    Xiao Lang repeated after her, ¡°Candy!¡±


    After he said that, he rolled the sugar with his tongue and felt its taste.


    Jian Qingqing held his skinny little hand. In this era, candy was a precious thing. People from their families had never even seen it, let alone eaten it. Unlike modern children who were tired of eating cake and chocte.


    The only way they could get the taste of ¡®sweet¡¯ was through the wild fruits on the mountain. However, many wild fruits were more sour than sweet.


    Xiao Lang suddenly broke away from her hand and dug out the candy from his mouth with his hand. He reluctantly handed it to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Sister, eat!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was both moved and amused as she looked at the candy in his little hand. ¡°Xiao Lang, eat it. Sister has already eaten it.¡±


    Xiao Lang was also very reluctant. After hearing what she said, he immediately took it back and licked it a few times. Then, he carefully wrapped it in his palm. ¡°Give it to me! Father, eat it! Mother, eat it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing took the candy that was only the size of a corn grain from his hand and stuffed it into his mouth again. ¡°Everyone had it. This is because the Xiao Lang is obedient. Sister rewarded it to you.¡±


    Hearing that everyone had it, the Xiao Lang squinted his eyes and enjoyed it. He said sweetly, ¡°Xiao Lang is obedient!¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that he was very cute. She gently scratched his chin and said, ¡°If Xiao Lang is obedient, sister will give it to you again next time!¡±


    Of course, it was impossible for everyone to eat it. Now that the whole family was so poor that they could only eat grass, it was difficult for her to exin the source of the candy. She only dared to give it to Xiao Lang, who could not speak clearly.


    The rain outside gradually stopped, and the house was no longer leaking. Mother Jian brought in a bowl of food. Jian Qingqing went over to take a look, and it turned out to be a bowl of minced wild vegetable soup.


    ¡°Big Sister,e, eat something more. This is made from the most tender leaves of Pakchoi. It doesn¡¯t hurt your throat.¡±


    Pakchoi was a rare type of wild vegetable that was not bitter. It was also very delicious. Also, because it was delicious, the ones by the roadside had long been picked clean. If one wanted to find it, one had to go deeper into the mountains.


    It seemed that Jian Qingqing¡¯s parents had braved the rain to go into the mountains to help her pick these wild vegetables. Jian Qingqing was very touched. No one had ever treated her so well. In her previous life, her parents divorced after giving birth to her. After that, they each built their own family, and she lived under someone else¡¯s roof for a year. After that, she lived with that family for a year. When she became an adult, she moved out on her own. Her rtionship with her parents was very poor.


    She did not expect that when she transmigrated to this family that was so poor that she could not even afford to eat, someone would try their best to treat her well. This was the first time she felt the love of her parents.


    ¡°Hey! Why is Big Sister crying? Do you not want to eat this? Oh my poor daughter, it¡¯s all because your parents are not capable enough to let you eat rice!¡± As she spoke, Mother Jian also started to cry.


    Jian Qingqing sniffed and quickly took the wild vegetable soup and finished it in one gulp, then she said, ¡°How can I despise you? I¡¯m thinking that I must earn a lot of money in the future and let you live a good life. I want you to eat rice every day. One chicken today, one duck tomorrow!¡±


    Mother Jian finally smiled and pinched Jian Qingqing¡¯s nose. ¡°What a good day it is. I¡¯m afraid that even thendlord¡¯s family can¡¯t eat like this!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also chuckled and said, ¡°Mother, I will definitely let you live this kind of life!¡±


    With the supplies in the kitchen in hand, she did not believe that she and her family could not live a full life!


    Mother Jian did not care much about her daughter¡¯s ambition. She just thought of it as the child¡¯s filial piety.

 Chapter 3

    Kitchen Supplies


    In the evening, Jian Qingqingy on the bed, closed her eyes, and ¡®yed¡¯ in her kitchen. She found that objects could not only be taken out, but also put in. She did not need her entire consciousness to go in. She could control the entry and exit of objects with her mind, moreover, time was not lost here. Her soup was still warm.


    At this time, she was counting the things in the kitchen. In order to lose weight, she did not like to eat staple foods, so she bought a lot of sweet potatoes and corn and kept them at home. Corn was tender corn, so of course, she could not use it to grow more. However, she had bought some dry corn in the countryside to make popcorn. There were still more than two catties left, which could be used to grow.


    Sweet potatoes could be grown. In addition, there were three yams and five potatoes. These two could also be grown. Although there was not much, there would be everything that needed to be nted slowly.


    There were also some vegetables, meat eggs, and a bag of tomatoes in the refrigerator. The tomatoes could be nted after the seeds were dug out.


    There were a lot of seasonings. Not to mention the soy sauce, food, and wine, there was not much left and there was no reserve. However, there were still two barrels of oil and more than 50 bags of salt. Salt was very important. In this era, there was only crude salt. Fine salt was very expensive, it was not something that ordinary people could afford. Although illegal salt was cheaper, it was crudely made and had a lot of impurities. Their family had bought illegal salt before the disaster. However, even fine salt was also not very goodpared to the 21st century.


    Most importantly, she still had a bag of dried chilies. Half of the bag were string peppers, and the other half were Chaotian peppers. Chaotian peppers or chilies were the spiciest, so they were very good for making chili sauce. She usually put the string peppers in stir-fried vegetables.


    As long as the chilies were nted well, it would not be a problem for her to get out of poverty and be rich.


    Jian Qingqing put aside the things that could be used for nting. These were the foundation for her to be rich in the future, and she absolutely could not use them to eat now.


    Jian Qingqing spent more than an hour sorting out these things before she regained her consciousness. Beside her, Xiao Ye was already sound asleep.


    There were only three thatched cottages in the house. The main house was where the Jian family¡¯s parents lived with Xiao Lang. They usually ate and cooked there too. They used a thatched curtain to separate the bed. On the left was the room where Old Man Jian slept with Xiao Hu, the room on the right was originally Xiao Ye¡¯s parents¡¯ room. However, his parents had gone, so Old Man Jian let Jian Qingqing and Xiao Ye sleep together.


    The next day, when Jian Qingqing woke up, her family was already gone. The adults should have gone to the fields, and Xiao Hu had brought two small pieces of wild vegetables with him. This was the source of food for the family.


    The first step to bing rich was to take charge of the kitchen at home. Only when she cooked, could she quietly took out the things in the kitchen for them to eat. She had to nurture their health before the summer harvest.


    After washing her face, Jian Qingqing nned to go out to look for Xiao Hu and the others. The ce where they dug the wild vegetables was not far from their house, on the outskirts of Dongshan. There was a small hillside with a lot of wild vegetables growing on it, it was only a quarter of an hour¡¯s walk.


    Along the way, Jian Qingqing saw farmers who looked as skinny as the Jian Family. They worked hard in the fields. Although it was hard, their eyes were shining with joy.


    Jian Qingqing was very worried. If she had the chance, she would do something for the vigers as well.


    When Jian Qingqing arrived at Dongshan, there were a few children scattered everywhere. Every family in the vige was like this. The adults worked in the fields while the children came out to dig wild vegetables.


    Dongshan was very big, and it was one of the biggest mountains on the eastern side. Deep in the mountain was a primitive forest. It was full of dangers. Not only were there dangerous animals such as tigers, wild boars, and wolves, but they could not find their way out once they entered. Very few people coulde out alive.


    Last year, when the great drought almost killed them, it also affected the mountain. The drought was not only on the outside of the mountain but also on the inside of the mountain. Before anyone could enter, one night, the wolf pack in the mountain suddenly ran out and attacked a nearby vige. More than ten people died in the vige next door.


    Once this happened, no one dared to enter the deep mountain. They would rather starve to death. This way, at least, they would have a corpse for burial.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the mountain thoughtfully. Of course, she did not dare to enter. She did not know if she coulde out, but she was very afraid of the snakes in the mountain, she only thought that this mountain could provide a good cover for the things in her Spatial Kitchen that did not belong to this ce.


    Jian Qingqing walked around the mountain for a while before she finally saw her three younger brothers at the boundary between the outer and inner mountains. At this time, Xiao Hu was fighting with another child that was about the same age as him.


    Seeing that Xiao Hu was about to be pushed to the ground by another child, Jian Qingqing quickly said, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The two children immediately stopped, but their faces were full of anger.


    Jian Qingqing looked at this and then looked at that, and silently sighed in her heart. ¡°Tell me, why are you fighting?¡±


    Xiao Hu was not afraid of his sister in the past, after all, the two of them were born around the same time. However, looking at Jian Qingqing¡¯s darkened face today, he still felt apprehensive and stammered, ¡°I saw this wild vegetable first, and he insisted oning over to snatch it.¡±


    The other one was also not convinced. Although he did not believe that Jian Qingqing would help him. However, he still defended himself. ¡°It was clearly me who ran over to pick it first. Who asked you to be slower than me! If I came here first, it would be mine!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the cluster of wild vegetables on the ground, then, she looked at the child who was fighting with Xiao Hut. This child¡¯s name was Jian Rong. His family¡¯s situation was even more difficult than the Jian Family¡¯s. There was only a widow¡¯s mother and an elderly grandmother. With the Spatial Kitchen in hand, she naturally did not want to snatch things from the child. Thus, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give them all to you. We¡¯ll go and look for something else.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Jian Qingqing ignored the angry Xiao Hu and said to the surprised Jian Rong, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    This time, Jian Rong was embarrassed. He did not think that Jian Qingqing would help him, so he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we split it 50-50.¡±


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll just go find the others.¡± As she said that, she pulled the unwilling Xiao Hu away.


    Jian Rong quickly asked, ¡°Sister Qingqing, where are you going?¡±


    Xiao Hu also had a look of doubt on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister, where are you going?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pointed to the other side of the ravine. ¡°Here.¡±


    There was a ravine between this hillside and the inner mountain. The adults also dared to go a little deeper, but within two kilometers, they did not dare to go any deeper. Children were strictly forbidden to cross this ravine.


    Xiao Hu turned pale with fright. ¡°Sister! It won¡¯t do! Father and mother won¡¯t let us go there.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll only circle outside and not go inside. There are so many mushrooms in spring. Don¡¯t you want to eat them?¡±


    Thinking of the smell of mushrooms, Xiao Hu gulped, but he still remembered his parents¡¯ words. ¡°But, but...¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you afraid of? Just like Sister Qingqing said, we¡¯ll only look outside. Nothing will happen. If you don¡¯t tell your parents when you go home, who will know that we went in? Let¡¯s go, Sister Qingqing. If he doesn¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go with you. Jian Xiao Hu is a coward!¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m a coward! Hmpoh! Let¡¯s go, Sister. I¡¯ll go in with you. I won¡¯t bring him!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Picking Mushrooms


    Jian Qingqing found it funny. ¡°You don¡¯t want that wild vegetable?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Rong said as he immediately pulled out the cluster of wild vegetables and divided half into the basket that Xiao Ye was holding. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Qingqing, we¡¯ll go over there to pick mushrooms!¡±


    ¡°Wait, the matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. What if I bring you over and you guys still fight?¡±


    Jian Rong rolled his eyes and very tactfully apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Hu. I shouldn¡¯t have snatched your wild vegetables.¡±


    Xiao Hu was a person who would give in to politeness. He took a nce at the wild vegetables that were allocated to the basket and was very embarrassed. ¡°I was not good either. It always belonged to the one who snatched it. I wasn¡¯t fast enough for you, and it¡¯s my fault for hitting you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the two children who shook hands and made peace. She was finally satisfied, so she picked up Xiao Hu who was ying with the grass. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go over now. Xiao Hu, hold Xiao Ye¡¯s hand well. Don¡¯t let him fall.¡±


    After crossing the ravine, Jian Qingqing picked up the long stick and beat the weeds. This move was called alerting the snake by beating the grass.


    Soon, she found a bunch of edible mushrooms under the roots of a tree. Xiao Hu and Jian Rong quickly went up to pick them up.


    After a few days of continuous rain, the mushrooms on the mountain all appeared. However, there were only a few types that they knew could be eaten, so they specifically picked up the ones that they knew.


    Jian Qingqing carried Xiao Hu, so it was inconvenient for her to do so. Therefore, it was Xiao Hu and Jian Rong who picked them up. Xiao Ye followed behind them with a basket. Soon, they picked up a big basket full of mushrooms. They also found a lot of wild vegetables that were growing well, so they picked them all up, they used a bundle of hay and held it in their hands.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the sky. She had not eaten breakfast, and her stomach was already starting to throb. The four little ones were not in good condition either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go home and make lunch. We¡¯ll pick them again in the afternoon.¡±


    When they returned home, the adults had not returned yet. Jian Qingqing instructed Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye to wash the vegetables and start a fire.


    There were only two broken y pots at home. Although they were broken, they were all washed clean.


    While the three little ones were washing vegetables outside, Jian Qingqing secretly poured the soup from the Spatial Kitchen into the pots, preparing to use the soup to cook wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    It was difficult to take out the things in the Spatial Kitchen. She could not exin the source, so she could only take the soup out to stew.


    Jian Qingqing did not know how to make such a fire, and neither did her original body. She was weak, and her family did not let her do much work. Xiao Hu was very skilled at doing these things.


    Jian Qingqing added one-third of the soup and one-third of the water to each of the two pots to dilute the taste of the soup. There were no condiments in the house.


    After Xiao Hu finished washing the vegetables, Jian Qingqing broke all the vegetables and threw them into the pot, instructing Xiao Hu to start the fire.


    When the pots started to rumble, the adults came back.


    Jian Qingqing shouted outside, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, Big Sister knows how to cook!¡± Mother Jian¡¯s face was full of pride.


    Father Jian also revealed a silly smile. ¡°Big Sister, are you hungry? Next time, daddy wille back earlier.¡±


    Jian Qingqing hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I just feel sorry for the hard work of grandfather and you two. I¡¯ve seen you guys cook before, so I tried it.¡±


    Fater Jian and Mother Jian were moved. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Old Man Jian had already lifted the lid, and the hot air with a fragrance spread out. Old Man Jian could not help but salivate when he smelled it. ¡°Big Sister, what are you cooking? It smells so good!¡±


    He looked closely, it was wild vegetables and mushrooms. ¡°Where did you pick the mushroom?¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that she could not hide it, so she said honestly, ¡°We went over the ditch to pick it.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Father Jian and Mother Jian were shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys not to go over there?¡±


    It was not good for Father Jian to be angry at his daughter, so he shouted at Xiao Hu, ¡°Jian Xiao Hu,e over here! I¡¯ll beat you to death! How can you bring big sister over to the ditch! It¡¯s so dangerous over there!¡±


    In Father Jian¡¯s opinion, his daughter was too soft and timid. She would not dare to go over on her own, so it was only Xiao Hu, that naughty child, who could bring her there.


    Jian Qingqing knew that he had misunderstood, she quickly exined, ¡°Xiao Hu didn¡¯t bring me there. I wanted to bring Xiao Hu there. There aren¡¯t many wild vegetables left on the slope. Not many people have picked them from the ditch. Moreover, we only circled around outside and did not go inside.¡±


    Mother Jian still had a disapproving look on her face. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t let you kids go there. What if you encounter danger? If there aren¡¯t any wild vegetables outside, mother and father can leave work and go into the mountain to pick them. In short, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°But my brothers and I also feel sorry for Father and Mother. You guys work so hard. How can you go into the mountain after a whole day¡¯s work? Isn¡¯t it more dangerous than us going in? Moreover, I swear that we won¡¯t go into the deep mountains. We¡¯ll just go in the circle outside and pick them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Old Man Jian finally spoke, ¡°If Big Sis wants to go, then let her go. Mushrooms are better than wild vegetables, it¡¯s better to nourish the body. Big Sister has just recovered, it¡¯s better to eat mushrooms. As long as you¡¯re careful, there won¡¯t be any danger wandering outside. But in the afternoon, don¡¯t bring Xiao Ye and Xiao Hu. They¡¯re too young, they won¡¯t be able to escape if they encounter danger. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll bring them to the fields. Xiao Hu, you must protect your sister well!¡± Thest sentence was directed at Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu received the order. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was very touched. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather!¡±


    Although Father Jian did not agree, his father had already spoken, so he could only agree.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s have a taste of big sister¡¯s cooking!¡±


    There were only three pottery bowls at home, and the rest were all bamboo bowls. Bamboo bowls were easily moldy and easily cracked.


    Old Man Jian put a bowl full of mushrooms into Jian Qingqing¡¯s hands. The other brothers had half of the mushrooms and half of the wild vegetables in their bowls, while the adults¡¯ bowls were full of wild vegetables. Jian Qingqing looked at the mushrooms in the bowl, feeling touched. It was hard for her not to love such a family.


    ¡°Come, Grandpa, Mom, and Dad also eat mushrooms. You work hard and need to replenish your body.¡± Jian Qingqing took a few chopsticks from the bowl and put some wild vegetables into the adults¡¯ bowls.


    ¡°Big Sister, you can eat it yourself. Why are you giving it to us? We are in good health. You, on the other hand, can get better by eating more.¡± As she spoke, she was about to give the mushrooms back to Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°Enough. You should eat it. The child is doing it out of filial piety.¡± After saying that, Old Man Jian drank a mouthful of soup, paused for a moment, and then picked up some wild vegetables to eat.


    ¡°Why does Big Sister¡¯s cooking taste like meat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. She did not expect that she had skimmed the oil off the soup and added a lot of water. They could all taste the meat.


    ¡°What is the meat vor?¡± The five-year-old Xiao Ye asked in confusion.


    ¡°I know, I know! The meat vor is fragrant!¡± Xiao Hu took a sniff of the soup in intoxication, ¡°Big sister¡¯s cooking is also fragrant!¡±


    He was already eight years old, and he already had a memory. Before the drought, he would always cut a piece of meat at home every new year to eat, so he remembered the taste of meat.


    ¡°This means that big sister has talent in cooking. She can even make vegetables with the taste of meat!¡± Old Man Jian said.


    Jian Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Talent was talent, otherwise, it would be difficult for her to exin how she could make the same dish with the taste of meat.


    Everyone ate this meal happily, and there was not even any soup left.

 Chapter 5

    Chinese Yam


    In the afternoon, Jian Qingqing brought Xiao Hu and Jian Rong to the mountain again. Thinking about the things in the Spatial Kitchen, she thought of ways to get rid of these two followers.


    Looking at the two children who were digging in front of them, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Xiao Hu, you two dig here now. I¡¯ll go to other ces to look for it. That way, it¡¯ll be faster.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Hu and Jian Rong werepletely focused on therge cluster of tender wild vegetables on the ground. They did not care about what she said at all. ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡±


    Jian Qingqing found a ce not far away from them that was hidden. She took out the three yams from the Space and used the branches to scrape the soil on the ground. Then, she smeared the outeryer of the yams with fresh soil and broke it into a few pieces.


    The two children were almost done with their calctions, so they asked loudly, ¡°Xiao Hu, are you done digging?¡±


    ¡°Almost!¡±


    Jian Qingqing left the ce and found a ce where the vegetation was lush and covered by bushes that they had not looked for before. She poked a few times with her stick, but there were no snakes. Thus, she carefully dug open the bushes and ced ten eggs inside. Then, she carefully restored the bushes.


    ¡°Xiao Hu,e quickly! I found a nest of eggs!¡±


    In a short while, Jian Qingqing saw Xiao Hu rushing over in a hurry.


    ¡°Where? Where are the eggs?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pointed at the hole that she had poked out.


    Xiao Hu could not wait to dig through the bushes and get in.


    ¡°Wow! Sis, there really are eggs!¡±


    Not long after, Xiao Hu carefully used his clothes to carry a bag of eggs and crawled out.


    ¡°Quick, Sis, let¡¯s see if there are any more eggs!¡±


    At this time, Jian Rong also carried Xiao Hu¡¯s basket and walked over. He looked at the eggs in Xiao Hu¡¯s pocket with envy. ¡°Sister Qingqing, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    Jian Qingqing took the basket and motioned Xiao Hu to put the eggs in it. Then, she took out three eggs and put them into Jian Rong¡¯s basket. ¡°These three are for you.¡±


    Jian Rong was stunned and said in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Eggs are very precious.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who sees it has a share. We can just look for it again. Who knows, we might even find it.¡±


    Although Xiao Hu was also very reluctant to part with it, he already regarded Jian Rong as a good brother in his heart. Moreover, this egg was discovered by his sister. She could give it to whoever she wanted, so he said, ¡°You can take what my sister gave you.¡±


    Jian Rong¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qing Qing. Thank you, Xiao Hu.¡±


    His grandmother¡¯s body had not been well recently. With this egg, she could replenish her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jian Qingqing did not care too much. She still had dozens of eggs.


    The skin would itch if ites into contact with the juice of the yam. Jian Qingqing used hay to tie it into a bundle and held it in her hand.


    ¡°Sister, why are you holding a bundle of wood roots?¡±


    ¡°This is not wood roots, but something good.¡±


    Xiao Hu was puzzled. Were these not just broken wood roots?


    Following that, the few of them patted the bushes again. They did not find any eggs, but they did find three nests of bird eggs. One nest was discovered by Jian Rong.


    Although there were only five or six eggs in a nest, no matter how small they were, they were still food. They gave one nest to Jian Rong and kept the rest.


    When they returned home, no one had returned yet. Jian Qingqing nned to strike first and boil all the eggs. There were exactly seven of them, one for each person. If she kept them until the adults came back, they might not even be willing to eat one a day.


    ¡°Xiao Hu, go boil the water!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    While the water was boiling, Jian Qingqing secretly put the salt into a bowl, then melted it with water and poured it into the pot, not daring to put too much.


    Soon, the water was boiling. Jian Qingqing crushed the eggs one by one in each hand and threw them into the boiling water. The egg white quickly condensed in the boiling water, and the egg yolk slowly became ripe.


    Jian Qingqing scooped out the whole fried egg and started another round of boiling eggs.


    Xiao Hu was shocked by his sister¡¯s bold action. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded by mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? They¡¯ll eat it after it¡¯s been boiled.¡±


    Xiao Hu thought about it and agreed. If they did not finish cooking it, his grandfather and parents would definitely be reluctant to eat it.


    After the fried eggs were boiled, Jian Qingqing poured the dozen or so eggs into the water and beat them into a pot of egg soup to cook wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    At night, unsurprisingly, Jian Qingqing was yelled at.


    ¡°Daughter! We could have food for many days with this many eggs! They were all cooked by you in one meal!¡±


    Even the usually open-minded Old Man Jian disagreed. ¡°Keep them and eat them slowly, or use them to exchange for some coarse food. It¡¯s enough for you little ones to eat for a long time. What¡¯s the point of wasting the eggs?¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled. ¡°Grandfather, Father, Mother, I said that I would let you live a good life. It¡¯s just a few eggs. We¡¯ll definitely find them again tomorrow. Why did I cook all the eggs? Isn¡¯t it because I know that you can¡¯t bear to eat them? You feel sorry for us, but we also feel sorry for you. You don¡¯t know how much I feel sorry for you. You almost couldn¡¯t walk after a day of hard work, and you still have to work hard for us. It¡¯s just a few eggs. If you don¡¯t want to eat them, then I won¡¯t eat them either.¡±


    Xiao Hu was already very afraid. When he heard his sister¡¯s words, the tears in his eyes could not help but fall. ¡°Yes, if Grandfather and Father don¡¯t want to eat them, then I won¡¯t eat them either!¡±


    Xiao Ye also pushed the bowl of eggs in front of Old Man Jian. ¡°Grandpa will eat, Uncle and Aunty will eat too. Sister will eat, brother will eat, I will eat too.¡±


    Old Man Jian looked at the stubborn faces of the children and sighed faintly. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. To be able to get such filial children, I¡¯m willing to die even if I have to.¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? Grandfather, you still have to live a long life. Don¡¯t worry, there are still many good days ahead!¡±


    Mother Jian alsoughed. ¡°We have lived well these days. As long as you don¡¯t anger us like this in the future, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not allowed to cook food in the future. Wait for me toe back to cook. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, little girl. You¡¯ve be so stubborn and talkative after waking up.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not answer her mother. Instead, she said, ¡°Grandpa, hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll show you something good after you finish eating.¡±


    ¡°What good thing? Aren¡¯t eggs good enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you finish eating. They¡¯re definitely better than eggs.¡±


    Although they felt sorry for the eggs, the family still enjoyed eating them.


    After eating, Jian Qingqing took out her bundle of Chinese yams and ced them in front of her family.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Old Man Jian, who had lived the longest, had never seen this thing before.


    Jian Qingqing smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and say it, why are you ying charades!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jian Qingqing finally stopped teasing them, she exined, ¡°This is Chinese yam. It can be used to make medicine or it can be taken away and eaten as a vegetable. This was told to me by a herb gatherer I met in the past. At that time, he was digging this Chinese yam.¡±


    Of course, she had made up the story of the herb gatherer. It was true that the yam could be used to make medicine, but no one on their side should know about this kind of nt.


    ¡°What? This is medicine? Aiyo, how much can this bundle be sold for?¡±


    Hearing that it was medicine, Old Man Jian carefully raised it up and looked at it. Medicine was very precious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling it. I¡¯m going to grow more of it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The three adults looked surprised.

 Chapter 6

    Persuasion


    ¡°The herb gatherer told me how to grow it. Do you see this eye?¡±


    Jian Qingqing picked up a piece of yam and gestured for them to take a look.


    ¡°This is called the ¡®eye¡¯, which is used to sprout. A seedling will grow out of the eye. From this pile, I can probably grow over 20 of them.¡±


    ¡°And the yield of this is very high. A piece of yam can weigh two to three catties. Even if you don¡¯t sell it, you can eat it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Can this broken stick be eaten?¡±


    Xiao Hu squatted on the ground and stared at the yam on the ground with a face full of disbelief.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Father Jian pushed Xiao Hu¡¯s head away.


    ¡°But... But we don¡¯t know how to take care of it. If we don¡¯t nt it well, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± He was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. Aren¡¯t the methods of nting things all the same? There are only about 20 of them. We can dig a few holes at the back of the house and take care of them nearby.¡±


    In her previous life, she had seen many videos of this kind of nting of yams. There were a lot of methods such as aerial nting and bamboo nting, but she still preferred the method of nting on the ground.


    Old Man Jian thought about it and agreed. He had started doing farm work ever since he could walk. After serving the crops for more than 40 years, he realized that there were only those methods of growing food. If he watered it enough and exposed it to the sun, the harvest would not be a problem. He turned to Father Jian, whose name was Jian Dng, and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do as Big Sister says. Dng, tomorrow, dig a few holes in the back and nt this golden lump.¡±


    In old man Jian¡¯s opinion, the thing that could be used to make medicine and eat was the golden lump.


    ¡°Oh right, Dad, don¡¯t touch its juice when you cut it open tomorrow, or your hands will itch.¡±


    ¡°Is it such a strange thing?¡±


    Jian Dng carefully asked about the details of nting the yam, and Jian Qingqing told him everything she knew.


    ¡°Uncle Jian¨C¡± Just when the whole family was discussing the nting of the yam, a woman¡¯s voice was heard.


    The Jian Family stopped what they were doing and took a look at the person who came.


    ¡°Aunt Liu?¡± Mother Jian eximed and walked out to wee the person.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, why are you here?¡±


    Aunt Liu was Jian Rong¡¯s mother. At this moment, her face was red and she seemed to be very embarrassed.


    She carefully took out three eggs from the basket and handed them to Mother Jian.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, I¡¯m really sorry. My Little Rong is not sensible. I heard that Qingqing found these eggs. That Brat didn¡¯t do anything and just took three eggs. I told him to give you the eggs.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at Jian Qingqing with a puzzled look. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jian Qingqing had no choice but toe out and exin, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s alright. I gave these eggs to Little Rong. He has helped me a lot. The wild vegetables and mushrooms are all shared by everyone. The same goes for the eggs.¡±


    ¡°How can a few wild vegetables bepared to the eggs? The eggs are so precious. If he didn¡¯t find them, how could he take them?¡±


    Mother Jian also understood what had happened. Although she was moved by her daughter¡¯s generosity, adults should not interfere in children¡¯s matters. Thus, she pushed the egg back.


    ¡°Big Sister is right. The things that the three children found when they went out together are naturally divided together. We don¡¯t need to care about the children¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t tell me that they have to be so clear and calctive on anything they find in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that make it a strange rtionship?¡±


    Aunt Liu was even more embarrassed. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not easy for families these days. How can eggs be shared so easily?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled mischievously. ¡°Aunt, you can take the eggs back. I heard from Little Rong that the pickles you made are very delicious. If you feel bad, why don¡¯t you bring some for us to taste your cooking?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, sure! I¡¯ll ask Little Rong?to bring some for you guys tomorrow!¡±


    Aunt Liu actually wanted to exchange some things for the eggs. Her mother-inw¡¯s health was not good and she needed to replenish her body. However, her family was poor and had nothing to offer. How could she not know that Jian Qingqing was trying to ease her heart? Every family had pickles.


    Aunt Liu was very touched. Jian Qingqing¡¯s family was a good family that was worth befriending. She wanted to educate her son to be on good terms with the Jian Family when she went back.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first. Qingqing,e to my house more often with Xiao Hu to y with Little Rong in the future.¡±


    After Aunt Liu left, Mother Jian tapped Jian Qingqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°You!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll pick up more eggs for you to eat tomorrow!¡±


    ...


    The next day, Jian Qingqing returned with a nest of eggs as usual. This time, she even brought out a few sweet potatoes.


    When she returned home, she saw Jian Dng plowing thend at the back of the house. She quickly ran over.


    ¡°Father, can you help me open up thisnd?¡±


    Jian Qingqing had observed it. Thend at the back of the house was about a quarter of its size. It was connected to the back of the hill and the soil was average. It was impossible to grow vegetables. It was still very good to improve it and grow other things.


    ¡°What are you going to do with such arge plot ofnd? You can¡¯t grow anything good.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Dad, please help me. I¡¯ll use it to grow things.¡±


    If it were not for the fact that there was only one iron hoe in her family and had to take it to the field, she would also want to do it herself.


    Father Jian looked at the plot ofnd. It was not very big, and the soil quality was rtively soft. It was not very difficult to start farming on it. After he finished work, he woulde over and hoe it in two days.


    ¡°Okay, I will help you dig it out in these two days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Father. Thank you!¡± Jian Qingqing shouted.


    Jian Dng was a little embarrassed. In the past, his daughter was quiet. She would hide whenever she saw him and did not like to talk to him. He did not expect that now not only did she talk more, but her mouth was also bing sweeter.


    ¡°Oh right, do you want Father to help you nt that golden lump? You haven¡¯t even nted anything yet.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can nt it myself!¡±


    She was full of ambition now. This was the foundation of her life in this barren ancient world. She had to personally improve her life.


    In the afternoon, Jian Qingqing did not go digging wild vegetables with Xiao Hu and the others. She nned to go to the back of the mountain slope to move some humus leaves to make fertilizer. In fact, the humus soil was the best. However, she did not have the tools to dig, so she could only settle for the second best.


    ¡°You must not go deep into the mountains. Just dig around the periphery that we have been looking for these past two days. If you can¡¯t find mushrooms, just dig for wild vegetables. It¡¯s not safe for the two of you to go to a ce that you haven¡¯t looked for before.¡±


    At this moment, Jian Qingqing was repeatedly reminding Xiao Hu that she was still worried about the two eight-year-old children going into the mountains alone.


    ¡°I know, Sister. Aren¡¯t you just an hour older than me? Why are you being so naggy like a mother?¡±


    Xiao Hu was very impatient. He could not wait to leave his sister and little friend and go into the mountains to have fun.


    Jian Qingqing ced her hands on her hips and pretended to be very fierce. ¡°Am I not your Big Sister if I am an hour older than you? Can¡¯t I care about you? Do you believe that I can still beat you up!¡±


    Xiao Hu immediately cowered. ¡°I was wrong, sister. I will definitely not go into the mountains ande back on time.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jian Qingqing red at him. ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Xiaohu ran away like a rabbit.

 Chapter 7

    A Man


    After Xiao Hu left, Jian Qingqing found a dustpan and climbed up the back mountain.


    This was actually the outer slope of Dongshan, but people often came up here to chop wood. The low shrubs were not very lush, and even wild chickens did note here.


    This body was still very weak. When Jian Qingqing climbed up, she was already too tired to walk. She did not n to go up and down again. How tiring would that be?


    The mountain that connected hernd was a vertical cliff. It was not particrly high, only 40 to 50 meters. She nned to pile all the leaves there and push them down from the cliff. That way, she would not have to go up and down the mountain again.


    Jian Qingqing used a dustpan to scoop up the fallen leaves. When she removed theyer of fallen leaves above, the soil below was soft and soft ck soil. It was obvious that it was very nutritious. It was a pity that she did not have the energy to dig it up and use it as fertilizer.


    Jian Qingqing thought regretfully, ¡®The tall trees blocked out the sun. Otherwise, she could have nted the crops here.¡¯


    For five days in a row, Jian Qingqing went to Dongshan Mountain with Xiao Hu and the others to pick food in the morning. In the afternoon, she waited on her small piece ofnd. Thend had already been dug out by Jian Dng, and the humus leaves that she found were almost enough.


    Today, Jian Qingqing nned to mix the humus leaves with the soil, sprinkle it with nt ash, and water it for two days before she could nt things.


    It would not take long to nt things. After she nted them, she would have to think of a way to earn money.


    She had almost finished eating the eggs in the kitchen. After Jian Rong received eggs twice, he no longer wanted them. Jian Qingqing did not force it. She understood the principle of not spoiling someone.


    Unexpectedly, they also caught a pheasant. The pheasant weighed four catties. Jian Qingqing took the opportunity to add in half a chicken from the Spatial Chicken. The family used it to make soup and ate it for three days.


    These days, the Jian Family members were no longer just skin and bones as when she first met them. Their faces looked slightly healthier.


    Jian Qingqing was even worse. She could not take out many things from her Spatial Kitchen, she could only secretly eat inside. Now, her face was rosy.


    Jian Qingqing scattered the leaves into the ground. Suddenly, a heavy object fell in front of her.


    She was shocked. Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was a man. The man had his face covered and was covered in blood. At this moment, he struggled to use his sword to support his body as he walked out.


    However, his injuries were too severe, and he fell down again after taking only two steps.


    At this moment, Jian Qingqing faintly heard a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Quickly find him! Don¡¯t let him return alive!¡±


    ¡®Is this man from the martial arts world? Did this man use some special kung fu? He did not even fall to his death after jumping off the 40-meter cliff!¡¯ Jian Qingqing¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.


    She looked at the man in front of her who could not stand up anymore and was hesitating whether to save him or not.


    She did not even know if this man was a good person or a bad person. What if he was killed after saving him?


    If she did not save him, she did not know if the people chasing him were bad people. If they were bad people, if those people killed the man in front of her and her family was right next to him, would she be implicated as well?


    Moreover, she was a kind person, so she could not leave him to die.


    The voices of those people got closer and closer, and her thoughts onlysted for a moment. Jian Qingqing walked to the man¡¯s side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to hide.¡±


    The man was about to faint. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and nced at Jian Qingqing. She was a ck and thin child.


    He did not want to implicate others, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If they find out, I¡¯m afraid they will kill you too.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Saving the Man


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing¡¯s impression of him increased greatly. It seemed that he was a decent person, so she was even more willing to save him.


    ¡°I have a way, believe me!¡±


    The man looked at her sincere and determined eyes and inexplicably believed her words. He subconsciously nodded.


    Jian Qingqing helped him to the bottom of the cliff, where her leaves were piled up.


    The man saw the pile of leaves and understood what she wanted to do, so hey down on his own initiative.


    Jian Qingqing spread the leaves on his body and piled them up high.


    The other part was piled up on the side, and the leaves between the two piles were cleaned.


    She took out a flint and lit the small pile of leaves.


    A burning fire would make people subconsciously neglect to check this ce, and no one would think that there was someone hiding next to the fire.


    The thick smoke would also cover the smell of blood on the man¡¯s body.


    After lighting the bonfire, Jian Qingqing immediately buried the blood that was on the ground. Everything had to be done quickly.


    Jian Qingqing had just finished covering the blood when she saw five masked men in ck running down from the mountain pass. She pretended not to see them and continued to sprinkle the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Soon, the five masked men arrived in front of her.


    ¡°Hey! Have you seen an injured man!¡±


    Jian Qingqing pretended to be afraid and quickly knelt down with her head lowered. ¡°Please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡±


    The leader of the men in ck was very impatient. ¡°I asked you if you have seen an injured man!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    The men in ck left and entered the house next to them to search.


    Jian Qingqing was still kneeling on the ground.


    Soon, the man in ck came out. One of them looked at her and was about to pull out his sword, but was stopped by the leader.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡±


    ¡°What if she tells others?¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediately lowered her head. ¡°Master, please spare my life. I won¡¯t say anything!¡±


    The leader looked at her deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In less than a moment, the ck-clothed man disappeared.


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her clenched fists and stood up.


    That was close! She had almost lost her life just now. Her heart was still pounding.


    After waiting for another 15 minutes, she realized that the ck-clothed man had not returned. Jian Qingqing pushed away the leaves on the man¡¯s body. The man had already fainted.


    She looked at the wound on his shoulder that was still bleeding. She searched the original owner¡¯s memory and found the herbs that the vigers often used to stop bleeding.


    At this moment, the Jian Family came back.


    ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Seeing that it was Old Man Jian, Jian Qingqing shushed him. ¡°Grandfather,e over first.¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡±


    When he got closer, Old Man Jian found that it was a person with blood and was shocked.


    ¡°Big Sister, what... what is this?¡±


    ¡°This man fell from above, and he is seriously injured!¡±


    ¡°Then... then what should we do? We don¡¯t have the money to hire a doctor for him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring him back first and then pick some grass to stop the bleeding and apply it on him.¡±


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    ¡°That will work too.¡± Old Man Jian frowned as he looked at the man who looked like he was soaked in blood. He turned around and called his son, ¡°Dng! Dng! Come out quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jian Dng came out very quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? What did you call me for?¡±


    When he walked closer, he was shocked to find a person lying on the ground. ¡°Who, who is this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Carry him to the house and ask your wife to find some hemostatic grass.¡±


    Jian Dng respected Old Man Jian very much. When he heard this, he did not ask any more questions and carried the man into the house.

 Chapter 9

    Serious Injuries


    The Jian Family was curious about the person Jian Qingqing picked up. Mother Jian swiftly pulled out a basket of hemostatic medicine, crushed it, and let Jian Dng apply it to the man¡¯s body.


    Jian Qingqing also wanted to take a look, but was stopped outside the door by Jian Dng.


    ¡°Why would ady want to look at a grown man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still so young, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly looked at her mother for help.


    ¡°Just let her go in. She¡¯s still young. How would she know these things?¡±


    Seeing that his wife had spoken, Father Jian did not stop her. Jian Qingqing smoothly went in.


    The man was lying on a simple wooden bed. The mask on his face had already been taken off.


    Jian Qingqing took a look and was immediately stunned.


    The man, no, it should be said that he was a teenager. He looked like he was only 15 or 16 years old. The outline of his face was clear and smooth. His eyes were closed and his eyshes were long and thin. His nose bridge was tall and straight. His lips, which had lost their color, were just right, he looked cold and noble.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the teenager with infatuation.


    When Father Jian saw Jian Qingqing¡¯s gaze, his face darkened and he blocked her line of sight. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and chuckled, trying to fool him. ¡°Father, let¡¯s wipe the blood off his body.¡±


    When Mother Jian heard this, she went to fetch a basin of water.


    When he untied the man¡¯s clothes, he was shocked.


    There was a cut on the young man¡¯s body from his right shoulder de to his left abdomen. His left shoulder had already been pierced and blood was still seeping out.


    ¡°Can... can he still live?¡±


    In this era, even a little injury could kill a person, not to mention such a big wound.


    Jian Qingqing quickly picked up his clothes that had been taken off and touched them. She found a secret bag with a few small porcin jars in it.


    ording to the Wuxia dramas she had watched, this should be medicine for treating external injuries. She opened it and smelled it. One of the bottles was white powder, and the smell was simr to a modern medicine called ¡®Yunnan Baiyao¡¯.


    This should be the medicine to stop bleeding. There were only a few herbs that were effective in stopping bleeding, so it was normal for the smell to be simr.


    ¡°Father, clean it for him and apply this medicine on it.¡±


    Jian Dng wiped away the blood around the wound and took the medicine to sprinkle it on it.


    It had to be said that this medicine was really effective in stopping bleeding. In a short while, the bleeding stopped, but the small bottle of medicine was gone.


    Jian Qingqing ordered her father again, ¡°Father, apply that grass on him.¡±


    Although the medicine was not very effective, it was better than nothing.


    Stopping the bleeding was the first step. The most dangerous thing for an injured patient was a wound bing inmed because it would cause a high fever.


    After all this, the sky had already darkened. Old Man Jian chased them out. ¡°You guys go eat first. I¡¯ll stay here and watch.¡±


    After they finished eating, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. Only a patch of moonlight shone on the courtyard.


    Old Man Jian found a piece of wood and ced it in the house.


    ¡°Xiao Hu, you and Xiao Ye sleep tonight. I¡¯ll stay here and guard.¡±


    Xiao Hu grunted in reply.


    Jian Qingqing took the opportunity to sneak in and take a look at the young man. The young man was still in a deep sleep. She touched his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not have a fever. Otherwise, all her efforts to save him would have been in vain.


    Poor people tend to sleep early. After seeing the person, Jian Qingqing went back to her room to sleep. She did not see that after she left, the young man who was still in a deep sleep just a moment ago suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and sharp. They were not as harmless as when he was asleep.


    The young man nced around the room. The room was empty. There was not a single piece of furniture. It seemed that this was the home of the girl who had saved him.


    After confirming that it was safe, the young man fell asleep again.

 Chapter 10

    Leaving


    The next day, the whole family got up at dawn.


    It was not that hard to do farm work before the sun came out.


    After Jian Qingqing finished washing her face, Mother Jian had already made breakfast. It was the same wild vegetables that had been cooked for years. Jian Qingqing was about to throw up after eating it. There was no smell of oil or salt at all. She could only secretly sprinkle some salt in it.


    Also, she was the one who made lunch and dinner. Otherwise, it was hard to say if the whole family would survive until the summer harvest.


    Jian Qingqing squatted in front of the house with a bamboo bowl in her hand. When she saw Old Man Jianing out of the room, she asked loudly, ¡°Grandpa, is that person awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, and he doesn¡¯t have a fever. I saw that his wound was almost scabbed. Rich people sure are tough!¡± Old Man Jian sighed.


    Don¡¯t ask him how he knew that person was rich. Although he was still unconscious, from the way he looked, he was not an ordinary person.


    Jian Qingqing was also a little surprised. His wounds were so severe that they had scabbed over the night?


    She thought that people from Jianghu, or the martial arts world were really different! No matter how severe his wounds were, he would not die easily!


    She did not know if she had the chance to practice martial arts, such as light-body technique and walking on water.


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Then I won¡¯t pick wild vegetables today. I¡¯ll stay and look after him.¡±


    After her family had left, Jian Qingqing took her small wooden shovel and went to her preciousnd.


    The leaves that had been burned yesterday had now turned into a pile of ash. Jian Qingqing used the wooden shovel to scoop up the ash and sprinkle it on the ground. Then, she spread the leaves on the area that had not been covered by the leaves and finally covered it with soil.


    After doing all this, Jian Qingqing was exhausted and nned to go back and see the beautiful young man.


    When she entered the door, she saw that the sleeping young man was already standing in the courtyard. He was tall and imposing, and his noble aura made him seem unapproachable. It made her house¡¯s broken thatched cottage seem much taller.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him with appreciation and then said, ¡°Hero, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was puzzled. Hero? What was that called?


    He curled his lips and bowed to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Miss, you can call me Ming Zhiyan. Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly waved her hand. ¡°Hero Ming, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. My name is Jian Qingqing. Oh right, do you want to eat breakfast?¡±


    Ming Zhi Yan shook his head and refused. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Thank you, Miss Jian, and your family for taking care of me.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Miss Jian, if you have any problems in the future, take the jade pendant to the County Magistrate. He will help you solve them.¡±


    This jade pendant was a symbol of the Ming Family¡¯s identity, and the County Magistrate was the official in charge of this ce. Normally, the County Magistrate could solve problems, but if he could not solve them, he could send a message to him.


    Jian Qingqing quickly took it. This Hero Ming was obviously not a simple person. This era was not peaceful. She would help him and not ask for anything in return, but if he wanted to reward her, there was no need to refuse.


    ¡°Thank you, Hero Ming!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and bowed to Jian Qingqing again. ¡°Miss, Goodbye.¡±


    Jian Qingqing returned the bow. ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    As she watched the person disappear before her eyes, Jian Qingqing sighed. What a courteous and capable young man!


    Jian Qingqing did not take this matter to heart. She put the jade pendant into the Spatial Kitchen and started to fetch water from the bucket to water the ground.


    On the other side, Ming Zhiyan, who had left Jian Qingqing¡¯s house, no longer looked like an elegant Young Master. His eyes were cold and deep.


    A group of men in ck knelt at his feet. ¡°Crown Prince, your subordinate iste!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan gave the men a cold nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Salt


    Jian Qingqing quietly took all the containers in the Spatial Kitchen to the river, filled them with water, and then put them back into the Space.


    She was really a smart big baby! This way, she would not have to go through so much trouble to move them.


    Jian Qingqing thought to herself very narcissistically.


    After spending the whole morning, she finally finished watering the small piece ofnd, so that it would ferment for a few days, and then she could nt her way to riches, baby!


    Speaking of riches, Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. She went back and took out a few bamboo tubes, then took out her salt and poured it into the bamboo tubes.


    Rich, rich, rich!


    When Xiao Hu came back after picking the wild vegetables, he saw his sister holding the bamboo tubes andughing foolishly.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave Xiao Hu a mysterious smile. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed but did not tell him.


    Xiao Hu was an impatient person. He quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Aiya, what is it? Quickly tell me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not tease him anymore. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while! Quickly go wash the vegetables!¡±


    Jian Qingqing started a fire. By the time Xiao Hu finished washing the vegetables, the water in the pot was already boiling.


    She put the vegetables in and stirred them. Very soon, the vegetables were cooked.


    At this time, she picked up the sealed bamboo tube, opened it, and sprinkled a little in.


    Xiao Hu saw his sister sprinkle a handful of white stuff down and asked in surprise, ¡°Sister, what did you put in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s salt!¡±


    Xiao Hu was even more surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t salt yellow in color? Why is it like this? Sister, quickly show me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sprinkled some salt on his palm, allowing him to observe it carefully.


    Xiao Hu saw a small pinch of white, thin, and shiny ¡®powder¡¯ on his palm and licked it. The expression on his face immediately froze!


    Jian Qingqing looked at his silly expression and smiled smugly. ¡°How is it? You¡¯re stunned, right?¡±


    Xiao Hu came back to his senses and nagged again.


    ¡°Sister, where did you get this salt! Why is it so beautiful and not bitter?¡±


    In this era, salt carried too many impurities, so it had a bitter taste. Not to mention that the Jian Family could only afford the lowest grade of private salt, so it carried even more impurities. Naturally, it did not taste very good.


    ¡°Where did ite from? Wait until father and mothere back. But you have to keep it a secret first. You can¡¯t tell them that there¡¯s salt.¡±


    After that, they heard footstepsing from outside.


    Before they could hear the sound of footsteps, they could hear Xiao Ye¡¯s voice. ¡°Sis! Sis!¡±


    Sure enough, not long after, Xiao Ye appeared in front of the main door. Behind him was Xiao Lang, who was running erratically. He also called out in a baby voice, ¡°Sis! Sis!¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly went out and caught Xiao Ye who was rushing over. She picked up the Xiao Lang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sister has prepared food. There will be delicious food today!¡±


    Xiao Lang followed and said, ¡°Eat! Eat!¡±


    ¡°What delicious food?¡± At this time, the adults who were following behind also arrived.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    Xiao Ye rushed to the front and opened the two jars. He looked at the food inside and said in disappointment, ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t they all wild vegetables?¡±


    He thought that there would be meat to eat just like a few days ago.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if it tastes good after you eat it.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Ye became spirited. His sister¡¯s cooking had always been the best!


    Jian Qingqing distributed the vegetables. As there was no staple food like rice, so the amount of vegetables needed was veryrge.


    After Old Man Jian washed his hands, he asked Jian Qingqing, ¡°Has the person in the room woken up yet?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Money-Making Method


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡± Old Man Jian was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s injured so badly, can he leave?¡±


    Father Jian retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to recover quickly?¡±


    In Father Jian¡¯s eyes, the bodies of rich people and poor people were different. Rich people lived long and healthy lives.


    Mother Jian disagreed. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not an ordinary person, it¡¯s impossible for him to recover in one night. Sister, why didn¡¯t you ask him to him stay? What if his wounds open again outside?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he has something to do. Besides, he¡¯s not an ordinary person. He¡¯ll definitely be taken care of when he goes out. Besides, look at his wounds. They¡¯re definitely not ordinary wounds. What if his enemies seek revenge on our family?¡±


    The Jian Family thought about it and agreed. They did not dwell on this matter anymore. The lives of their family members were more important.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    Old Man Jian picked up a piece of food and ate it. He immediately asked in surprise, ¡°This, why is this dish salty?¡±


    Hearing this, Father Jian and Mother Jian also took a bite and looked at Jian Qingqing in surprise.


    Jian Qingqing giggled. ¡°This is salt given by Hero Ming. Oh, he is the injured person.¡±


    She took out three bamboo tubes filled with salt.


    Brother Jian was even more surprised. ¡°Where did he put all this salt? Why didn¡¯t I see it when I helped him change yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I saw him standing in the yard when I came back. Maybe someone brought it to him.¡±


    ¡°Rich people are so strange. They don¡¯t give gold or silver, but they give a few tubes of salt.¡±


    The Jian Family did not recognize that this was their bamboo tube because the bamboo tubes were almost the same.


    Old Man Jian took the stopper of the bamboo tube and saw the thin salt inside. He said in shock, ¡°What, what kind of salt is this? Why is it so thin?¡±


    Father Jian and Mother Jian also took a look and immediately stuffed the stopper back.


    ¡°Maybe the salt that rich people eat is like this.¡± Since Ming Zhiyan was not here, and they might not meet him again in the future, she could say whatever she wanted.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not bitter!¡± Xiao Hu, who had already tasted the taste, had the right to speak.


    Old Man Jian held the three tubes in his hand and stroked them. He said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t use this salt to eat. We poor people don¡¯t have that kind of luxury. Tomorrow, you can sell it and then buy some grain back, as well as coarse salt.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Father Jian immediately.


    Of course, Jian Qingqing would not let Old Man Jian sell it. This salt did not exist in this era. What if her father was caught?


    So she quickly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go with you. What if you can¡¯t sell it at a high price?¡±


    Old Man Jian looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Then you can sell it at a high price?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stopped her chest and said proudly, ¡°Of course. Do you look down on me?¡±


    Old Man Jian decided, ¡°Then, Big Sister and Dng will go. Big Sister is smart. Dng, let Big Sister sell it tomorrow and then take her to buy things.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather is wise!¡± Jian Qingqing immediately ttered him.


    Early the next morning, Jian Qingqing put on her only two sets of clothes. She already had a way to buy salt without anyone suspecting her.


    She followed Father Jian to the county town. From afar, she could see the tall gate with the words ¡®Shifeng County¡¯ written on it.


    Shifeng County was a big county. It used to be very prosperous, but after a year of major disasters, it became a little sluggish. Many refugees were begging on the road.


    Shifeng County was not considered the worst-hit county. Some county towns had reached the point where there was not a single living person in the vige. Some people sold their fields and children. Those who could not survive left their homnd and wandered around.


    These refugees had lifeless eyes and were not wearing any clothes. They knelt on the ground, praying that someone would help them.


    Jian Qingqing could not bear to watch these scenes. In her previous life, she had lived in a strong and democratic country, and had never seen such a scene.


    As soon as she entered the county, Jian Qingqing sent her father away. ¡°Father, go and look for the food you want to buy first. I¡¯ll go and look for you after selling the salt.¡±


    ¡°Can you really do it by yourself? Don¡¯t you want Father to go with you?¡±


    ¡°Really! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave. Be careful.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved at him and walked towards the ce where the salt was sold.

 Chapter 13

    Selling Salt


    The ce where the smuggled salt was sold was in a very remote alley. The shop even sold tea as a disguise. The original owner hade here with Father Jian before, so she still remembered how to get there.


    Jian Qingqing came to the outside of the alley, took out a piece of cloth to cover her face, and swaggered in.


    Although the alley was hidden, there were a lot of people inside. There were three long lines in front of the counter.


    However, Jian Qingqing attracted a lot of attention when she entered. Without a doubt, she was too young. Although she was eight years old, she was only about 1.1 meters tall. In modern times, she was only the height of a first-grader.


    The people who came to buy salt were all adults. The sudden appearance of a child was still very eye-catching. Moreover, that child was wearing a mask.


    When the steward saw that it was a child who had identally barged in, he wanted to chase her away.


    ¡°Go, go, go. This is not a ce for you to y.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Manager Ding, I¡¯m not here to y. I want to do business with you!¡±


    Manager Ding thought it was hrious. What business did he have with a child? He just thought that Jian Qingqing was here to cause trouble.


    He rolled up his wide sleeves. ¡°Hurry up and leave. If youe here to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll get someone to beat you up and send you out.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of him. She opened the small basket that she carried with her, revealing the three bamboo tubes inside.


    ¡°Manager Ding, I really have a business to do with you. Why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce to talk?¡±


    Manager Ding looked at her sincere eyes. She did not speak and act like a child. Could it be that she really had a business to do?


    He said hesitantly, ¡°Then follow me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing followed Manager Ding into the backyard and came to a tea room that served guests.


    ¡°Tell me, what business do you want to do with me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out a bamboo tube and poured out some salt.


    ¡°Manager Ding, look.¡±


    Manager Ding was shocked. ¡°What, what is this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled slightly and did not try to be cryptic. ¡°Salt.¡±


    ¡°What! This, this is salt?¡±


    ¡°Manager Ding, you can try it.¡±


    Manager Ding used his finger to crush a little of Jian Qingqing¡¯s palm and pressed it into his mouth.


    This salt was not only thin and white, but it did not feel bitter at all. The taste was also much stronger than other salts. He had seen a lot of official salt and private salt, but none of them could make such perfect salt.


    Manager Ding asked in surprise, ¡°Little brother, how do you make your salt?¡±


    Jian Qingqing only smiled and did not speak.


    Manager Ding could only ask in embarrassment, ¡°Little Brother, then can I talk to your Master?¡±


    As Jian Qingqing was dressed in rags and her voice was low, Manager Ding thought that she was a servant of some family.


    This time, Jian Qingqing did not ignore his words and cleared her throat, she said, ¡°My Master doesn¡¯t want anyone to know his identity. He said that there are two catties of salt here, give it to Manager Ding to try. If Manager Ding thinks it¡¯s good to sell, he wille back to you in the future. You just have to decide the price of these two catties of salt.¡±


    Manager Ding hurriedly said, ¡°This will definitely sell well, but I don¡¯t know your surname, Little Brother. How can I contact you? When will the next batch of goods be delivered?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My surname is Zhuang. When it¡¯s time to contact you, Master will call someone to contact you. Manager Ding, don¡¯t worry. We only looked for you in Cairo City.¡±


    Zhuang was Mother Jian¡¯s surname.


    Hearing her words, Manager Ding no longer insisted on seeing her Master. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for Little Brother¡¯s good news.¡±


    Manager Ding went to the inner room and took a silver ingot. After thinking for a while, he took another ingot.


    He handed two silver ingots to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Little Brother Zhuang, if you have any news, please tell me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the two silver ingots. Although she was very surprised, her expression did not change.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°Little Brother, do you want to stay for lunch?¡±


    How could Jian Qingqing stay? The more she said, the more mistakes she made, so she refused, ¡°No, I have to go back to report.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

 Chapter 14

    I¡¯m Rich! I¡¯m Rich!


    Jian Qingqing stood in front of the door and bowed to Manager Ding.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me out. Manager Ding, farewell.¡±


    Manager Ding also bowed. ¡°Goodbye, Little Brother Zhuang.¡±


    Seeing Jian Qingqing leave, manager Ding signaled for the waiter to follow. Then, he returned to the tea room and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Surprisingly, there was a person sitting behind the tea room¡¯s barrier!


    This person was about 25 or 26 years old and wore a purple robe. At this moment, he was pouring the salt from the bamboo tube onto a piece of silk cloth.


    He used his fingers to twist the fine salt and gave an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Master, I have already ordered someone to follow. Soon, we will know which family he is from,¡± Manager Ding said respectfully.


    ¡°Which family? Not necessary.¡±


    What did he mean? Manager Ding was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask directly. Instead, he said, ¡°When did such a powerful figure appear in this small Shifeng County? I have never heard of other ces producing such good salt. If it is in our hands, it will definitely be a great weapon for us.¡±


    The purple-robed man swirled the teacup in his hand and said nonchntly, ¡°Our hands aren¡¯t that big. We¡¯re just afraid that if we can¡¯t control it, it will backfire on us.¡±


    At this moment, the waiter who had gone out to follow Jian Qingqing returned. He knelt outside the teahouse and begged for mercy, ¡°Manager Ding, I¡¯ve lost him.¡±


    Manager ding was shocked. ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t he just a yellow-haired kid?!¡±


    The purple-robed man let out a lowugh. ¡°I expected that.¡±


    He had no intention to talk about this anymore and changed the topic to another matter. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Crown Prince Ming has returned to the Capital.¡±


    Steward Ding nodded. ¡°ording to the news, Crown Prince Ming killed Prefect Song¡¯s third son and went back early in the morning.¡±


    The purple-robed man did not speak anymore. He lowered his head and thought about something. After a long while, he let out a softugh. ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    It was time to return to the time when Jian Qingqing and Manager Ding parted ways. She had just left the alley when she felt someone following behind her. This was within her expectations.


    She pretended not to know and continued walking down the street. When she arrived at a cloth workshop, she pulled down the cloth on her face and pretended to have a stomachache as she walked in. She asked a woman sitting at the counter, ¡°Sister, can I borrow your toilet to use?¡±


    The woman was in her twenties and was already the mother of three children. She was very happy to hear her call her sister. ¡°Go, go. The toilet is in the backyard. Do you want me to take you there?¡±


    ¡°No need. Thank you, Sister. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came to the backyard and took off her clothes. Then she tied two little ponytails on her head. This time, she changed from a servant-like boy to a little girl.


    She weighed the silver wrapped in her clothes and could not help but smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!¡±


    In this era, the currency was called ¡®wen¡¯.


    She thought that four or five taels of silver was the limit, but she did not expect it to be ten taels! In this era, official salt cost 500 wen per catty, and illegal salt ranged from 200 wens to 500 wens. But when Manager Ding made his move, it was actually ten times more than official salt!


    Of course, this was probably because of her ¡®Master¡¯ that she had fabricated. However, Jian Qingqing was very happy. She did not have the slightest bit of guilt in deceiving others.


    She would not sell this salt a second time. She still wanted to keep it for her own family to eat.


    She knew how to extract coarse salt into fine salt. Logically speaking, she should be able to earn a sum of money by selling with this method. However, she was just an ordinary person. In this era, she was considered a low-ss person, if she sold it, it was unknown if she would still have the life to spend it.


    Furthermore, even if Manager Ding was a good person and did not do anything to her, if he was involved in the sale of private salt, if they trace it back to her, she might be in danger.


    Moreover, once the fine salt was out, it would definitely cause a stir in the entire Great Wei kingdom. This small private salt shop would definitely not be able to hold such arge treasure.


    Therefore, although the money came quickly, but she also had to think of a safer way.

 Chapter 15

    Understanding


    In a luxurious house in Cairo City, a middle-aged woman dressed in luxurious clothes was lying on a man on the bed and wailing loudly. The man¡¯s face was pale, and it was obvious that he was dead. There were a few people that looked like officials who were lying on the floor of the room. The blood under their bodies had turned into a pool, and they were no longer breathing.


    ¡°Son! My son!¡± The woman cried until she was out of breath.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with an angry face and a plump body appeared at the door of the room.


    When the woman saw the man, she immediately threw herself into his arms. ¡°Master, you have to take revenge for?San¡¯er! San¡¯er only bumped into that monster once, but he was heartless enough to kill our son!¡±


    This man was the Governor of Cairo, Song Yuancheng. He was so upset that he pulled out his knife and hacked at a kneeling servant girl. ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping you? You can¡¯t even protect our Master well!¡±


    Originally, he was upset that the thief who stole the name list was able to escape. However, today, his son was killed!


    If Ming Zhiyan was still around, he could still create some ¡®idents¡¯ to take revenge for killing his son!


    However, Ming Zhiyan had returned to the Capital, and he did not have many people in the Capital. He could not do anything even if he wanted to!


    He knew that Ming Zhiyan was the Emperor¡¯s nephew and was highly favored by the Emperor. He had killed many people in the Capital, but every time, he could get away with it. He could not even seek justice for his son in the open!


    Nothing that had happened in the past two days had gone smoothly!


    He impatiently chopped another servant and said fiercely, ¡°Little Bastard, just you wait!¡±


    ...


    After changing her clothes, Jian Qingqing thanked thedy boss and followed behind an aunt who was going back after buying some cloth.


    To outsiders, she was just a woman who went out with her daughter.


    Just like that, Jian Qingqing shook off the people who were following her.


    After she was far away from their sight, Jian Qingqing quickly ran to the grain store. Her father was waiting for her there.


    From afar, she saw Father Jian looking around in front of the store.


    Jian Qingqing raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Big Brother Jian immediately saw her and ran over to pick her up.


    ¡°How is it? How much did you sell it for?¡±


    ¡°Can you guess?¡± Jian Qingqing asked a riddle first.


    ¡°One tael?¡± Father Jian asked tentatively.


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes at her father. ¡°How is that possible? The official salt is already 500 wen per catty.¡±


    ¡°Then 900 taels? That salt is so much better than the official salt, and the price is even lower than official salt? Aiya, Daughter, have you been cheated? That person must have seen that you are a child and lied to you. Father already said that you wouldn¡¯t let me go with you. How much can a child like you sell for?¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Jian Qingqing interrupted her father. ¡°Did I say that the price is even lower than the official salt?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Dng turned from sad to happy. ¡°Then... then is there two taels?¡±


    Before Jian Qingqing could answer, he said to himself, ¡°Two taels is not bad. If I buy coarse grains, I can eat them until summer harvest.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you satisfied with two taels?¡±


    Jian Dng knocked Jian Qingqing¡¯s forehead, he said unhappily, ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t be so ambitious. Usually, our family can not earn two taels of silver a year. If it were not for the famine, do you know how many things two taels of silver can buy?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Look at the refugees on the street. If they had two taels of silver, they wouldn¡¯t have to leave their hometown to escape from the famine.¡±


    Indeed, the streets were full of refugees who came to escape from the famine. There was one near the grain store every few steps.


    In fact, she had always looked down on the people of this era.


    She felt that as a modern person with a modern kitchen and abundant resources, it was easy to earn two taels of silver in this ancient era where resources were scarce. It was only a matter of time before she could lead a rich life with her family.


    However, she was not as powerful as she imagined. She had been here for more than ten days, but she had been eating her savings, fantasizing about bing rich by relying on crops that did not belong to this era.


    What if her Spatial Kitchen did not follow her? Could she live a life where she could only eat wild vegetables without oil and salt?


    Even if she had the Spatial Kitchen, she could only hide and eat secretly. She could not show it to her family who loved her.


    She was wrong. She should be respectful and humble to this era.


    The knowledge in her mind and the food that did not belong to this era should not be a reason for her to be proud, nor should it be limited to making a family or a vige rich. She should use these powerful weapons. She should leave something for this era, or at least not make the streets full of people who ran away to beg.


    Jian Qingqing was not someone who could not admit her mistakes. After thinking through all this, she felt that her heart had suddenly opened up a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I was too proud.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you proud of?¡± Jian Dng was confused.


    Jian Qingqing blinked her eyes and did not intend to exin.


    She revealed the silver wrapped in her clothes and showed it to him.

 Chapter 16

    Buying Grain


    Father Jian¡¯s hands were faster than his brain. With a sh, he covered the silver and snatched it into his arms.


    He opened his mouth, unable to speak for a long time. After a long while, he finally closed his mouth, which was wide open from shock.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±


    He felt his heart almost jump out of his throat, and his brain stopped thinking. He could only hold the silver in his arms in a daze, not daring to move at all.


    After a while, he quietly opened a gap in his clothes and immediately closed it again. After repeating it a few times, Jian Qingqing reassured him, ¡°Dad, this is real silver, it¡¯s ours!¡±


    He finally came back to his senses and asked his daughter in a daze, ¡°Big Sister, how did you get so much? Isn¡¯t there only two catties of salt?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is smart and resourceful!¡± Jian Qingqing raised her chin proudly.


    Father Jianughed foolishly. ¡°Yes, my daughter is very smart!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad. Let¡¯s go in and buy some grain. Have you seen it?¡±


    Speaking of this, Father Jian¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Sigh, the price of grain has risen again. Coarse grains have risen to 20 wen per catty, refined grains 35 wen, and the rest are even more expensive.


    Before the disaster, coarse grains were only 7 cents a catty, and refined grains were 16 cents. ¡°We¡¯re still doing well here. I heard from the shop¡¯s staff that in some serious ces, even the grass in the mountains is gone. Coarse grains have been sold for 50 cents a catty. How can we afford to eat at such an expensive price?¡±


    Old Man Jian was not willing to spend so much money to buy expensive grains. In his opinion, the wild vegetables on the mountain were enough to eat until the summer harvest. If he saved the money, he would not be cornered in the event of an emergency.


    Jian Qingqing did not agree. Eating wild vegetables without any oil or water all day would lead to bad health.


    Thebor of daily work was already so heavy. If he did not eat something good, no matter how much money he had, he would not be able to cure his illness.


    ¡°No matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it. How can a person not eat? Wild vegetables are not filling. After eating for four or two hours, you would be hungry again. It is the season of work now. How can you not eat until you are full? In the past, there was no other way. Now that we have some money, we naturally have to eat more.¡±


    Father Jian hesitated and said, ¡°Then, then let¡¯s buy 50 catties of coarse grains first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s buy 100 catties of coarse grains and 50 catties of fine grains first.¡±


    Father Jian was shocked. ¡°Why buy so much!¡±


    ¡°Is it too much? There are seven people in our family. We can only eat for two months. In two months, we will not be able to harvest grain. When that timees, we will have to buy more.¡±


    ¡°Are we eating so much? Mom and Dad don¡¯t need to eat so much food. You kids and Grandpa can just eat. With so much food, we¡¯ll be able to eat until summer harvest.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had to change his mindset of thinking that he had to suffer for his children, ¡°Xiao Hu, Xiao Lang, and I are filial children. If you don¡¯t eat, how can we eat? You¡¯re also Grandpa¡¯s son. How can Grandpa let you suffer?¡±


    ¡°Dad, listen to me. The family must be together. We must all eat well and drink well.¡±


    Father Jian stammered, ¡°That... that doesn¡¯t mean we have to buy so much fine grains? How good would it be if we changed them all into coarse grains? It would save us a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°How can Xiao Lang eat coarse grains at such a young age? He is already three years old and can not walk steadily. How can he grow up without eating something good?¡±


    In fact, she had nned to buy all the fine grains, but she was afraid that Father Jian would make a fuss.


    This time, he finally stopped talking and agreed to her daughter¡¯s n.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go back as soon as we finish buying the grains. We still have to go to the fields in the afternoon.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took the silver and handed him an ingot. ¡°Dad, you go and buy the grains. I¡¯ll go and buy the rest.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What else do you want to buy? Don¡¯t spend money recklessly! Just buy those things!¡±


    Before she finished, Jian Qingqing had already disappeared.

 Chapter 17

    Walking Around the County


    Jian Dng sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, we gave birth to a daughter who is so spendthrift. I wonder who she took after.¡±


    On the other side, after Jian Qingqing left Jian Dng, she started to walk around the county. She wanted to find out if there was any way to make money.


    It was impossible to sell vegetables and grains. Their family did not even have enough to eat.


    It was also impossible to sell embroidery. She did not know how to do that.


    There were still some people selling bamboo products on the street, but she did not have the skills to do so.


    After passing through them one by one, Jian Qingqing arrived in front of an inn.


    ¡°Yui Restaurant,¡± Jian Qingqing muttered.


    She knew how to cook, and it was quite delicious. However, this was under the support of all kinds of modern kitchenware and all kinds of seasonings.


    Without the gas and induction cooker that could control the intensity of the fire at any time, she did not know how to control the temperature of this kind of earthen stove.


    Moreover, without seasoning, even she could not make any nice food. The path of being a cook would not work either.


    However, she stared at the children who were standing outside the restaurant and reporting the menu to passersby. She realized that they were allmon stews, stir-fried meat, and stir-fried vegetables. She suddenly had an idea.


    Jian Qingqing walked over and stopped the waiter who was reporting the menu. She asked with a smile, ¡°Brother waiter, do you need mushrooms?¡±


    ¡°Mushrooms?¡± The waiter thought for a moment, then said, ¡°There are some customers who want to eat mushroom soup, but very few people sell it. Do you want to sell it? I wonder if the quantity is big?¡±


    There¡¯s a chance!


    Jian Qingqing smiled even more sincerely. ¡°My home is in the Jian Family Vige. If you want it, there will be more than ten catties of it every day these days.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to recognize good mushrooms? Don¡¯t identally pick poisonous mushrooms. When that happens, not only us, but even you will be in big trouble.¡±


    The reason why restaurants rarely sold mushroom-based food was not only because of theck of stock, but also because some people did not know how to recognize good mushrooms. If poisonous mushrooms were mixed in and sold, it would be troublesome. If something happened to a nobleman who ate it, the whole family might lose their lives.


    This matter could not be joked about, so Jian Qingqing stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°We eat mushrooms every day. I will pick themon ones. I guarantee that nothing will happen!¡±


    The waiter thought for a moment. A normal mushroom chef would be able to recognize it, so there should not be any problems, so he said, ¡°Okay, we want all of them. When can you deliver them? Tomorrow? But we have to see the quality of the mushrooms before we can negotiate the price.¡±


    The waiter was the nephew of the restaurant manager, so he could still make this decision.


    This was not a problem. Jian Qingqing quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send them to you at midnight tomorrow!¡±


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. It would take about an hour and a half to walk from the Jian Vige to the county town. She went down to pick mushrooms and sell them the next day. It was enough time.


    After doing a short-term stable business, Jian Qingqing was very happy. She jogged to the meat stall.


    ¡°Boss, how much is this fat meat?¡± She had her eyes on a big piece of fat meat. This kind of meat was usually used for frying. Although it was not healthy to eat too much friedrd, the cooking of therd was really delicious.


    ¡°80 wen a catty,¡± the pork stall owner said loudly.


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. This was really expensive. As expected, when the disaster year arrived, the price of the food had increased.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the pig bones that had been shaved clean. ¡°Then, boss, how much is this bone?¡±


    ¡°15 wen.¡±


    Although there was no meat in the pig bones, it could still have a meaty taste after being boiled. Many poor families would buy this kind of bone.


    ¡°What about the pork ribs?¡±


    ¡°This one costs 25 wen.¡±


    Perhaps the boss thought Jian Qingqing was too inquisitive, so he introduced every single one of them. ¡°This kind of lean meat costs 55 wen, pork ribs costs 70 wen, and pork ribs costs 70 wen. What do you want, Miss?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Buying Meat


    Jian Qingqing suddenly had an idea. There were so many spices in her Spatial Kitchen, and she could not bring them out openly at home. She might as well sell them while the adults were away. However, she still had to test the waters first.


    ¡°Then, give me two catties of fat meat, two pig bones, two catties of streaky meat, and one catthy of pig innards.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The boss raised his knife and cut off a piece of fat meat neatly. He weighed it, and gave it two catties. Jian Qingqing was amazed.


    ¡°It¡¯s three hundred and eighty-five wen in total. I¡¯ll charge you three hundred and eighty wen.¡±


    The two bones weighed a little more than three catties in total. The boss counted it as three catties.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jian Qingqing handed him a whole piece of silver.


    The boss picked through the money box before giving her the bnce.


    Jian Qingqing counted it and it was just enough. Then she carefully stuffed the money into her pocket.


    ¡°Goodbye, Boss!¡±


    After buying the meat, Jian Qingqing nned to buy some spices.


    There were very few spices in Shifeng County, and they were expensive.


    She did not want to buy too much. She only bought a little pepper, cinnamon, and some spice that she had never seen before. It cost her more than 300 wen, which was almost more expensive than meat.


    After buying all this, Jian Qingqing did not n to shop anymore, because she was afraid that she would not be able to avoid her father¡¯s big punishment.


    When she returned to the grain store, Jian Dng was already squatting outside the eaves with a few bags of grain.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Jian Dng¡¯s originally happy expression immediately sank when he saw the meat in her hand.


    Jian Qingqing quickly said before her father lost his temper, ¡°Father, I found a job to make money!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± As expected, Father Jian no longer paid attention to the matter of her buying meat. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What job?¡±


    ¡°Selling mushroom!¡± Speaking of this, Jian Qingqing was a little proud. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an agreement with the people at the restaurant. I¡¯ll sell the mushrooms to him tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about the price then.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then isn¡¯t this a long-term job? Well, in the afternoon, you¡¯ll go to the mountain with Xiao Hu to pick mushrooms. Bring Xiao Ye along too. He¡¯s also reached the age where he can work.¡±


    ¡°Not for long. There are more mushrooms in the spring. After some time, we will have to look for other businesses.¡±


    Jian Dngughed. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. During this period of time, earning a copper coin is considered a copper coin. If we save more money, we won¡¯t be unable to live if something happens again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the money will definitely increase.¡±


    Jian Dng rolled his eyes at his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the money increasing. Look at you, spending money so extravagantly. You haven¡¯t even earned any money, and you¡¯re using up all our money already.¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled. She did not intend to exin her big n to earn money. Even if she did, her father would think that she was daydreaming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I saw the ox cart in Da Wan Vige next door. I asked him toe pick us up when we go back. It¡¯s about time now.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to spend that money for? You have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it, right? Give me the rest of the money. I can carry this little bit of food back.¡±


    ¡°Carry? We have to walk such a long way and the food is heavy. If you carry the three bags of food, you might be robbed on the road.¡±


    This was the truth. Some of the refugees could not live anymore and were robbing pedestrians on the road outside. The county town was guarded by officers and soldiers, so no one dared to rob. This was also the reason why she dared to carry the meat and walk openly in the county town.


    After thinking for a while, shepromised.


    ¡°Alright, then give me the rest of your money. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯m always afraid that you¡¯ll spend it all.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll give it to Grandpa when I go back. There¡¯s no shop on the road, how can I spend it?¡±


    As he spoke, the ox cart arrived.


    Then, he moved the grain into the cart and gave the ox driver three copper coins.

 Chapter 19

    Home


    The ox driver was called Uncle Ox. His surname was not Ox, but because he often drove people to the county town. As time went by, people would call him Uncle Ox. He was the only person in the vige with an ox, and his life was much richer than the average person¡¯s.


    Uncle Ox obviously knew Jian Dng. Seeing that he had bought so many things, he said sourly, ¡°What kind of fortune has Dng made? Why would he buy so many things?¡±


    There was so much meat that even he could not buy so much at once.


    Father Jian smiled foolishly. ¡°How could I make a fortune? I ate too many wild vegetables. Not to mention us, the children at home are all skinny. My father took out all of the family¡¯s money, and the child¡¯s mother also went to his mother¡¯s house to borrow some money. That¡¯s why I bought these grains. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the child wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    That was true. Uncle Ox saw that the father and daughter in front of him were both skin and bones. They must have owed a lot of money to be able to buy these things, so he was not envious at all. He consoled them dryly, ¡°The days will get better and better. Just wait to earn a lot of money in the future!¡±


    Father Jian smiled and did not reply. He helped his daughter into the ox cart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle. It¡¯s just time to go back and eat.¡±


    After leaving the city gate, Daliang folded arge leaf by the roadside and wrapped the pork. Then, he hugged it tightly in his arms.


    He looked at the pork and then at his daughter. Then, he let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Say, why did you buy so much dried meat?¡±


    Even though he said that, he still hugged the meat in his arms tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for me, Father. I have a use for this meat. I n to make some stewed meat and sell it. If it sells well, we will have an additional ie in the future.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to make stewed meat? Who would be so stupid to spend more money to buy other people¡¯s cooked meat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed. She bought the meat first without asking for permission because she was afraid that this would happen. Father Jian would not support her. Old Man Jian might, but it would take a lot of effort to persuade him. So, after buying it, they would be much easier to ept it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. I will cook it tonight and bring it to the restaurant for them to see. If they don¡¯t want it, then we can eat it ourselves. After all, we didn¡¯t buy that much.¡±


    Father Jian was even more disapproving, ¡°What restaurant? The restaurant has its own chef, and he has practiced cooking for so many years, right? Isn¡¯t it better than other people¡¯s cooking? And you only started cooking in the past few days. How can youpete with the chef? Why would he buy your stuff?¡±


    ¡°Just give it a try. How do you know no one will buy it if you don¡¯t try? If I didn¡¯t try to ask them, how would I know that mushrooms can be sold?¡±


    Uncle Ox, who was sitting in front, also understood what the father and daughter were talking about. Thus, he also advised Father Jian, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Your daughter is right. If you want to make money, you have to fork out some capital. Those people who sell snacks and food, don¡¯t they buy food first and try and see if they can sell it? If it sells well, then continue to do it. If it doesn¡¯t sell well, then take it home and eat it yourself. It¡¯s just a matter of some effort.¡±


    Uncle Ox often went to and from the county town, so he had his own views and wisdom. To make money, there had to be sacrifices, and if there were sacrifices, then there would be gains. If he wanted to earn nothing for nothing, then he could only do some hard work as aborer.


    Uncle Ox knew this, so he spent a lot of money in the early years to allow his sons to learn how to cook. Now, he was doing quite well, so although this year¡¯s disaster year was quite serious, it was not to the point of running out of food.


    Although Father Jian did not agree with Uncle Ox¡¯s words, he did not want to talk about his daughter in front of outsiders, so he kept his mouth shut. He nned to go home and call his wife and father to persuade this ambitious daughter.

 Chapter 20

    Agreement


    Jian Qingqing really agreed with Uncle Ox¡¯s words. She said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Ox is really knowledgeable. No wonder your family is living so well!¡±


    Uncle Ox also liked this girl who had ideas and guts, he encouraged her, ¡°Making money means doing whatever you want. I¡¯m afraid that people who are afraid of things will never earn any money. Look and see. How is it possible to make money? I like girls like you who have courage. If you do it boldly, you will definitely make money!¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed out loud. ¡°Sure! Thank you for your kind words, sir!¡±


    The group of people chatted andughed and soon reached home. Originally, Uncle Ox¡¯s ox-cart only passed through the entrance of the Jian Family Vige. However, he felt that he was verypatible with Jian Qingqing, so he took the initiative to send them to their home.


    Jian Qingqing took the things down and thanked Uncle Ox with a smile.


    Father Jian had been holding back his anger all the way until he saw Old Man Jian. Then, he was about toin. However, Jian Qingqing exined her big n of making money before he could open his mouth.


    Old Man Jian was silent for a long time. He held his old pipe and did not say anything. There was no tobo in the pipe, but he would take it out from time to time to satisfy his craving.


    Seeing that Old Man Jian did not say anything, Father Jian looked at Jian Qingqing proudly.


    Jian Qingqing could not be bothered with him, but her heart gradually sank.


    Could it be that her grandfather did not support her? If her family did not agree, she would have no choice but to think of other ways.


    At this moment, Old Man Jian looked up as if he had made up his mind. He looked at Father Jian seriously and then shifted his gaze to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediately sat up straight and answered very seriously, ¡°Grandpa, this is not an impulse of mine. I have thought about it for a long time. I have considered whether it is feasible and whether it can be done.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then do as you wish.¡± Old Man Jian¡¯s voice was kind and firm.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart was like a roller coaster. Although she had expected Old Man Jian to agree, the result still made her so happy that she cried.


    She said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely seed.¡±


    She knew that it was not easy for an old man who had been digging for food for his entire life to agree to this matter. However, because he loved his granddaughter, he gave her infinite support and tolerance.


    Jian Dng was dumbfounded. ¡°No, Father, how can you agree? If she doesn¡¯t seed in making this meat, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? The capital is huge!¡±


    Since Old Man Jian was not on his side, he nned to find another ally. Jian Dng tugged at Mother Jian¡¯s arm, who was cooking. ¡°Honey, do you think Qingqing is fooling around?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled gently. ¡°I think Big Sister¡¯s idea is quite good. How much meat will there be? If you can¡¯t sell it, you can eat it yourself.¡±


    Mother Jian was a person who did not have her own opinions. She listened to her father-inw, her husband, and her child. However, she loved her child more, so she would choose to support her child without hesitation.


    Jian Qingqing leaned on her shoulder. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so kind!¡±


    Jian Dng was so angry that he did not say anything.


    ¡°Alright, this matter is decided. Dng, look at us. We¡¯ve been honest for decades and only know how to dig for food in the fields. What did we get? We didn¡¯t get anything. It was only enough to feed the whole family. After a natural disaster, the whole family almost starved to death. Do you remember what happened to your little brother? If we had the money to pay for corvee, we wouldn¡¯t have let him go to the battlefield. He wouldn¡¯t have died at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this life without money. If Big Sister has ideas and is willing to take action, I¡¯ll let her do it. It¡¯s much better than us being cowardly. If she makes a mistake, we¡¯ll just ask her toe back. It¡¯s not like we will lose a lot at home.¡±


    Hearing Old Man Jian¡¯s words and mentioning his brother who had died in battle, Father Jian was speechless. He reluctantly agreed to let Jian Qingqing do business.

 Chapter 21

    Making Stewed Meat


    During the meal, Jian Qingqing talked to her family about how she sold salt. She was reluctant to tell this to Jian Dng because he was honest, timid, and inflexible. If she told him, he would probably disagree with her behavior.


    However, she was willing to tell it to Old Man Jian and Mother Jian. This would not only get support from them, but also give them a sense of pride.


    In her previous life, her parents had divorced. She lived here and there for a year. She was not too close to her parents, so when she reached adulthood, she moved out on her own. She felt the love of her family at the Jian Residence, that was why she liked to talk to them coquettishly.


    Old Man Jian and Mother Jian listened to her with smiles on their faces. Xiao Hu felt even more amazed. ¡°So that manager gave you ten taels of silver just like that?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded proudly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Sister, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±


    This time, Jian Qingqing knew how to be humble. ¡°Just so-so.¡±


    Although she said that, the corners of her mouth were almost reaching her ears.


    ¡°Sister, I want to be someone as amazing as you in the future!¡±


    Although Xiao Ye was only five years old, his blood was boiling when he heard that.


    Jian Qingqing patted his shoulder. ¡°You can definitely do it. Charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡± Xiao Lang followed suit and imitated her. His small appearance almost made Jian Qingqingugh out loud.


    Old Man Jian also looked at her lovingly. ¡°Big Sister is a capable person.¡±


    Only Father Jian disagreed. ¡°What if someone sees through us? We might get beaten up.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s head was getting big with all the praises from the family. When she heard Father Jian¡¯sment, she could not help but get angry. She retorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to him, would he have given me so much money? Would we be able to buy so many things?¡±


    Father Jian immediately fell silent. He could only mutter unhappily, ¡°That would be too dangerous.¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not be bothered with him.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Jian Qingqing arranged for Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye to pick mushrooms. ¡°Ask Xiao Rong. If he is willing, we can exchange money for his mushrooms. However, the money will have to be given tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Hu was puzzled. ¡°Why do we have to buy his mushrooms? Can¡¯t we sell them ourselves?¡±


    Jian Qingqing knocked his head. ¡°Silly, how much can you and Xiao Ye pick? The restaurant is so big, so we¡¯ll definitely need more. We¡¯ll spend a little money to buy from Xiao Rong, won¡¯t we be able to get more money soon?¡±


    Xiao Hu immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Jian Qingqing angrily chased him away. ¡°Go, go, pick more ande back.¡±


    After Xiao Hu left, Jian Qingqing started to make her stewed meat.


    She first washed the pig intestines and streaky pork, then nched them in water. Finally, she put all kinds of ingredients into the stew.


    To make the stewed meat, it had to be continuously stewed over a small fire for several hours so that the stewed meat would taste good.


    Fortunately, there was no one around her house, otherwise, the taste would not be able to be hidden.


    After the spices were cooked, the taste really got to her head. Jian Qingqing swallowed her saliva and held back her hand that wanted to reach into the pot. Once she made it, she would definitely be the first person to eat it!


    When she looked at the fire, she was not idle either. She cut the two pounds of fat meat to extract therd. It had to be said that the taste of pork fatrd and pickled vegetables together was really wonderful. Thinking of this, she could not help but suck in her saliva again.


    Coincidentally, Jian Rong¡¯s mother also sent two jars of pickles, so I¡¯ll cook them tonight!


    Jian Qingqing did not overcook therd, because pork fat with a little bit of oil and salt would be very delicious!


    Jian Qingqing was already a little impatient!

 Chapter 22

    It Was Too Delicious


    After the stewed meat was cooked, the whole house was filled with fragrance. Jian Qingqing turned off the heat to let it cool down slowly, and then she began to prepare dinner.


    For tonight¡¯s dinner, she nned to use all the refined grains to make dry rice!


    It could be said that the whole family had not eaten pure rice for more than half a year. Afterst summer¡¯s harvest, the drought had continued. After that, they could not nt proper grains. If it were not for the fact that their vige had a very deep well dug, they would probably have be refugees.


    Even so, their family had still sold a lot ofnd. Now, there were only ten miles of paddy fields and some drynd left.


    There were many families who sold theirnd, and some of them had to sell almost all of them in order to survive. So this year, many people rented fields, and their family had also rented twenty miles. The harvest had to be given to 70 percent of thendlords, and the rest had to pay taxes.


    Therefore, Old Man Jian and the others worked very hard, and they had to eat better.


    After the rice was cooked, Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye also came back. They could smell the fragrance from afar, and the two of them immediately ran excitedly.


    ¡°Sister! It smells so good!¡±


    Before they saw anyone, Jian Qingqing heard Xiao Hu¡¯s shout from afar. She also responded loudly, ¡°Come quickly! I¡¯ll give you meat to eat!¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye each carried a basket and rushed into the house. ¡°Sis! It smells so good!¡±


    As he said that, Xiao Hu swallowed his saliva.


    Xiao Ye also wanted to say that it smelled good, but just as he opened his mouth, saliva flowed out.


    Jian Qingqing helped him wipe his hands. ¡°Quickly go and wash your hands. I¡¯ll feed you meat.¡±


    The two of them rubbed their hands anxiously. In less than ten seconds, they stood in front of Jian Qingqing with their mouths open, waiting to feed her.


    Jian Qingqing did not me them for not washing their hands properly. It was already good enough that these starving children would still listen to her words.


    She picked up two pieces of fat and lean meat and put them into their mouths.


    Xiao Hu was a little impatient, so he swallowed them in two gulps. Then, he was stunned and did not move for a long time. When he reacted, he pursed his lips and a big string of tears fell.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t even have a good taste. I don¡¯t know what it tastes like!¡± Xiao Hu cried very loudly and was extremely sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you another piece.¡±


    Jian Qingqing picked up another piece of pig intestine and ced it into his open mouth.


    Xiao Hu¡¯s crying immediately stopped. He closed his mouth and carefully tasted the taste of the stewedrge intestine.


    ¡°It¡¯s too delicious! It¡¯s too fragrant!¡±


    Xiao Ye was a patient person. When the meat was ced in his mouth, he could not bear to bite it. He kept swallowing the juice.


    Jian Qingqing gently touched his head. ¡°Eat it quickly. I¡¯ll give you another piece after you finish.¡±


    Xiao Ye shook his head. As he ate, he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it when Grandpaes back.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not try to persuade him anymore. She picked up the wild vegetables and mushrooms that Xiao Hu brought back.


    Xiao Hu finally recovered. He said to Jian Qingqing with his stewedrge intestine in his mouth, ¡°Sister, these wild vegetables were given to us by Little Rong. The ones on top were picked by us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out Little Rong¡¯s portion and weighed it. It weighed about 6 to 7 catties. Then, she picked up the vegetables that Xiao Hu and the others had picked. It weighed about 11 to 12 catties. This was enough.


    Jian Qingqing took the wild vegetables to wash and prepared to cook. She was very happy in her heart.


    Ah! Today is a good day!


    Jian Qingqing happily hummed a little song while she cooked.


    Usually, although she could secretly eat in the Spatial Kitchen, she was not in the mood. It was better to eat together as a family.


    Today¡¯s dinner was very sumptuous. Jian Qingqing did not n to sell all the stewed meat. She took half a catty of pork and two ounces of pork into the water for the shopkeeper to taste first. If they liked it, she would buy more meat back to be braised.


    So, today they ate rice and braised meat.

 Chapter 23

    Sold


    When Old Man Jian and the others returned, they also smelled the fragranceing from one of the rooms.


    Mother Jian was very surprised. ¡°Ah! Big Sister sessfully made stewed meat!¡±


    Jian Qingqing said smugly, ¡°Did I not seed in anything I did?!¡±


    When Father Jian smelled the fragrance, he stopped talking about how she could not sell it. He said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Sister¡¯s cooking to be so good!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I said that you have to believe me. Do you think I would fail?!¡± Jian Qingqing was really proud.


    He rubbed his head and smiled foolishly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely believe you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Today¡¯s meal was the most sumptuous meal for the family. The whole family was fighting for the rice.


    They had eaten very light and unnutritious dishes before, so Jian Qingqing was afraid that their stomachs would not be able to take it. She gave each of them three pieces of meat. Xiao Hu had already eaten two pieces and was only left with one piece.


    He was very unhappy. ¡°I didn¡¯t even taste the first piece.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. It¡¯s already in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Xiao Hu knew that he had no chance, so he sat down obediently and ate. However, he was also eating very happily.


    Only Mother Jian was a little puzzled. ¡°Big Sister, you guys didn¡¯t buy any salt this morning, right? Why does this wild vegetable have a salty taste?¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that this question wasing. She had no choice but to say guiltily, ¡°Actually, Hero Ming gave me four tubes of salt, and I hid one tube.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Father Jian could not sit still. ¡°Why did you hide it? It¡¯s so good to sell it! It¡¯s worth a few taels of silver! How can we afford such expensive salt?¡±


    ¡°The salt outside isn¡¯t cheap either. Even the good ones cost 500 taels of silver per catty, and they¡¯re not delicious. How good would it be for us to eat this? Even if we try to sell it, we can¡¯t sell it. Have you seen this kind of salt in our county? Moreover, there¡¯s only onepany that sells smuggled salt. If I sell it to others, they¡¯ll definitely know it¡¯s me.¡±


    Father Jian also understood this logic, but his heart ached too much. ¡°It¡¯s worth a few taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not a bad thing to eat it ourselves. I¡¯ve lived for decades and have never eaten such good salt. It¡¯s not bad to let this old man enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Father, you pamper her too much!¡± Father Jian muttered unhappily.


    Jian Qingqing smiled at Father Jian proudly.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jian Qingqing carried the mushrooms and a small jar of stewed meat to the county town.


    When she arrived at Yui Restaurant, the young man from yesterday was already calling for customers outside. When he saw Jian Qingqing arrive, he came over to greet her.


    The waiter took a look at the mushrooms in her basket and felt that the quality was not bad. He was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call the manager to settle the ount for you.¡±


    The manager of Yui Restaurant was surnamed Lin. He took out the scale.


    ¡°May I know your name, Miss?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Jian. My name is Qingqing. Manager Lin, you can call me Qingqing.¡± The waiter had already told her the manager¡¯s name.


    Manager Lin nodded and weighed the mushrooms that she brought.


    ¡°This bundle weighs 6 catties and 5 taels.¡± This was Jian Rong¡¯s bundle.


    ¡°This is 11 catties.¡±


    ¡°Miss Qingqing, can I give you 25 wen per catty?¡±


    20 wen of coarse grains. Before the disaster, the vegetables were going for 3 to 4 wen per catty. The price of mushrooms was slightly more expensive than vegetables, so 25 wen was considered reasonable.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay, then 25 wen.¡±


    The shopkeeper was about to go in to get the money, but Jian Qingqing immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Manager Lin, do you want to take a look at my stewed meat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing lifted the lid, and the fragrance immediately assailed his nostrils.


    Manager Lin looked at it with interest. ¡°It smells pretty good. Do you n to sell this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out a clean pair of chopsticks and gave it to him. ¡°You can try it.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Order


    Manager Lin took out a piece of pork belly and put it into his mouth, tasting it carefully.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Miss Qingqing, do you want to sell the recipe for this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Manager Lin, to be honest, this is a recipe passed down from my ancestors. I won¡¯t sell it easily.¡±


    Manager Lin?expressed his understanding. Some family recipes could make a family flourish and would not be easily exposed. Many chefs were famous because of that family recipe and were invited by some big restaurants.


    ¡°Then how do you n to sell it?¡±


    ¡°I n to sell this pork belly for 150 wen. There are also pigs in the water here. Do you want to try it? If you want, I¡¯ll sell it for 70 wen.¡±


    The essence of selling things was to double the price. Some profiteers would even double the price. However, Jian Qingqing was not a profiteer and she was not thick-skinned enough, so she was embarrassed to raise the price so much.


    ¡°Oh? You even cooked pork innards so well?¡± Manager Lin was very curious, so he also picked up a piece ofrge intestine.


    ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Manager Lin tasted it as he ate. ¡°There is no fishy smell from the water. It is very fragrant and chewy. However, our customers may not like to eat these things.¡±


    Jian Qingqing understood. After all, the customers who came to eat were either rich or noble. They thought that pig innards were something that could not be served on the table. Even if it was delicious, they would not order it.


    ¡°Then you can just order the streaky pork or lean pork.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you can order 20 catties of streaky pork tomorrow. ording to what you said, Ill pay 150 wen per catty. But you can¡¯t sell it to other restaurants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand this little rule.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you an advance for tomorrow¡¯s moneyter. By the way, can you make the decision on this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Lin. My family knows about this. Listen to me too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Manager Lin was a little surprised. Her family gave up their business to her at such a young age?


    However, this had nothing to do with him. He went in and took out two taels of silver and 463 wen.


    ¡°These two taels are reserved for stewed meat. We¡¯ll settle the rest tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Manager Lin!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was extremely happy to be able toplete this business, but there were also worries that came with it. She needed to make several pots of meat of at least 20 catties, and her pot was still too small.


    When she earned more money, she would definitely change to a big iron pot. If she bought a big iron pot, she would definitely build a kitchen as well. At that time, she would also need to build a house, buy a new bed, and buy a quilt. The one she had been using for God knows how many years, the cotton inside had turned ck and hard.


    Buy, buy, buy.


    She had to buy everything. She had to earn a lot of money!


    Jian Qingqing felt her blood boiling. She was full of fighting spirit and wanted to earn a lot of money.


    It was very difficult for her to carry 20 pounds of pork back alone, so she asked Uncle Ox to pick her up.


    Uncle Ox was very surprised when he saw her buy so much meat. ¡°Yo! Miss, it seems that your business is sessful!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, I took it to the manager of Yui Restaurant as a sample. He thought it was very delicious and ordered 20 catties from me. I¡¯ll bring some for you to try tomorrow!¡±


    Uncle Ox chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll have to wait. Yesterday, I knew that you were a courageous person and that you would definitely seed. Your family will definitely be better and better!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Jian Qingqing handed the money to him.


    Uncle Ox waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need. I quite like you. Just treat me as a friend. From now on, you don¡¯t have to pay me to take my cart!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then thank you, Uncle!¡± From now on, she just had to give him more braised and stewed meat.

 Chapter 25

    On the Road


    This time, Jian Qingqing was not the only one in the cart. There were also two women from Jian Vige and four people from Da Wan Vige who knew Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°Wow, Qingqing, is your family making a fortune?¡± one of the women asked. This Jian Qingqing was called Aunt Cai, and her husband was called Jian Cai.


    Jian Qingqing knew that she would not be able to hide this business from the people in the vige, and she did not intend to hide it. She said honestly, ¡°This is the stewed meat that I cooked. I¡¯m going to sell it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Then won¡¯t your family be able to eat meat every day in the future? It will also make money. How nice.¡± It was another woman.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t dare to eat it casually. We are going to sell it. We are only making hard money. See, this small bag of spices costs more than one tael of silver. This stewed meat will only taste good if you put these in it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing showed them a bag of spices. She had just bought some of everything in the spice shop. She wanted to see if she could make some useful ingredients. Otherwise, when the spices in her kitchen were used up, she would not be able to continue her business.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The women in the car were shocked. They were initially envious that Jian Qingqing¡¯s family could do this business, but the cost was too high. They could not afford it.


    ¡°Then you have to be careful. These things are so expensive. If you can¡¯t sell them, you¡¯ll lose money.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Aunty, I understand. We only do a little and sell a little. If we don¡¯t dare to do too much, we can only earn hard money.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, your family is really bold. It would be better if you nted crops on thend honestly. It¡¯s not reliable to just mess around.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know the woman who spoke. She was from Da Wan Vige.


    Uncle Ox did not agree with what she said. He retorted, ¡°Even though you say that, what can you do if you dig for food every day? It¡¯s also good to go out and make a living.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, our family is not as capable as Uncle Ox¡¯s family. Our family can only nt on ournd. Your eldest son has already gone out to work as a carpenter. Why don¡¯t you help my son, Ergou? When Ergou was young, he had a good rtionship with your eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who would want Ergou? He¡¯s sozy. You might as well nt on a few acres ofnd for him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing quietly sat at the back of the cart as she listened to the few people who were quarreling.


    It was too scary! She was still a child. What did an adult¡¯s quarrel have to do with her? She crossed her legs and lowered her sense of presence.


    ...


    When she returned home, Jian Qingqing began to make stewed pork. The 20 catties of meat had to be divided into four pots to be cooked. It might take a day to be done.


    Actually, she still wanted to make stewed pig offal. The restaurant could not sell it, so she could set up a stall outside. However, now, she did not have a pot, and she did not have time.


    Spring was the busy season for farming, so it was not easy to find someone to help.


    Jian Qingqing thought about the refugees in the county and thought that she might be able to find something reliable, but these could all be worked out slowly.


    After Xiao Hu returned, Jian Qingqing pointed out 130 wen and asked him to give it to Little Rong.


    The mushroom cost 25 wen per catty. She nned to take 20 wen per catty from Jian Rong.


    Xiao Hu returned very quickly with Jian Rong following behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jian Rong returned the money bag to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Sister Qingqing, I can¡¯t take this. It¡¯s too much. You can take the mushrooms. It isn¡¯t difficult to find.¡±


    Jian Qingqing curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°If I give it to you, then just take it. I won¡¯t lose out. The restaurant in the county will give me 25 wen a catty. Besides, although mushroom mushrooms aren¡¯t hard to find, it will take you a lot of effort. If you don¡¯t ept it, I will feel embarrassed to take your mushrooms.¡±


    After thinking for a while, she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell it to me, you can also take it to the county to sell it. At this time, vegetables aren¡¯t in harvest yet, and there are many people who like to eat mushroom mushrooms.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Acquisition


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jian Rong quickly waved his hand and said anxiously, ¡°Sister Qingqing, why would Ipete with you for business? It¡¯s just that you gave me too much, and my mother wouldn¡¯t agree to let me take it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing flipped over the piece of meat and said, ¡°How could thispete with my business? There are so many restaurants in the county, and I only sold to Yui Restaurant. You can sell it to other restaurants.¡±


    ¡°The price I gave you is also the normal price. You can take it. The mushroom was picked by you, not your mother. If she doesn¡¯t agree with you asking her toe to me, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not care about him stealing business. She only sold 10 to 20 catties, which was not a big business. Anyone could do it.


    Hearing this, Jian Rong was slightly relieved. He said hesitantly, ¡°Sister Qingqing, why don¡¯t you give me 10 wen a catty? 20 wen is too much. You were the one who negotiated the business, and you were the one who sold it. It¡¯s very easy for me to pick the mushrooms. How can I take so much money from you?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed that he was not moved by money at such a young age. He would definitely have great achievements in the future.


    Xiao Hu felt that his little friend was a little silly. If the person who was giving out money was not his sister, he would have already forced Jian Rong to ept it.


    ¡°Alright, I said 20 wen, so it shall be 20 wen. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t earn money. How could I do a loss-making business? If you don¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t dare to buy it from you in the future. The most important thing in doing business is honesty.¡±


    Hearing Jian Qingqing say this, Jian Rong was convinced that what she said just now was not just for courtesy. He said gratefully, ¡°Then thank you, Sister Qingqing. I¡¯ll bring you the mushrooms picked today in the afternoon!¡±


    These two days, Jian Rong¡¯s grandmother could no longer get out of bed. With this money, he could send his grandmother to get a doctor, and he could buy medicine. He could also buy some delicious food to nourish her body. He had lost his father since he was young. His grandmother and his mother were the closest people to him. He wanted them to live a good life.


    In the past, he was helpless when he was young. But now that he was doing business with Sister Qingqing, he saw hope. In his heart, he secretly thought that he must listen to Sister Qingqing in the future. He will follow her every word!


    Jian Qingqing did not understand his psychological process. She felt that in business, she would not take advantage of Jian Rong just because he was her friend. 20 wen was a reasonable price. If one asked why the stewed meat was sold at twice the price, it was because the spices used for the stewed meat were very expensive. Just like what she had told the aunties, it was just to earn hard money.


    Old Man Jian and Mother Jian did not say anything after they found out about this. This was a child¡¯s matter and adults should not interfere. Moreover, Jian Rong was a viger. They had to follow in the vige. No matter who they earned money, they could not earn money from the vigers. Only Father Jian felt that it was a pity that she had given Jian Rong too much money. Even if she did not earn money from the vigers, there was no need to give so much money.


    Jian Rong¡¯s mother, Aunt Liu, also came to thank Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing helplessly spread her hands. She was really doing business normally, so why did no one believe her?


    To grow this kind of business of buying and selling, she would need to rely on umtion. It was not good for ie to be too low.


    In her previous life, the fruits in big cities were bought from farmers at too low a price and sold at too high a price. This happened because the fruits would go through multiple levels of suppliers. With each level, the supplier would charge a little. This would result in prices increasing over time, and end up being too high.


    ...


    In a magnificent royal pce, soldiers in armor stood guard outside the gate solemnly.


    In a quiet and empty room, a majestic man sat on a Dragon Chair, and a handsome man dressed in ck was kneeling on one knee in front of him.

 Chapter 27

    Ming Zhiyan


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have lived up to my mission. I have found the evidence of Song Yuancheng and the others embezzling the relief funds. I am here to report to you.¡±


    The man in ck raised his head and revealed a handsome face. It was Ming Zhiyan.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The Emperor, who was sitting upright just a moment ago, immediately revealed a smile and said ¡®good¡¯ three times.


    ¡°Zhiyan, didn¡¯t I say this many times? Just call me ¡®Uncle¡¯ in private. Get Up quickly, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. You¡¯ve really made a great contribution this time! Come and tell Uncle about what happened to you in Cairo City!¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± This time, Zhiyan did not insist on calling ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ and stood up obediently. ¡°It¡¯s very serious to form a party in Cairo. There are disaster victims everywhere. Most of the relief funds allocated by the Imperial Court were swallowed up by them. The disaster victims had nowhere to go and gathered outside Cairo City. They were killed outside the city gates on the charge of rebellion.¡±


    ¡°Officials protected each other, and the people had nowhere to seek justice. After the disaster, more than half of the farmers¡¯nd was taken up. After the beginning of Spring, not only did the officials not organize the disaster victims to farm and tend to the fields, but somerge families rented thend to the disaster victims at extremely high rent rates.¡±


    ¡°When I was living in Song Yuancheng¡¯s residence, his residence was decorated with extreme luxury. His sons also did many evil things. They casually killed the refugees and forcibly stole the women of the people. There were manyints in Cairo City. From prefects to county magistrates, all of them bullied and exploited the people.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Emperor fiercely flicked his sleeves, his face full of anger. ¡°My Great Wei has been corrupted by these ck sheep! They took the Imperial Court¡¯s sry but did not do their job as officials. They bullied the people and embezzled money. Do they really think they can get away with this? Liu Fu, send General Weiyuan to me!¡±


    The Eunuch Director, who was quietly hiding in a corner to reduce his presence, replied, ¡°Yes, your servant obeys the imperial decree.¡±


    The Emperor managed to restrain his anger and said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Zhiyan, it has been hard on you this time. Go back and rest well. You have been gone for so long. Your mother misses you too.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not have any expression when he heard this. He said indifferently, ¡°It is my duty to share the Emperor¡¯s worries.¡±


    The Emperor looked at his emotionless face and sighed. An idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Zhiyan, we must eliminate most of the corrupt officials in Cairo City. In the past few years, the other countries have been eyeing you like a tiger eyeing its prey. The Imperial Court is seriouslycking in talents. Are you willing to take up a post in Cairo?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan cupped his fists and said, ¡°It is entirely up to Your Majesty¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Uncle, do you really want to catch all of them in one go? This matter involves a lot of people. Song Yuancheng has been rooted there for many years. The Imperial Court doesn¡¯t have anyone to take over at the moment. They are afraid of creating trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Just let those pests run around in front of my eyes?¡±


    ¡°We might as well get rid of Song Yuancheng¡¯s minions first and take it slowly.¡±


    The Emperor thought for a moment and flipped open the booklet with the list of embezzled funds. He pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Zhiyan, I order you to be the county magistrate of Shifeng County. Help me get rid of Song Yuancheng and the others one by one and restore hope and prosperity to Cairo¡¯smoners!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan knelt down. ¡°I ept your order!¡±


    Not long after, there were rumors in Shifeng County that the county magistrate had ordered someone to beat the schr to death. The county magistrate even stole the schr¡¯s family property in order to snatch the girl from the schr¡¯s house.


    The rumor grew more and more intense. The county magistrate even asked the Yamen to arrest a few people who spread the rumor. However, they were unable to stop it at all. Many schrs heard of it and also appealed.


    Not long after, the Capital heard of this rumor. It was said that the Emperor was furious. The schr was a talent of the country, so how could he be killed just like that?


    Hence, the Emperor ordered people to arrest the county magistrate and bring him to the Capital for punishment. He even appointed Crown Prince Ming of the Eldest Princess¡¯s Mansion as the county magistrate of Shifeng County.

 Chapter 28

    Farming


    Jian Qingqing also heard about this matter, but she did not take it to heart. It was fine if she just listened to the gossip, but she did not know that Crown Prince Ming was the Ming Zhiyan that she had saved. What did it have to do with her that he took over the position of county magistrate? She had been obsessed with making money recently.


    Song Yuancheng, who was in Cairo, was both angry and frustrated. He broke a few cups early in the morning.


    The county magistrate of Shifeng County had done a lot of things for him. He was a rtively obedient dog. He was not so angry when the dog was beaten. He just needed to change to another dog.


    What made him angry was that the Emperor had actually appointed Ming Zhiyan, who had killed his son, as the county magistrate of Shifeng County!


    Song Yuancheng snorted with a malicious expression. ¡°Ming Zhiyan, it¡¯s fine if you stay in the Capital. But since you¡¯vee to my territory, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay for my son with your life!¡±


    ...


    The citizens of the Capital were beating drums and gongs to send Ming Zhiyan away.


    Don¡¯t misunderstand. This did not mean that Ming Zhiyan was popr. On the contrary, his reputation in the Capital waspletely ruined.


    As the Emperor¡¯s nephew, Ming Zhiyan often beat and killed people. It was rumored that the concubines given to him by the Eldest Princess would not live for more than two days. There would be criesing from his residence every night. It was said that he had killed too many people, and their souls floated into Crown Prince Ming¡¯s residence and wanted to take his life.


    These rumors spread so far and wide that Ming Zhiyan had been molded into a fierce and evil-looking person. It was said that when a child cried, anyone could stop the child from crying by saying Ming Zhiyan¡¯s name. When those youngdies heard Crown Prince Ming¡¯s name, they immediately turned pale with fright. They wished they could hide, afraid that they would be chosen by him.


    So when they heard that Ming Zhiyan was going to be sent off to Cairo, they set off firecrackers to celebrate. Some of the courtiersughed happily. They all said that Crown Prince Ming had fallen out of favor, so the Emperor wanted to transfer him to a remote ce to be the county magistrate.


    Ming Zhiyan knew nothing about this. Even if he knew, he would not care.


    He was reading in the study when the young male servant came knocking on the door. ¡°Crown Prince, the Eldest Princess wants to see you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°Tell her to scram!¡±


    ...


    With the arrival of the Rising Dragon Festival, the restaurant was closed for a day. Jian Qingqing finally had the time to nt hernd.


    The Rising Dragon Festival was a special festival in Shifeng County. On this day, every family would hold a banquet and invite their rtives and friends to their home for a meal. After this meal, they would go to the next house. Therefore, no one would go out for a meal on this day. Even restaurant owners would close their doors that day.


    In the past, the Jian Vige would also do some small things during the event. Each family would provide some grain, and the vigers would gather for a meal.


    However, this year, none of the families had eaten, so they would not hold the festival.


    Tomorrow was the Rising Dragon Festival. Jian Qingqing had to go back to the farm early in the morning after delivering today¡¯s meat.


    Today, the manager asked for 40 catties. It was said that many customers bought them home for the festival tomorrow. If it were not for Uncle Oxing to pick her up every day, she might not have dared to make such arge amount. Therefore, she gave Uncle Niu arge piece of stewed meat every now and then. He also ate very happily, so he was also willing toe and pick her up every morning.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s smallnd had been fermented for more than ten days, and there was light rain from time to time, so it was very well-prepared for farming. The surface of thend was dark, and it already looked a little fertile.


    She ced the yams and sweet potatoes in a moist and dark corner of thend to cultivate. A small sprout also appeared on the tubers. Jian Qingqing nted them all.


    She also nted corn kernels and tomatoes. She took advantage of the days when she went up the mountain to take some of them home. She did not tell her family what they were, and the family just took them as a child¡¯s toys.


    They did not object when she said that she wanted to nt these things here. After all, thend had already been given to her. She could do whatever she wanted as long as she did not disturb their crops.


    However, they were most concerned about the Chinese yam. After all, Jian Qingqing had said that it could be eaten and used as medicine.


    Only Xiao Hu had some doubts about these strange things. He had never seen these things on the mountain and did not know how his sister had found them.


    However, these doubts were all suppressed by Jian Qingqing.

 Chapter 29

    Selling Her Recipe


    She only nted a few chilies in the field, the rest were nted in the back mountains.


    Chilies did not need too strong of the sun, the trees underground can also live well.


    Oh, she also nted onion, ginger, and garlic. To make stewed meat, she used ginger to remove the fishiness of the innards. However, the medicine shop¡¯s ginger is old and expensive, and she almost could not afford it.


    If you grow it yourself, it will greatly reduce the cost.


    Searching through the original owner¡¯s memories, there were no onions and garlic. She remembered that there were onions, ginger, and garlic in ancient times. Perhaps they have not been discovered yet in this era, or had not spread to this ce?


    After nting these things, Jian Qingqing felt relieved. At least this year, she would not go hungry again.


    After finishing her work, Jian Qingqing counted the silver she had. These days, the meat sold, mushrooms sold, and salt sold, and she already had more than 23 taels of silver. Because she had to do business, Old Man Jian gave all the money to her to manage.


    Besides Jian Rong, she could sell about 20 catties of mushrooms every day. Stewed meat was very popr in restaurants, and the amount the manager wanted had been increasing. However, Jian Qingqing could only buy 40 catties at most. Her family had not bought an iron pot yet, how could she make so much with that small pottery pot? Jian Rong¡¯s family had borrowed his pottery pot to make 40 catties. This had also exhausted her half to death. It was impossible to make more.


    With this money, it was time to buy a pot. She also needed to build a house. To build a house, she would have to wait until the farmers were busy. It would take at least a month, so there was no rush.


    However, she definitely had to buy a pot. These days, she had spent a lot of money to buy a lot of spices and tried them bit by bit. She had already found a match that was very simr to this taste but with a different vor. She had taken it to Manager Lin to try. He said that the taste was very good and that the customers liked to eat it too.


    Therefore, she decided to sell this recipe to Manager Lin and set up her own stall. The original stewed meat could not be made anymore. The ingredients in her Spatial Kitchen had already run out.


    After the Rising Dragon Festival, Jian Qingqing went to the county town to deliver the meat and conveniently mentioned this matter to Manager Lin.


    ¡°Manager Lin, you also know that I can¡¯t make too much meat every day, so I¡¯ve tried another stewed meat recipe for you. Do you want it?¡±


    Manager Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled gently. ¡°Why would I joke about such a thing? But let me make it clear first. I will only sell the recipe to your restaurant, but I will also set up some stalls to sell to individual customers. If you can ept it, we can talk about it.¡±


    Manager Lin Thought for a moment, then he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be epted. The people whoe to my restaurant and the people whoe to your restaurant to buy meat are usually not the same groups of people, so it won¡¯t affect my business. But is your original recipe really not for sale? Many customers like to eat that. I¡¯m willing to negotiate the price.¡±


    ¡°Manager Lin, to tell you the truth, I can¡¯t make that meat anymore. It¡¯s so delicious because there¡¯s a sauce in it. My grandfather bought that sauce from a salesman in the past. Now that it¡¯s used up, I can¡¯t buy it even if I wanted to, so I can¡¯t make it anymore.¡±


    Manager Lin shook his head regretfully. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    Then, he asked unwillingly, ¡°What does that sauce look like? What was it made from? I¡¯ll get someone to look for it. Maybe they can find it.¡±


    That sauce was actually soybean sauce. With the current technology, it was impossible to make it, Jian Qingqing was not afraid to say, ¡°That sauce is ck in color. It should be made from a kind of bean. It tastes sweet. No matter what kind of dish is put in it, it will taste delicious.¡±


    Shopkeeper Lin secretly noted it down and thought of asking someone to look for it.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Qingqing, I have to tell my boss about this. If you want to buy it, we can offer you a maximum of 100 taels. What do you think? If you have any requests, you can say it.¡±


    100 taels? Jian Qingqing was surprised. This was already quite a lot. It seemed that Manager Lin was a kind person.


    ¡°100 taels is enough. I only have one request, and that is that even though the recipe is sold to you, I can still make stewed meat and sell it to individual customers.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Qingqing. I¡¯ll go back and ask the boss before I give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then thank you.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Looking For Workers


    After bidding farewell to Manager Lin, Jian Qingqing went to the iron shop to look at the iron pot.


    She took a fancy to an iron pot with a diameter of one meter. When she asked about the price, she was almost shocked. This pot, which was not too big, actually cost 20 taels!


    She had thought that a few taels of silver would be enough. She had forgotten that iron was hard to refine in this era. Moreover, the state of Great Wei was not peaceful, and there were often wars to be fought. Therefore, iron was tightly controlled, causing the price of iron to be sky-high.


    However, no matter how expensive it was, she had to buy it. She nned to buy it tomorrow after she sold her form.


    After leaving the iron shop, she nned to find someone to build a house. It would take too much time to build it after the farming work was over. What shecked now was not money, but time. Therefore, she nned to spend a higher price to find someone to build it immediately.


    Before this, she had some vague ideas. Now, she wanted to see if it was feasible.


    She went to the ce where the refugees often gathered. Most of these people were men. They were all skinny from hunger, and their eyes were dull. It was obvious that they were waiting to die. If no one was there to save them, they would not be able to live for long.


    Although these people were skinny, some of them were still quite tall. Jian Qingqing nodded her head in satisfaction. If they ate well, they would be very strong.


    ¡°Do any of you know how to build a house?¡±


    These words suddenly appeared on the quiet field, but they did not stir up any reaction, and they did not cause any disturbance. Those refugees did not even raise their eyes and were in a daze.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment and added, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the meals and pay the wages.¡±


    Swoosh!


    These words finally touched the nerves of those refugees. They raised their heads in unison and stared at Jian Qingqing with burning eyes. They hadpletely lost their previous lifeless look.


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of them. She continued, ¡°Do any of you know how to build a house? I need to hire 20 people. I will cover two of your meals a day. We¡¯ll discuss the sry then.¡±


    The refugees finally reacted and saw her clearly. They realized that she was a little girl who often went to the restaurant to sell meat.


    They rushed up and surrounded Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°Choose me! I know how to build!¡±


    ¡°Me! I know how to build too!¡±


    Even the women surrounded her. ¡°Miss, choose us too. We can do anything.¡±


    Messy voices rang out. Jian Qingqing shouted, ¡°Line up! I¡¯ll choose one by one!¡±


    The noisy and chaotic crowd suddenly became orderly.


    Jian Qingqing was the first to choose the tallest one. The big guy instantly had tears in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Miss, thank you, Miss!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not used to people calling her Miss, so she asked embarrassedly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ma Jiacai. I once built a brick house for thendlord.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. This person¡¯s eyes were not as dull as the others. She saw that he was holding a child in his arms just now. Obviously, he still had expectations for life, and he was also smart.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Ma, help me find the remaining 19 people. They have to be able to do things without cheating.¡±


    Ma Jiacai was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect her to make such a request.


    Jian Qingqing asked again, ¡°Are you clear?¡±


    This time, Ma Jiacai hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°I am clear.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Qingqing thought for a moment, then took out two copper coins and handed them to Ma Jiacai. ¡°This is the deposit. I wille here to look for you three dayster and bring you to a ce.¡±


    Ma Jiacai quickly took them. ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly ran away. If she did not run, those people who were not chosen might eat her. Ma Jiacai had survived in that ce and was able to raise a child. His strength should not be weak.


    After that, Jian Qingqing immediately went to order the bricks. She did not want to live in a thatched hut that leaked every time it rained anymore.

 Chapter 31

    Buying an Iron Pot


    The next day, because she had to collect the money, Jian Qingqing went with her father.


    They went straight to Yui Restaurant. The manager was already waiting there.


    Seeing her, the manager took a step forward. ¡°Miss Qingqing, Jian Dng.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Manager Lin?¡±


    Manager Lin stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°The Boss has agreed to your request. I have already prepared the money.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Jian Qingqing was still very happy when the dust settled.


    ¡°We will discuss the details when we go in. Miss Qingqing, after you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was about to pull Jian Dng in when Jian Dng waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°No need, no need. You can go in alone. I will wait for you here.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not force him. She went in alone with Manager Lin.


    Manager Lin wrote a letter. Jian Qingqing took a look at it.


    Okay. She could not understand it.


    The characters in this dynasty werepletely different from traditional characters. It seemed that she still had to learn them.


    Jian Qingqing sighed. When would she ever be free?


    Manager Lin read it to her. It was regarding how she would sell the form to the restaurant, and how much would she sell it for. It was simr to a modern contract.


    Jian Qingqing listened, and there was no problem, so she drew a line and read the form to Manager Lin. He wrote down the form and the entire transaction process waspleted in less than 15 minutes. Jian Qingqing carried the silver out, and she found that a small box of silver was still quite heavy.


    Father Jian took the silver. Although he had heard his daughter say itst night, it still felt light and unreal when he really got the money.


    ¡°Daughter, is this really ours?¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out an ingot and gave it to him. ¡°Does it feel real to the touch?¡±


    Jian Dng immediately hid the silver andughed. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Jian Dng nowpletely believed in Jian Qingqing. He would do whatever Jian Qingqing asked him to do and there would be no more doubts. He felt that his daughter was the most amazing. She could earn money and cook food.


    ¡°Alright, Father, go wait at Uncle Ox¡¯s ce first. I¡¯ll go buy a pot first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out two silver ingots from the box and walked to the iron shop. Manager Lin gave her ten silver ingots.


    After buying the iron pot that she yearned for, Jian Qingqing prepared to go and see how the workers were selected. When she went there, she did not see Ma Jiacai. There were very few people.


    Only then did Jian Qingqing realize that they must have gone to the mountains to look for food.


    The previous county magistrate of Shifeng County hadpletely ignored the refugees. He did not care if they were not settled or organized, as long as they did not cause trouble.


    Therefore, in order to survive, these refugees had no choice but to go up the mountains to look for food, and then return to the county to live in some dpidated houses.


    The county magistrate of Shifeng County did not allow the people to develop the wastnds. Otherwise, the refugees could still find a way to survive.


    Jian Qingqing guessed that the nobles did not want themon people to live well. If they were allowed to open up and develop the wastnds, then no one would rent thend of thosendlords and noble families. To put it bluntly, it was to protect their own interests.


    She did not know if Great Wei had such a rule. In her opinion, if there were nobles everywhere oppressing themon people, then the country would not be far from destruction. Therefore, she had to earn a lot of money. Even if war broke out one day, they would be able to protect themselves.


    She hoped that the new county magistrate would be better. She hoped that the Emperor of Great Wei was not a muddle-headed person. She hoped that there would not be war.


    Back home, Jian Qingqing took out ard cooking pot. The tform for the stove was temporarily built by Jian Dng and Old Man Jian yesterday. It was built in the courtyard. After the house was built, they would build a better stove.

 Chapter 32

    Supervisor


    Today, the food was cooked in an iron pot, and Jian Qingqing enjoyed it very much.


    She had not eaten any stir-fried food since she came here. She could not stir-fry anything with a y pot, so she could only boil them.


    She had used an iron pot to stir-fry all of today¡¯s food. Even the wild vegetables that she despised became delicious.


    The rice was also cooked in the iron pot. There was still rice in the bottom of the pot, and she sprinkled some salt on it. Jian Qingqing enjoyed it very much.


    She was no longer going to the restaurant to sell meat, she did not n to sell mushrooms anymore. She told this to Manager Lin and gave the mushroom business to Jian Rong. There was still more than a month before the rainy season ended. If it stopped raining, the mushroom would not grow again.


    Later, she learned that Jian Rong had asked the children in the vige to pick mushrooms together. Moreover, he supplied all the mushrooms to the restaurants in the county. She was surprised for a while. It seemed that Jian Rong was very business-minded and much better than her.


    Xiao Hu also stopped picking mushrooms and wild vegetables. She needed some help.


    On the third day, Jian Qingqing went to the county town to look for Ma Jiacai. He and the other workers were already waiting.


    Jian Qingqing looked at them carefully. They were all honest-looking and tall. She nodded in satisfaction. When she saw that thest person standing was a woman, she asked Ma Jiacai in surprise, ¡°Why did you hire an aunt?¡±


    Ma Jiacai quickly exined, ¡°Her name is Aunt Liang. Her husband used to be the supervisor of the construction team, and he was in charge of overseeing the foundation of the houses. Aunt Liang learned a few things, so I thought that you might not remember hiring a supervisor. So, I took the initiative to hire her. Moreover, her strength is also quite good. She won¡¯t dy the construction of the house.¡±


    This was the main reason. In fact, there was a little selfishness in it. He used to be a member of Aunt Liang¡¯s husband¡¯s construction team. Supervisor Liang was very good to them. Now that Brother Liang was gone, he just wanted to take care of Sister Liang as much as he could.


    Jian Qingqing understood. So it was like that. She did not know that she needed to find a supervisor to build a house. Her family did not know how to build houses either, having mostly seen thatched cottages and mud-brick houses. For those houses, all they needed were a few vigers to build for a few days. Who would know how to build proper brick houses?


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing did not speak, Aunt Liang thought that she was dissatisfied and did not want her. She quickly knelt down and said with a choked voice, ¡°Yes, My Lady. I learned some skills from my husband. I can do anything. Please ept me!¡±


    She really needed this job. She still had a daughter to support.


    Jian Qingqing quickly helped her up. ¡°Since Aunt Liang has such skills, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, My Lady! Thank you, My Lady!¡± Aunt Liang was so happy that she cried. This time, she could afford to buy some delicious food for her daughter.


    ¡°Alright, stop calling me Miss. Call me Miss Qingqing.¡± The title of ¡®My Lady¡¯ was really awkward every time she heard it. Such a title should only be used on ady who had some status. Her family¡¯s ancestors were all farmers for 18 generations. They could not afford to call her that.


    Aunt Liang wiped her tears. ¡°Yes, Miss Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, your wages are 40 wen per day. Lunch and dinner are included. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± The workers shook their heads one after another.


    30 to 40 wen was the price before the disaster. They did not even include meals. After the disaster, there were people fighting to do the work just for some steam buns every day. Not only did Miss Qingqing give them food, but she also gave them money. She was really a good person, they would definitely work for her seriously!


    This was what every worker thought in their hearts.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you to the brick factory.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Work Begins


    Jian Qingqing arranged for people to go to the brick factory to collect bricks. She nned to build a house with ten rooms, which would require a lot of bricks, and it might cost sixty taels of silver, includingbor.


    She exined the requirements to Aunt Liang. Aunt Liang was indeed a professional. She quickly calcted the approximate amount of bricks and then discussed it with the owner of the brick factory.


    With Ma Jiacai and Aunt Liang here, Jian Qingqing was relieved. She then went to buy the food for the workers today.


    She nned to make a meal with two vegetables and one meat, so she went off to buy some chicken. The vegetable dishes would be the same wild vegetables that the vigers bought. Adding eggs into the soup would be quite delicious. She would also add a pickled vegetable, which could also be bought from the vigers.


    She had not expected it at first. She thought of buying all of them in the county in one go, but it was Old Man Jian who reminded her.


    Now that she had earned money, she still had to build a house. Now, there was the problem with the pickled vegetables. Every household had these pickled vegetables, and if she spend money to buy them, even the kindest vigers would be jealous. These workers might even be separated from the vigers.


    They still had to live in the vige. It would not be good if they were isted.


    Today was the first day of construction. Jian Qingqing had to keep watch.


    The newly built house was next to the old house. Jian Qingqing nned to build it like a courtyard house, with a courtyard in the middle.


    She exined the n to the workers, and they began to build the foundation.


    Jian Qingqing invited two aunties from the same vige to cook. They could note until tomorrow, so she was the only one to cook today.


    She had already had the chicken killed in the county town, so she washed them, chopped them, and threw them into the pot to cook the soup. This was very easy and did not require much effort.


    The things that required much effort were the pig offal. Yes, her big n to set up the stall was about to begin.


    This morning, not only did she buy the chicken, but she also bought 20 catties of pig offal and meat. She was a regr customer of the pork stall. Seeing that she wanted so many pig offal, the boss even gave her a much cheaper price.


    The pig offal needed to be rinsed several times and cut into pieces. It also needed to be marinated with ginger and salt to remove the fishiness. She could not bear to use her fine salt, so she went to buy some private salt.


    There were so many coarse salt impurities, so she guessed that the salt was from drying saltwater, without any treatment.


    Jian Qingqing dissolved and filtered it, and it was much better. However, it still had a bit of a bitter taste.


    For the meat, there was no need to go through so much trouble. She just needed to cut it into one catty cubes and marinate it directly.


    The food for the 20 workers and her family of seven still took a long time to cook. It took her almost two hours to finish cooking. Jian Qingqing put all the food into the wooden basin and barrel and began to cook her marinated dishes.


    The iron pot could marinate 20 catties of meat in one go, which saved a lot of time.


    When the braised soup was ready, it was already noon. The Jian Family members had also returned. Jian Qingqing put the meat in and went to call the workers to eat.


    When the workers saw the Jian Family members, they were very cautious. Ma Jiacai stammered, ¡°Master, Madam, Old Master.¡±


    Old Man Jian was shocked and waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t call me ¡®Old Master¡¯, that¡¯s too much, right?!¡±


    Ma Jiacai was also shocked by Old Man Jian¡¯s reaction and quickly apologized, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Old Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Old Man Jian recovered from his shock, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just call me Old Uncle like this. Don¡¯t call me Old Master anymore. I¡¯m a farmer, so how can I bear this title? Also, don¡¯t call us Master or Madam, just call me big brother and big aunt.¡±


    Father Jian nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can call me Big Brother too. We¡¯re all farmers. There¡¯s no need to be so particr about it!¡±


    Ma Jiacai nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t do it again in the future. Your family members are all honest people. Miss Qingqing also won¡¯t let us call her ¡®My Lady¡¯.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not fortunate enough to be nobles! Come,e,e, eat, eat!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Eating Rice


    Ma Jiacai swept his gaze across the courtyard and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s our meal?¡±


    Old Man Jian pointed at the bucket of rice. ¡°There, isn¡¯t that it?¡±


    Not to mention Ma Jiacai, the workers behind him were all shocked and could not even speak properly. ¡°This, this, this, this is our meal!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, is there a problem with this?¡±


    This was too problematic! Who would give their workers cooked rice?


    Miss Qingqing¡¯s family were all great benefactors!


    They would definitely do their best to help the Jian Family build a house and pray for them in their hearts every day.


    One of the workers seemed to be in a dream. He unconsciously muttered, ¡°This, this is too good...¡±


    Old Man Jian said proudly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Our Qingqing said that we have to let you eat your fill before you have the strength to work. Moreover, we are notndlords who will bully others. How can we let you eat coarse grains when we can eat good food?!¡±


    In fact, Old Man Jian¡¯s heart was bleeding. How much food did 20 people have to eat in a day! He originally wanted to say that the family should feed the workers with course grains, but Big Sister would not let him!


    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, Big Sister was the one who earned the money, so she could do whatever she wanted!


    Therefore, even though his heart was bleeding, Old Man Jian still put on an expression of ¡®I feel sorry for you guys for working so hard¡¯.


    As expected, when they heard this, the workers were extremely grateful, and they kept on praising Jian Qingqing.


    They said that Miss Qingqing was a bodhisattva who had descended to the mortal world, that she was beautiful and kind-hearted, and that she was the most kind-hearted person in all the viges.


    Jian Qingqing was extremely helpless when she heard this. She interrupted theirpliments, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat! Eat as much as you want. There¡¯s chicken soup and chicken meat in that bucket. You can eat it yourself.¡±


    Although the workers had not eaten anything delicious for a long, long time, they did not sweep the food like wolves. Instead, they ate very little. At most, they sipped on some chicken soup, and not many people ate meat.


    Jian Qingqingforted them, ¡°You guys should eat. It¡¯s okay. We made it for you to eat. If you don¡¯t eat, we won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re all eating. Miss Qingqing, you eat well. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    Even though they said this, they still ate the rice in small bites and did not pick up any more food.


    One of the vigers suddenly burst into tears as he ate the rice.


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Ma Jiacai also quickly asked, ¡°Yes, Xiao Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The man called Xiao Liu continue to cry and did not speak.


    Jian Qingqing picked up a piece of chicken and ced it into his bowl. Sheforted him, ¡°Eat, it¡¯s okay. Everything will pass.¡±


    When Xiao Liu heard this, he finally raised his head. He sobbed and said, ¡°I, I just thought of my mother. My mother starved to death in order to leave food for me to eat. Before she left, her biggest wish was to eat a mouthful of warm rice. I was useless and couldn¡¯t find it for her.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Liu say this, the other workers¡¯ eyes also reddened. Each of their families had more or less died because of the drought. Some of them were even left alone in their homes. Many of them had saved food for them to eat so that they could survive. Therefore, Xiao Liu¡¯s words resonated with them.


    One of the workers said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Qingqing, I... Can I save my food for my wife? She hasn¡¯t eaten rice for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Going up the Mountain


    Ma Jiacai turned around and scolded him, ¡°Shut Up! Miss Qingqing has already given us such good food, why are you still thinking of bringing it back home!¡±


    The worker¡¯s tears could not help but fall, and he stammered, ¡°I, I just want to save my rations. These dishes are too good, I want to bring them back for my wife to eat.¡±


    When he said this, the others also had the same thoughts.


    That¡¯s right. They brought their own rations. Could these good dishes be brought back to their families?


    Even Aunt Liang was moved. She could eat less and bring it back to her daughter to eat.


    They all looked at Jian Qingqing expectantly.


    Jian Qingqing shook her head slightly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t eat well, you won¡¯t have the energy to work. How about this? I¡¯ll give you an advance of these five days¡¯ wages. You can go back and buy some good food for them. How about it?¡±


    The workers¡¯ eyes lit up. This was also possible!


    Ma Jiacai hurriedly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qingqing!¡±


    In the afternoon, Jian Qingqing let Xiao Hu watch over the construction. She wanted to go up the mountain with Jian Rong to take a look. She always felt that there must be some treasure in such arge mountain. She might get lucky and find something good.


    Jian Rong was now leading a group of children into the mountain every day. Because almost every family had children, the vige chief had ordered for a path to be cleared in the mountain. It would be much safer to enter the mountain now.


    When Jian Qingqing arrived, a group of kids stood in a row, each with a big basket in their hands. Jian Rong was standing on a rock and talking.


    ¡°You must listen to my orders when entering the mountains! You can¡¯t just walk around! You can¡¯t randomly catch snakes! If anyone disobeys, I won¡¯t bring anyone into the mountains tomorrow! Is that clear?!¡±


    ¡°Clear!¡± the children all shouted loudly.


    She felt that they were a little funny. Indeed, children were the most adorable creatures in the world.


    As she said this, Jian Qingqing forgot that she was also a little girl that was less than eight years old. She was less than a meter tall.


    Jian Rong saw Jian Qingqing and immediately jumped down from the rock and came to her side. ¡°Sister Qingqing, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you building up your house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you up the mountain to take a look. I¡¯ll let Xiao Hu watch over the house.¡±


    Jian Rong agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay, then you can follow meter.¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw a little kid staring at her curiously. She took out a handful of candy to give to them. She had bought this candy for her three younger brothers to eat. She did not know what it was made from, but it was not very sweet. She did not think it was very delicious, but it was quite expensive. However, her three younger brothers liked to eat it, especially Xiao Lang. Every time she came back from the county, he woulde and ask for candy.


    After the children got the candy, they were not afraid of Jian Qingqing anymore. One by one, they called out sweetly, ¡°Sister Qingqing.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at them with a smile. These children were all under the age of seven. All the children in the vige above the age of seven had to work in the fields. Jian Rong was the only child in his family, and that was why his mother had sent him out to look for food.


    In the beginning, the Jian Family had sent Xiao Hu to the fields. The original owner had brought Xiao Ye and Xiao Lang out to look for wild vegetables. However, the original owner had not been feeling well, so she had asked Xiao Hu to bring them. After she came to this world, it was Xiao Hu who went with her.


    In the Spring, many grass and trees bloomed. They were colorful and extremely beautiful.


    As Jian Qingqing walked, she picked the flowers that she thought were beautiful. Suddenly, her gaze was attracted by a cluster of white flowers.


    The flower vines climbed on the tall pine trees. The flowers in full bloom poured down from the trees, forming a flower waterfall.


    This kind of ¡®flower waterfall¡¯ was everywhere in the mountains. Jian Qingqing was used to it from the beginning. What attracted her attention was the small white flowers on this flower waterfall.

 Chapter 36

    Honeysuckle


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this honeysuckle?¡± she wondered out loud. In modern times, she had seen this kind of flower when she climbed mountains. Her fellow vigers said that it was honeysuckle, and they would pick it in spring to sell it for money.


    ¡°What flower? Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary wild flower?¡± Jian Rong was puzzled.


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°This is called honeysuckle. It¡¯s a type of medicinal herb. It has many uses.¡±


    Jian Rong was shocked. ¡°Is this really a medicinal herb? Do we actually have medicinal herbs on this mountain? This name is quite interesting, and it sounds expensive!¡±


    Jian Qingqing had some ideas in her mind. The people in this vige were very poor and did not have any extra ie. If they could dig out some treasures from the mountain, it would also help them live a better life.


    ¡°Xiao Rong, why don¡¯t you ask the owner of the medicine shop tomorrow to see if they ept it? If they do, ask the vigers toe to collect these flowers.¡±


    ¡°Ah? These are grown everywhere on the mountain. Would the people in the medicine shop still pay for them?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled, ¡°Then aren¡¯t the mushrooms you sell grown everywhere? There are so many people who pay for them.¡±


    Jian Rong thought about it and it made sense. Just as he was about to agree, he thought of the man from the medicine store. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Sister Qingqing, can I ask the other doctors? The man from the medicine store is too fierce. I don¡¯t dare to ask.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Jian Qingqing was also curious. ¡°Is he really that fierce?¡±


    Jian Rong nodded crazily. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    His grandmother¡¯s health was not good. After he earned money, he hired a doctor to treat his grandmother, so he went to the medicinal herb store to get medicine.


    There was only one medicinal herb store in Shifeng County, the Ji Shan Hall. The medicinal herb store attendant was very tall and spoke very loudly. Every time, Jian Rong would directly hand a paper slip to him, not daring to speak to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Rong said embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you, Sister Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Jian Qingqing folded a long vine and prepared to ask the medicine shop tomorrow.


    As they walked, Jian Qingqing saw another tree with leaves that looked like citrus leaves. She called out to Jian Rong who was picking mushrooms. ¡°Xiao Rong, is this a lemon tree?¡±


    Jian Rong thought she had found another treasure, so he walked over and saw that it was something he already knew. He was disappointed, but he still said patiently, ¡°This is called a citron tree. The fruit it grows is very sour and can not be eaten.¡±


    That would be a lemon tree. When Jian Rong mentioned citron, the memory of the original owner appeared in Jian Qingqing¡¯s mind. It looked like a lemon.


    In ancient times, lemons were called citron, but they were not as big and juicy as modern lemons after generations of cultivation. At this time, citron was usually smaller, the meat was dry, and it was so sour that it was bitter. In modern times, some ces would marinate this wild lemon that had not been cultivated into a sauce. It was also very delicious.


    Speaking of lemons, Jian Qingqing thought of lemon boneless chicken feet and duck feet. The taste was really superb. She was almost drooling. Maybe when it matured, she could try to make it.


    However, the citron had just bloomed. It would only mature in August or September. There was still a long way to go.


    Jian Qingqing noted down the location of this citron tree and also let Jian Rong and a bunch of little kids remember it.


    ¡°Have you all memorized it? When the fruit ripens, remember to call me to pick it. I¡¯ll make delicious food for you.¡±


    Speaking of food, everyone was very attentive.


    ¡°Okay, we will remember!¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, can this kind of fruit really be eaten? There are a few by the roadside in the vige. If you want to pick it, you don¡¯t have to go to the mountains to do so.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, you will see for yourself when I make food for you. Oh, where in the vige do they have them? Howe I don¡¯t remember?¡±

 Chapter 37

    Dendrobium


    Jian Rong exined, ¡°On the road to Granny Lin¡¯s house, there are a few citron trees growing by the side.¡±


    Jian Qingqing recalled that although Granny Lin was also a member of the Jian Vige. She lived in a very remote ce and did not like to interact with the vigers. Every time she saw her, she looked fierce, so the children in the vige were very afraid of her.


    ¡°Okay, when it¡¯s ripe, you can ask me to pick it.¡±


    While they were talking, the mushrooms in this area had already been picked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep moving forward.¡±


    Further ahead was arge stone wall. If the vigers wanted to build stone houses, they woulde here to get stones. However, these stones were very difficult to carry, and it took a lot of effort, so very few households in the vige had stone houses.


    Jian Rong continued to instruct the people to move forward, but Jian Qingqing was attracted by the iron-green bamboo-like nts on the stone wall,


    ¡°This, this is...¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not help but go forward and pull some of it down. Looking at the nts with fat joints, her heart started to beat faster.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t this the Dendrobium Catenatum?!


    If they had this, their vige would be rich! Thisrge stone wall was densely covered with Dendrobium Catenatum! It was known as just ¡®Dendrobium¡¯.


    Jian Rong saw that Jian Qingqing did not keep up with the team, so he stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Qingqing, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming!¡± Jian Qingqing quickly followed and came to the front of the team.


    ¡°Xiao Rong, do you know what this is?¡± She showed Jian Rong the Dendrobium that she had just pulled out.


    Jian Rong nced at it and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ck Festival Grass? There are plenty of them on the stone wall.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know that this can be used as medicine?¡±


    ¡°What! This can also be used as medicine!¡±Jian Rong was shocked. These were all grass that could be seen everywhere, right? How could anything be used as medicine?


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, how do you know so many types of medicine?¡± Jian Rong was very curious. How did Jian Qingqing know that the wild grass that could be seen everywhere by the roadside could also be used as medicine?


    Jian Qingqing took out the same trick that she had used to deceive her family. ¡°It was a herb gatherer who told me.¡±


    ¡°What does the herb gatherer have to do with your family? Why did he even tell you about things you can and cannot eat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said vaguely, ¡°Well, maybe he thought that I couldn¡¯t remember when I was young, so he told me casually.¡±


    Jian Rong was envious. ¡°I also want to meet a herb gatherer who talks so much.¡±


    At this moment, they just happened to walk to a ce full of mushrooms. Jian Rong waved her little hand. ¡°Little ones! Go and pick the mushrooms! After picking them, we¡¯ll go home!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the sky. It was time to go back and cook. In order to go home quickly, she also helped to pick mushrooms.


    When Jian Qingqing returned home, the workers had almost finished with the foundation for the house. She was shocked. They were so quick!


    It seemed that Ma Jiacai had found the right people. They were all reliable people.


    Xiao Hu had marinated the meat. The whole yard was filled with the fragrance of meat. It was still spring, so the weather was not very hot. Otherwise, the meat would go bad quite quickly, and they would have to get up early in the morning to cook it.


    Jian Qingqing quickly finished cooking and called the workers over to eat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Miss Qingqing, you eat first. We¡¯ll work for a while more. We¡¯ll eat when the sun goes down!¡±


    Jian Qingqing paid high wages and the food was good, so the workers worked very hard.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat now. When the sun goes down, you¡¯ll have to go home.¡±


    The workers thought of their family members who were still waiting for them to go back, so they did not decline.

 Chapter 38

    Setting up a Stall


    Having been here for so long, one of the things Jian Qingqing was most unustomed to was the inconvenience of transportation. Every time she walked to the county town, it would take more than an hour. If it were not for Uncle Ox, she would have to wait for Jian Dng to tend to thend before she could start her big n to earn money. By then, her two short legs would be swollen after walking for two days. After she finished building the house, she would have to buy a cow. Even if she bought it now, there was no ce for it to live.


    Speaking of walking, she had to admire Jian Rong. He actually did not take Uncle Ox¡¯s cart! He just used a cart to carry a load of over a hundred catties to the county town!


    The next morning, Jian Qingqing brought her braised meat, honeysuckle, and Dendrobium to Uncle Ox¡¯s cart.


    She had the idea to buy a cow, so she chatted with Uncle Ox. ¡°Uncle, how did you buy this ox?¡±


    ¡°You want to buy an ox?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to sell things every day, so I¡¯m sorry to trouble you every day. You used to not go so early in the past, but because of me, you have to wake up so early. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m dying your work in the fields.¡±


    Uncle Ox¡¯s job was not only to drive the ox cart. The main function of the ox was to plow thend. When he was free, he woulde out to drive the ox cart. During this period of time, farm work was very tight.


    Uncle Ox would send her to and from the morning, and only in the afternoon could he do farm work, and this made her very embarrassed. She could only give him some stewed meat as a token of gratitude.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no trouble. I don¡¯t have much work at home, but it¡¯s also good to be able to buy an ox.¡± Speaking of this, Uncle Ox admired Jian Qingqing very much. It had only been a month, and she was going to build a house to buy an ox. He was correct, this young woman had a bright future!


    ¡°I bought this ox after looking at it for two whole months. I spent more than seven taels of silver! To buy an ox, don¡¯t buy it after one or two visits. If you did, you can easily buy a sick ox or a sub-par cow. Moreover, there aren¡¯t any good cows in the market at the moment. Those good ones will be bought immediately when theye to the market. It¡¯s very popr.¡±


    Speaking of buying an ox, Uncle Ox had his own way of doing things.


    ¡°You have to pay more attention to the situation in the market. When youe to a new cow, you have to go and see it immediately. If you see a strong one, you have to pay immediately. Otherwise, it will be bought by others very quickly. At that time, there were quite a few people who looked at this end, but they all felt that it was too expensive and couldn¡¯t buy it immediately. I also felt that it was a little expensive, but it¡¯s rare to see a good one. I gritted my teeth and bought it. Look, it¡¯s already five years old. It¡¯s still doing well now, and it¡¯s still strong.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it that troublesome?¡± She did not have so much time to pay attention to the ox market every day.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? If you want to buy a good bull, you have to put in more effort. How about this, my dear? If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll help you look. If I see one, I¡¯ll inform you immediately!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? Will it trouble you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I have acquaintances in the ox market. If theye with a new bull, I¡¯ll ask him to call me. If I feel good about it, I¡¯ll call you. It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Arriving at the county town, Jian Qingqing went straight to the ce where the meat was sold. There were several pork stalls and a mutton stall there. The rest were selling chickens, ducks, and fish.


    Usually, those who came here to buy meat were from rich families, so there were probably more people who could afford her stewed meat.


    She picked a side and stayed away from those who sold chicken, ducks, and meat. She could not stand the smell.


    Jian Qingqing also brought a small wooden stool. She ced the wooden bucket containing the stewed meat there. When the lid was opened, the rich fragrance immediately filled the entire market, covering the smell of meat, chicken, duck, and feces.


    The butchers all looked over.

 Chapter 39

    Doing Business


    Jian Qingqing did not shout. She simply lifted the lid and sat down on a stool.


    The fragrance of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley. Moreover, her seat was so good that she did not need to worry about customers.


    Soon, a woman walked over hesitantly.


    ¡°Miss, what are you selling? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selling stewed meat. There are pork chops, lean meat, and streaky meat. Aunt, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Pig offal? Can pig offal be delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Aunty, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really fragrant?. Would you like to try it?¡±


    As she was afraid that no one would ept pig offal, she cut the pig intestines into small pieces for the guests to try.


    The woman took the pig intestines and put them into her mouth hesitantly.


    Hmm? It was really delicious!


    It was fragrant and chewy, and there was no strange taste.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss, how much for a catty of pig offal?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled smugly. She knew that no one could resist the taste of pig intestines!


    ¡°Pig offal costs 80 wen per catty, lean meat 130 wen, streaky pork 150 wen.¡±


    Pig offal was not only pig intestines, but also pig lungs, liver, and pig blood. The prices of these things varied. Jian Qingqing set the price at 80 wen.


    The woman was not short of money. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Then give me one catty of pig offal, lean meat, and streaky meat each!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Qingqing was very happy with the first deal. She wrapped the meat up with dried leaves.


    Before the woman left, she said something that would be heard in every shop in the modern world, ¡°I look forward to weing your next visit!¡±


    The woman was amused. ¡°You really know how to talk, Young Lady!¡±


    After the woman left, another aunt came. ¡°Young Lady, give me that pig offal to try.¡±


    It seemed that she had been watching from the side for a long time.


    Jian Qingqing handed therge intestine to her.


    After the Aunty took a bite, she felt that it was not bad and said, ¡°Young Lady, give me another taste. I don¡¯t even know what the other tastes like.¡±


    It seemed that the second customer was a difficult person to deal with. Jian Qingqing was not annoyed. In the future, she might encounter even more strange customers. She could not be angry every time she returned. She kept smiling, ¡°Aunty, they all taste roughly the same. It won¡¯t taste bad.¡±


    Since she could not freeload, the Aunty came up with another n. ¡°Then, Young Lady, I¡¯ll buy your pig offal. You can give me a cheaper price. The pork offal is only 25 wen a catty, and now that you cooked it, you¡¯re selling it for 80 wen a catty? Aren¡¯t you too evil?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, not only do I have pork offal, I also have pork liver. That¡¯s 50 wen a catty. My spices are also very expensive. It¡¯s not expensive to sell it for 80 wen.¡±


    The Aunty curled her lips. Why was this girl smiling? She clearly had a dark heart.


    ¡°Then give me a catty of pork offal. Put more pork liver in.¡± Jian Qingqing would not listen to her. She would take what was in a spoonful.


    She wrapped the meat and handed it to the customer. ¡°Aunty, 80 wen.¡±


    The aunty was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she could not bear to part with such delicious food. She could only grit her teeth and count 80 wen before throwing it in front of Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°Here, here, here! You ck-hearted little hoof!¡±


    Jian Qingqing picked up the money and silently told herself in her heart, ¡®Don¡¯t get mad, don¡¯t get mad. Earning money isn¡¯t easy. Only through suffering can I be a woman of honor. The heavens will bestow a great responsibility on me, and I will definitely suffer and strain my bones...¡¯


    ¡®Damn it! The next time that Aunty dares toe again, I will throw the money at her face! I won¡¯t take this her damned attitude! It¡¯s only 80 wen! Even if it¡¯s 10,000 taels...¡¯


    ¡®If she really paid 10,000 taels, Jian Qingqing was willing to go down on her knees and beg her.¡¯


    ¡®Sigh, it looks like I stillck discipline.¡¯

 Chapter 40

    Selling Medicine


    Except for the strange second customer, the other customers were all very friendly.


    The entire street was filled with the overbearing smell of stewed meat. In less than an hour, Jian Qingqing closed her stall.


    She found that the individual customers still bought more pig offal and less pork belly.


    So she decided to make more pig offal today.


    Jian Qingqing cleaned out all the pig offal from the three pork stalls. It was more than 50 catties in total. She bought another 20 catties of meat and sold them the next day.


    The owner of the mutton stall next to her was very envious.


    ¡°Little Girl,e and take a look at my mutton too. Mutton is even better than pork!¡±


    Speaking of mutton, Jian Qingqing thought of mutton stewed with radish soup. It was very nourishing and warm to the stomach. She licked her lips. Unfortunately, there were no radishes now.


    She walked to the mutton stall and took a look. She found that the mutton was very fat. If she could roast it, it would be very good. When she went back, she would ask the workers to make an oven!


    ¡°Boss, how much is the hind leg of the mutton?¡±


    ¡°200 wen per catty. It¡¯s not expensive. If you want more, I can give you a cheaper price.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I want two catty.¡± There was no market for the stewed mutton. It was too expensive. It was okay if she bought it back and ate it herself.


    After buying the mutton, she went to order a few chickens. ¡°Boss, help me kill three chickens. I¡¯lle back to get themter!¡±


    The duck seller beside her could not sit still anymore. ¡°Miss, buy a few ducks. Ducks are delicious too. They¡¯re even more delicious than chickens!¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t eat that much!¡±


    If the ducks were not handled properly, they would have a very strong smell of duck. She could not stand that smell, and there were no good seasonings to remove the smell. However, she liked to eat roasted ducks very much.


    When she went back, she had to get the workers to build an oven!


    Jian Qingqing put all the meat on the side of a pork stall. ¡°Uncle Zhu, help me look after my stuff. I¡¯ll go buy something ande back to get itter!¡±


    This Uncle Zhu was the owner of the pork stall where Jian Qingqing bought meat for the first time. Because she often bought meat from him, she was already very familiar with him. The owner often helped her with little favors.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it for you!¡±


    Jian Qingqing took the honeysuckle and the Dendrobium to the only medicine shop in the county town ¡ª Ji Shan Hall.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a tall and big man grabbing medicine from the counter. He was really tall. Jian Qingqing raised her head high to see his face clearly. He was also very strong. His arms were thicker than her head, and his mustache covered a big portion of his face. No wonder Jian Rong was so afraid of him. He looked quite fierce.


    ¡°Big Brother, does your shop ept medicinal herbs?¡± Seeing that thest person grabbing medicine had left, Jian Qingqing immediately ran to the side of the counter and raised her head to ask him.


    Wei Wusheng looked left and right, but did not see anyone. He scratched his head. Why did he feel that someone was talking to him? Could it be that he was hearing things?


    Jian Qingqing wanted to p the counter. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Why was this broken counter even taller than her! She jumped up with all her might, wanting to poke her head out to look at the tall man.


    Wei Wusheng finally saw the child who popped her head out from time to time from the other side of the counter. He opened the small door of the counter and walked out.


    ¡°Kid, what are you trying to do? Do you want to buy some medicine? Show me the prescription.¡±


    It was the first time Jian Qingqing was called a ¡®kid¡¯, and she was speechless.


    However, this person was really tall. When he walked to her side, she finally knew how strong his pressure was. Her head was almost raised ny degrees before she could see his face. He should be almost two meters tall.


    Why was he so tall? He should give her some of his height!


    Suppressing all kinds of strange thoughts in her head, Jian Qingqing asked again, ¡°Big Brother, do you ept medicinal herbs?¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Wei Wusheng

    41 Wei Wusheng


    Wei Wusheng saw the clear eyes of the child in front of him. His eyes were filled with curiosity and he felt that it was a little interesting. This was the first child he had seen who was not afraid of him. His nephew was already 15 years old, yet he was still afraid of him.


    He answered with interest, ¡°Yes, but we can also see what kind of medicinal herbs it is. We don¡¯t want the kind that we randomly see on the road.¡±


    Jian Qingqing showed him the honeysuckle and the Dendrobium. ¡°Do you ept the honeysuckle and the Dendrobium?¡±


    Wei Wusheng took it and looked at it carefully, ¡°For honeysuckle, we only ept the buds that have not yet bloomed. The fresh ones cost 50 wen per catty, and the processed ones cost 120 wen. If you want to send the vines, you can also send them here. The dried ones cost one wen per catty.¡±


    ¡°The quality of your Iron-skinned Dendrobium is pretty good. If the rest are all like this, the fresh ones cost 300 wen per catty, and the processed ones cost 500 wen.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said with some pity, ¡°We don¡¯t know how to process them.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was curious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you herb gatherers? Why don¡¯t you know how to process the herbs?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not herb gatherers, we¡¯re just ordinary farmers.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was surprised this time. ¡°Even a farmer knows how to recognize good herbs?¡±


    With her fists hardened, Jian Qingqing restrained herself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±


    Wei Wusheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you, I¡¯m just a little surprised. Do you want to learn how to process the herb? I can teach you!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Jian Qingqing was surprised at first, but then she became suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s your motive? Why do you want to teach me?¡±


    Craftsmanship was very expensive in this era. To learn carpentry, one had to serve their master for two or three years before he would let you watch him do it, and another two or three years before he would let you learn it. One would not be able to be a master for less than ten years, and one had to pay a high tuition fee every year. Some of them might not learn anything in the end. After all, it was rare for a master to teach his disciples, and very few masters could teach them everything.


    The herb gatherers¡¯ method of processing medicinal herbs was even more so. It was basically passed down from generation to generation and was not easily shared with outsiders.


    Wei Wushengughed in anger. ¡°What motive could I have? What value does a little girl like you have? I just like you and want to teach you. If you don¡¯t want to learn, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn! I¡¯ll learn!¡± He was right. She indeed did not have any value for him to gain anything by deceiving her. She would want to learn anything if she could gain another ability to stand on her own feet.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll teach you. Only if you call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯ from now on.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless. Was this fellow a fool who was so eager to have a younger sister? However, calling him ¡®Big Brother¡¯ would not cost any money, and neither would it hurt her. So, she just did it. ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Little Sister, Big Brother¡¯s name is Wei Wusheng. Can you tell me your name?¡± Wei Wusheng really did not have any thoughts. He just felt that when a man met a child who was not afraid of him and was rather interesting, he just wanted to make friends.


    However, it was quite embarrassing to make friends with a child. He did not think too much and wanted her to call him Big Brother. However, this girl¡¯s voice was still quite soft.


    ¡°My name is Jian Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Little Sister Qingqing, let¡¯s go to the backyard. I¡¯ll teach you how to process medicinal herbs.¡±


    The backyard of Ji Shan Hall was filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs, and the air was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs.


    There were quite a number of ways to process medicinal herbs. Wei Wusheng taught him how to process them by fire. They were used to stir-fry, roast, calcine, simmer, and other methods. Among them, there were very strict requirements on the temperature and time.


    Wei Wusheng felt that she would not be able to learn them all in a short period of time, so he said, ¡°Do you know how to read? Why don¡¯t I give you a book and you can take it back to read?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will learn it very soon.¡± After she was done, she would hire someone to do the work, and then she would hire a teacher to teach her.


    ¡°Okay, you have ambition!¡± Wei Wusheng liked children like this. ¡°Go back and think about what you learned today. If you don¡¯t remember,e and ask me again.¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 Looking for the Village Chief

    42 Looking for the Vige Chief


    Jian Qingqing took some sand from him for cooking herbs. She took it back and asked the vigers to see if they could cook it. If they could not, then she would sell fresh herbs.


    It was still early when she went back. The people who had gone down to the ground had note back yet. The two aunties that Jian Qingqing hired were already washing the vegetables. She put the three chickens into a wooden basin and asked them to clean it up.


    ¡°Qingqing, your food is really good. You even gave the workers chickens!¡± one of the aunties said enviously.


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°After all, they work for our family. We can¡¯t treat them unfairly, right?¡±


    The aunties nodded and said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, if you guys finish your farming work and then build it, I¡¯ll call my family¡¯s man over. He¡¯s also a good worker.¡±


    ¡°My house was originally nned to be built after spring nting. When the timees, the vige¡¯s uncles would also be able to help. However, look at these two dpidated houses of mine. A few days ago, there was a gust of wind that almost blew the roof off. We were afraid that the longer the night, the more likely it would be that something would happen. That¡¯s why we decided to look for someone to build it at this time.¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that if she did not mention the fact that her family did not look for vigers to build a house, that knot would continue to exist. In the future, there would always be ayer of veil between them and the vigers.


    ¡°At noon, why don¡¯t you eat at our house? How can you work hard for our family and still have to go back to your own house to eat?¡±


    As expected, after hearing these words, although the two aunties were still not veryfortable, the smile on their faces was much brighter. ¡°That¡¯s quite embarrassing, right? All we do is cook.¡±


    The other auntie quickly added, ¡°But since Qingqing has said so, then we will and stay.¡±


    Hearing them chime in, Jian Qingqing could not help but find it funny. ¡°Alright, our family would like to thank you two foring to help us cook. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s words, the two aunties felt a little embarrassed. They coulde to the Jian Family to help because they had more people, so they could do without the farm work. Therefore, they came to the Jian Family to earn some extra money to supplement their family expenses.


    However, even though they felt guilty, they still said shamelessly, ¡°Aiya, of course, we will help. If your neighbor¡¯s family wants to help, how can we note? Qingqing, when you be rich in the future, just don¡¯t forget about us!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not mention that she paid wages. She nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t, Aunties. You guys go ahead first. I¡¯ll make some dishes first.¡±


    There was still some leftover stewed meat from yesterday. She did not sell all of it. She nned to bring it to the vige chief¡¯s houseter to discuss the medicinal herbs.


    The stewed meat was already cold. Jian Qingqing reheated it and sliced it into slices and ced it on a te.


    The vige chief¡¯s family wasrge. Although he was the vige chief, his conditions were not much better than the others in the vige. There were still many people who ate wild vegetables. During the spring nting season, everyone had to go to the fields.


    Seeing that the adults had returned, Jian Qing Qing greeted them and took the meat to the vige chief¡¯s house.


    The vige chief¡¯s house was at the east end of the vige, which was quite a distance away from her house.


    When she arrived, her family was about to eat when the children were still making a racket.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing, the vige chief¡¯s eldest son, Jian da Jin, was stunned. ¡°Qingqing, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Grandpa Vige Chief. Uncle, is he at home?¡±


    After that, an old man walked out of the house. ¡°I¡¯m here! Who¡¯s looking for me?¡±


    Seeing that it was Jian Qingqing, he was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s Qingqing. Come,e, sit inside. Have you eaten? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave the meat to Jian Dajin¡¯s wife, Wang Shi. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Grandpa Vige Chief because I have something very important to say.¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 Conversation

    43 Conversation


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk while we eat. Say, why did youe over to my house? What¡¯s with the dried meat? It¡¯s so expensive!¡±


    The vige chief knew that Jian Qingqing¡¯s family was in the stewed meat business. They were doing quite well. In less than a month, they had already started to build a house.


    ¡°How can a little snackpare to Grandpa Vige Chief¡¯s friendship? I¡¯ve been in business for so long and have never shown filial respect to Grandpa Vige Chief. In the past, you¡¯ve helped my family so much. Now, let you have a taste of my cooking!¡±


    The vige chief was coaxed intoughing loudly. ¡°You are the best. You are so thoughtful! Come,e, eat your vegetables. Why are you looking for me? If I can help, I¡¯ll definitely help!¡±


    Speaking of serious matters, Jian Qingqing said seriously, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, I came to look for you for the medicinal herbs in the east mountain. If you do well, the entire vige will be able to make a fortune.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing about medicinal herbs, the vige chief was extremely surprised. ¡°Why would there be medicinal herbs in the mountain? Even if there were, we wouldn¡¯t recognize them. We wouldn¡¯t dare to enter a deeper mountain. What good things can we find in that area outside?¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out the honeysuckle and the Iron-skinned Dendrobium, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, look, this is honeysuckle. You should know how many there are in the mountains. Fresh flowers that haven¡¯t bloomed can be sold for 50 wen a catty, and the processed ones can be sold for 120 wen. Its vines can be sold for 1 wen per catty even if they are dried.¡±


    The vige chief knew that these flowers were everywhere on the East Mountain, and there were also some on the roadside, so he was even more surprised. ¡°Can these flowers really be sold for money? Can they be sold for so much? Aren¡¯t they everywhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I suggest that you sell fresh flowers. If you prepare them, you won¡¯t be able to produce half a catty of dry flowers even with a catty of fresh flowers. If the quality of the processed flowers isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m afraid that the herb merchants won¡¯t ept them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already a lot to sell fresh flowers for 50 wen. We¡¯re all boorish people, so we can¡¯t do the processing work. What about this one? Is it also a medicinal herb? I remember that it grew on the mountain wall, right?¡± The vige chief pointed at the Iron-skinned Dendrobium and said.


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief has good eyesight. This is the one on the stone wall. It¡¯s called the Iron-skinned Dendrobium. It¡¯s a very precious medicinal herb. Fresh ones can be sold for 300 wen per catty, and processed ones for 500 wen.¡±


    ¡°What, what?!¡± The vige chief almost could not breathe. He held his heart and gasped. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, how much do you think it will sell for!¡±


    The sons and daughters-inw of the vige chief who were eating at the table were also shocked. They looked at the small section of green nts on the table in surprise.


    Jian Qingqing supported the vige chief and helped him pat his back to calm his breath.


    After a long while, the vige chief finally recovered. He extended his trembling hand and pointed at the nt. ¡°This, this can really sell for so much?¡±


    Seeing that the vige chief¡¯s face was no longer red, Jian Qingqing sat down. ¡°Yes, I went to the Ji Shan Hall this morning to ask. The Big Brother who taught the medicine there even taught me how to make this medicine.¡±


    Hearing her words, not only did the vige chief not show a happy smile, but he also had a sad expression on his face, and his eyes were red.


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. The vige chief¡¯s son and daughter-inw also looked sad, and his youngest daughter-inw even shed tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Aren¡¯t you very happy to be able to sell them for money? Why are you so sad?¡±


    Hearing this, the vige chief¡¯s tears could not help but flow down.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m guilty. My family pulled out quite a lot of these fortune-making medicinal herbs when they were building a house a few years ago. How much money did that cost? My heart aches!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You can just pull it out and throw it away. It can still grow. Moreover, I saw it yesterday. There is still quite a lot of it there. Think about it this way, it is an unexpected windfall. No matter how much or how little you sell, it is all pure profit.¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 The Plan

    44 The n


    Even though that was the truth, the Vige Chief still could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Grandpa Vige Chief, let¡¯s think about how to retrieve the medicinal herbs first.¡± She really did not know what to do with a crying old man.


    Speaking of serious matters, the Vige Chief immediately restrained his emotions. This was rted to the future livelihood of their Jian Family Vige, so he could not be careless.


    ¡°The blooming period of the honeysuckle is very fast, so I have to take advantage of these few days to harvest it. How about this, I¡¯ll get someone to go to the mountains to cut the vines back after work in the afternoon. At this time, only the children are free, so I¡¯ll get them to pick the flowers first. I¡¯ll try to finish it in these few days so that I can have more ie before the summer harvest.¡±


    The Vige Chief paused, then looked at Jian Qingqing in embarrassment. ¡°Qingqing, how about this? You found this business, do you really want to give it to the vigers?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to you. My grandparents, uncles, and uncles in the vige have all watched me grow up. If I had a way to make money, how could I leave the vigers behind? I can¡¯t just watch my uncles eat the chaff and swallow the vegetables, can I? Are we such heartless people? The cost of my stewed meat business is really too high. Otherwise, I would also want to bring the vigers to do it.¡±


    The Vige Chief was touched and nodded. ¡°Grandpa knows that your family is kind. Qingqing, you are magnanimous too. Don¡¯t worry. If anyone dares to gossip in the future, I will not let them off!¡±


    The Vige Chief knew that because the Jian Family had made a stewed meat business, many people in the vige were jealous and gossiped behind their backs. The Vige Chief also had these thoughts in the past. When everyone was eating rice and vegetables, suddenly one of them could eat rice and fish, it was normal for others to have such thoughts.


    The Vige Chief was also ashamed that he had such thoughts. However, Jian Qingqing was able to tell the vigers about such an important business like selling medicinal herbs. This meant that she was a good person, in the future, if anyone dared to speak ill of Jian Qingqing¡¯s family again, he would be the first to punish that person!


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Vige Chief!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Qingqing, eat first. I will gather people to talk about this matter.¡±


    After that, he looked at Jian Dajin and said, ¡°Boss, go and take out the gong! Ring the gong and call everyone in the vige to gather!¡±


    The Vige Chief was an impatient person. Such an important matter naturally had to be done early. He did not even have time to eat.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Jian Dajin¡¯s heart was burning. His family had not made any money in a long time. They were all eating vegetables. If honeysuckle could earn money, they could at least buy some rice to eat.


    There was only one gong in the Jian Family Vige. It was only used when something big happened, so when the gong sounded, every family rushed to the Vige Chief¡¯s house.


    About 15 minutester, everyone gathered at the Vige Chief¡¯s house. They stood outside in a dense mass of people.


    ¡°Vige Chief, What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re still eating!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, what¡¯s so urgent?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that something big has happened? Is it another conscription?¡±


    ¡°Conscription? How am I supposed to live like this! My two sons died on the battlefield, and I only have one son left in the family! This is too much! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Quiet! Don¡¯t speak!¡± the Vige Chief stood on the rock and shouted loudly.


    The restless crowd gradually quieted down.


    Seeing that no one spoke anymore, the Vige Chief cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Today! I have an important announcement to make! It concerns the future of our Jian Family Vige. It¡¯s good news!¡±


    ¡°Good news? What good news can there be?¡± a young man standing at the front asked loudly.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Announcement

    45 Announcement


    The Vige Chief ignored him, he continued, ¡°Your uncle, Zong Quan¡¯s granddaughter, Qingqing, has found us a job that will earn us a lot of money! The yellow-flowering vine in East Mountain is called honeysuckle. It¡¯s a medicinal herb. The flower bud that has not yet bloomed can be sold for 50 wen a catty! The dried vine can be sold for 1 wen a catty!¡±


    The Vige Chief¡¯s words were like a huge rock thrown into a calmke, stirring up a thousand waves. The vigers below discussed animatedly.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a scam? Why haven¡¯t I heard that the flower can be sold for money?¡±


    ¡°If it could be sold for money, wouldn¡¯t it have been chopped up long ago? Why would it be left for us?¡±


    ¡°But the Vige Chief already said it should be true. Otherwise, why would they call us here?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the Vige Chief was cheated by that girl Qingqing. If it really could be sold, why would she tell us? Is she stupid? Isn¡¯t it good to earn money at home?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s true. If it really can be sold, wouldn¡¯t we be rich?!¡±


    ¡­


    The Vige Chief waited for them to finish their discussion before saying, ¡°Alright, Alright! I know many people don¡¯t dare to believe it, but it¡¯s true! Qingqing has already gone to the Ji Shan Hall to ask. They told you that they are thinking of you and want to bring you along to make a fortune! Qingqing is a kind and magnanimous girl. If anyone dares to gossip in the future, they will no longer be a member of our Jian Family Vige! I will remove them from the family tree!¡±


    Removing the family tree was a very serious matter. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    ¡°Vige Chief, we trust you! If we can really earn money like this, then Qingqing will be my great benefactor in the future! I will never gossip about her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Vige Chief, we know what¡¯s good for us. If we can really earn money, I will do whatever Qingqing wants me to do!¡±


    After someone spoke, more and more people expressed their stance. No matter who it was, as long as they could earn money, it would be their benefactor!


    Hearing their attitude, the Vige Chief also smiled, ¡°Alright! I know that everyone is very busy at this time, so I won¡¯t waste your time. After the work ends in the afternoon, each family will send someone to go with me to East Mountain. We will chop all the vines back and then distribute them to each family! Tomorrow, let the children of each family pick the flowers! The flowers should belong to the family who picked them. However, don¡¯t move them all to the house at once. What if the herb merchant doesn¡¯t want them if they¡¯re not fresh? So take as many as you can! After we pick them, we¡¯ll all take them to the herb shop to sell! Do you understand?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Vige Chief smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Good! Qingqing also introduced another herb. It could be sold, and it was even more expensive! We¡¯ll do that after the spring nting is over! If anyone can¡¯t make the honeysuckle well this time, they¡¯ll fight over it. In the future, that person won¡¯t have to deal with that herb anymore! All of you, do it well!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing that there were still more medicinal herbs to be harvested, the vigers¡¯ hearts pounded. There were also some who had originally wanted to move more honeysuckle into their homes and gave up on the idea. Those were even more valuable medicinal herbs! 50 wen a catty of honeysuckle was already very expensive. How much more would it be if it was even more valuable?! What if the Vige Chief did not allow them to take part in this? Therefore, all of them stopped thinking.


    ¡°Alright, you guys go and do your work!¡±


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Jian Qingqing also revealed a happy smile. This not only solved the hidden danger of the vigers¡¯ jealousy, but also helped them live a better life.

 Chapter 46 - 46 The New County Magistrate Arrives

    46 The New County Magistrate Arrives


    In the County Magistrate¡¯s residence, guard Wang Li was urging the servants in the residence to do their work.


    ¡°Hurry up, Master will arrive in the afternoon. Throw away all the unwanted things and tidy up the main courtyard first!¡±


    This County Magistrate¡¯s residence was made luxuriously by the former County Magistrate. Even the bowls were made of gold. Who knew how manymoners had been bullied.


    After the former County Magistrate was arrested, the servants in the residence looted the entire County Magistrate¡¯s residence. Everything needed to be rebuilt. The newly bought servants had not been properly trained, and their work was messy.


    Thinking of the arrival of the heir-son lord in the afternoon, Wang Li walked around restlessly. The residence had not been properly built yet, and he did not know if the master would me him.


    On this side, Ming Zhiyan, who was sitting in the carriage, took a sip of tea and slowly ced a ck piece on the chessboard.


    ¡°Crown Prince, the assassins have all been executed.¡± The voice of a guard came from outside the carriage.


    Ming Zhiyan replied unhurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A group of guards riding tall horses escorted a noble carriage as they slowly set off. The original spot was left with the corpses of the ck-clothed men with broken limbs. Fresh blood dyed the soil below red.


    Knowing that it was already five o¡¯clock when Ming Zhiyan arrived at Shifeng County, the street vendors had already left the city, so not many people saw the new County Magistrate¡¯s carriage.


    The carriage silently arrived at the County Magistrate¡¯s residence. Wang Li led the crowd and waited in front of the residence. Seeing the arrival of the carriage, he hurriedly went forward to wee it.


    ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯ve worked hard all the way. Food has been prepared in the residence, please have your meal.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan stretched out her slender hand to open the curtain of the carriage and bent down to get out. His handsome face was expressionless. ¡°First, tell me about the current situation in Shifeng County.¡±


    Wang Li followed Ming Zhiyan and reported the information he had gathered over the past few days. ¡°Most of the people in the government office are rtives of the previous County Magistrate. They act as aplices and henchmen and treat the government office as their own home. They harm the people and oppress their colleagues who have no backing¡­¡±


    ¡°The refugees in the county are all gathered at the West District¡¯s Chenghuang Temple. The previous County Magistrate did not allow them to develop thend, so they rely on the wild vegetables on the mountain to feed themselves. The farmers in the countryside are also having a hard time. The relief rations issued by the Imperial Courtst year have not been distributed to the people.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Find a reason to throw those trash from the government office directly into the prison and rece them with our own people.¡±


    Wang Li paused for a moment, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Most of the rtives of the previous County Magistrate havemitted crimes, so it¡¯s not difficult to find a crime. However, we didn¡¯t bring many people this time, so what if we don¡¯t have enough people to rece them?¡±


    ¡°In such a big county, we can always find capable people who were bullied by those useless officials.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    The arrival of the new County Magistrate was bound to cause somemotion in this remote county.


    When the County Magistrate Ming took office, the first thing he did was to dismiss all the officials who usually bullied themon people, and those who broke thew were all sent to prison.


    This made themon people p their hands in delight. It also worried the gentry who thought that Ming Zhiyan was only here to take advantage of them again.


    When the previous County Magistrate was in office, these gentry had colluded with him many times and did some things to harm themon people. They were afraid that they would be punished for their previous behavior, so these gentry all hid.


    However, the war between the local gentry and the new County Magistrate still broke out.


    County Magistrate Ming issued a decree that allowed the people of the county to develop the emptynds, and organized the refugees to build houses and developnds.


    This decree affected the interests of the local gentry. Many of the wastnd in Shifeng County had already been upied by the former County Magistrate and the local gentry. So if the people wanted to develop thesends, they had to buy it.


    Knowing that the decree issued by Ming Zhiyan had damaged the interests of many of the local gentry, they did not hide anymore. They joined forces to go to the government office to force Ming Zhiyan to withdraw the decree.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Establishing Prestige

    47 Establishing Prestige


    In the eyes of the local gentry, even though Ming Zhiyan was the Emperor¡¯s nephew, it was still impossible for him to suppress them in Shifeng County, which was far away from the Capital.


    Early in the morning, the gentry came to the government office under the lead of the head of the Jia n, the number one aristocratic family in Shifeng County.


    As soon as they arrived, they put on an imposing manner.


    ¡°Sir, we know that you came to Shifeng County to make a difference, so that you can return to the Capital and be promoted. However, if you want to make a contribution, you can¡¯t harm our interests, right? How many generations have our families lived in Shifeng County? You can¡¯t just drive us out the moment you arrive, right?¡±


    The Jia n leader was a fat man in his fifties. Seeing Ming Zhiyan was so young, he did not respect him in the slightest. Even when he was asking for peace, he still put on the airs of an elder.


    He clearly knew that Ming Zhiyan was sitting at the head of the table and was slowly wiping a sharp dagger. Hearing this, he did not even raise his eyes. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the rules set by your Shi Family are more important than thews of the Imperial Court? The Imperial Court allows themoners to open up wastnd. How can the rules of your tiny Shifeng County be above thews?¡±


    The Jia n leader¡¯s expression was arrogant, ¡°We do not mean to put our rules above the Imperial Court, but the wastnd belongs to our Shi Family. This was a rule set by our ancestors many years ago. Even if there is the Imperial Court¡¯sws, it would not be good to change our rules that havested for a hundred years!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was wiping the dagger, and he paused for a moment. Following that, the dagger flew out from his hand and stabbed straight into the throat of the Jia n Leader. His action was so fast that it was hard to see clearly.


    The Jia n Leader¡¯s eyes were wide open. He raised his hand and touched his neck. As if he did not understand what had happened, he fell straight to the ground. Large mouthfuls of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Brother Jia!¡± Seeing the Jia n leader being killed, the gentry that followed were greatly shocked. One after another, they pounced and shouted.


    ¡°Child of the Ming n! Why did you randomly kill people?!¡± one of the gentry shouted angrily, his eyes about to pop out of their sockets.


    Although they had heard of Ming Zhiyan¡¯s reputation in the Capital, they had never seen it with their own eyes. They could only treat it as a joke. Thus, even though they hade with nothing to fear, they had never thought that he would kill people.


    Ming Zhiyan stood up and slowly walked down. The gentry around the Jia n leader retreated in fear as if they had encountered a ferocious tiger.


    He pulled out the dagger that had been stabbed into the Jia n leader¡¯s throat and threw it to the guards by his side.


    ¡°What? This Shifeng County is thend of Great Wei. Anyw is applicable to thend of Great Wei. Are you secretly ignoring thews of the Imperial Court? Are you a rebel?¡±


    Even though Ming Zhiyan¡¯s voice was slow and unhurried, it felt like a thousand pounds in the hearts of the gentry. The Jia n¡¯s leader was the backbone among them, but now that the backbone was dead, hearing that such a big usation would be ced on their heads, they were momentarily thrown into chaos.


    The gentry knelt down one after another. ¡°My Lord, please be merciful! We are just a small noble n. How dare we have such rebellious thoughts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, My lord. All of this was instigated by that old thief of the Jia n. Even if we had the greatest courage, we wouldn¡¯t dare to rebel!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all trusted that old thief of the Jia n. We were foolish. We don¡¯t know anything! Please understand, My Lord!¡±


    The gentry all cast aside their rtionship with the Jia n and even retaliated.


    Seeing that they had finally calmed down, Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, but since I¡¯m here, everything has to follow my rules. As for any vitors¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan spat coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±


    The gentry knew that they could not contend with Ming Zhiyan. Although they felt extremely humiliated, they still bowed. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 Roast Duck

    48 Roast Duck


    As soon as the decree was issued, the people of Shifeng County cheered. Jian Qingqing also heard about this. She nned to open up more than ten acres of wastnd with her family.


    The crops she had nted had already sprouted. The sweet potatoes had already grown a small cluster of leaves. They could be cut off very soon. When the time came, there would definitely not be enoughnd, so Jian Qingqing nned to open up more wastnd.


    Jian Family Vige had quite a lot of wastnd, but it was not allowed to be developed in the past. Therefore, even if the vigers had sold out all thend due to the great disaster, they could only rent thend of thendowner¡¯s family instead of opening up their ownnd.


    Once this decree was issued, the vigers were all in a state of excitement, especially those whose families had sold out only a few acres ofnd. Although the wastnd could not be used to grow food for the first few years, once thend was ready, it would belong to them. Therefore, many vigers wanted to open up thend.


    Jian Qingqing had her eyes on a sandynd. The sandynd was easy to develop, and it was more suitable for growing sweet potatoes.


    She still needed to wait for the spring nting to be over before opening up thend. The oven workers that Jian Qingqing wanted had already been built. Today, she was going to try to make a roast duck.


    She first burned the oven, then put the pickled duck in and sealed the opening. Two hourster, the duck had already been roasted until both sides were charred yellow, emitting a rich fragrance.


    Xiao Lang smelled the fragrance and ran over. ¡°Sister, it smells good!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his big sparkling eyes and brushed ayer of wild honey on the roast duck. She used a knife to slice it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Xiao Lang wolfed it down and revealed a big smile. ¡°It¡¯s so good! Sister, I want more!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sliced a small te for him. ¡°Take it and eat it with your brothers.¡±


    After watching Xiao Lang leave, Jian Qingqing tasted one slice. The skin was roasted until it was crisp, but the meat inside was very tender. It had the sweetness of honey and the freshness of sauces, so it tasted just right.


    It was done, and she would add the roast duck tomorrow!


    Now that her stewed meat was famous throughout the county, 100 catties of stewed meat per day was not enough to meet the demand. She decided to take 20 roast ducks to test the water first.


    The roast ducks were delicious on the same day. Jian Qingqing changed the time of setting up her stall to noon and simply cooked the stewed meat on the same day.


    The two aunties who had been invited to cook for the workers, Jian Qingqing, gave them a raise and asked them to help with the stewed meat. So now Jian Qingqing was not so busy and had a lot of free time to do other things.


    Her oven was very big. One oven could roast 10 ducks, and 20 roast ducks were quickly finished.


    When Jian Qingqing arrived at the county seat, there were already many regrs waiting there.


    ¡°Little Lady Jian, why are you sote today? I thought you weren¡¯ting. If we didn¡¯t wait for you, we would have left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s a new sample dish today. I woke up early in the morning to make it, so I¡¯m a littlete. In the future, the time for setting up stalls will be changed to this time. You don¡¯t have toe so early,¡± Jian Qingqing quickly exined.


    ¡°A new dish? What is it? I¡¯ve never eaten a dish as delicious as the stewed meat cooked by you. I don¡¯t feelfortable if I don¡¯t eat it for a day! I¡¯ll definitely buy Little Lady Jian¡¯s new dish and try it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at the person who spoke. It was a customer who came to buy her stewed meat every day. She let out a big smile and said, ¡°Today¡¯s new dish is roast duck. The taste is also very good. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the box containing the roast duck. Suddenly, a sweet and fragrant smell appeared in the air.


    ¡°Little Lady Jian, this smell is not bad! This color looks delicious! Little Lady, give me one!¡±


    ¡°I want one too! I want one too!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 Scoundrels

    49 Scoundrels


    The 20 roasted ducks were quickly snatched by the regr customers. Those who did not manage to snatch them all had a look of regret on their faces. ¡°Little Lady, grill more tomorrow. This isn¡¯t even enough.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. My family¡¯s grill can only roast 20 ducks at most. In the future, there will only be a supply of 20 ducks every day. You can also buy stewed meat. Stewed meat is also very delicious.¡±


    Hearing this, all the guests present felt sorry. They also knew that stewed meat was delicious, but the roast duck also looked very delicious. It would be wonderful if they could take turns to buy it.


    ¡°Then can you ept a reservation? That way, I won¡¯t have to fight over it tomorrow.¡± Someone thought of another idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, reservation is not epted.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± It seemed that she could onlye earlier tomorrow to fight over it.


    After selling the stewed meat, Jian Qingqing nned to go around the county town and buy some things for her family.


    When she passed by the jewelry shop, Jian Qingqing thought that Mother Jian did not seem to have any jewelry. So, she wanted to buy something for her.


    The jewelry shop in Shifeng County was not very big. The things inside were exquisite and in. She liked a in silver bracelet and a gold-ted hairpin. Now that she had a small fortune, she paid the money without hesitation.


    When she left the jewelry shop, she felt that someone was staring at her. She looked left and right, but she did not see anything wrong. However, she trusted her intuition, so she turned around and walked in another direction.


    She walked quickly to the middle of the crowd and took advantage of the crowd to turn into an alley. She hid behind the alley and carefully poked her head out to look.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s guess was right. There were indeed people following her. They were three shifty-eyed men. When they saw that she had disappeared, they looked around in the crowd.


    Who was it? Was it for money or something else?


    Thinking that she would have to travel to the county town every day in the future, she could hide for a while but could not hide forever. Jian Qingqing decided not to let this hidden danger go. She took a deep breath and reappeared on the street. There were so many people on the street now, she bet that they would not dare to attack her openly.


    As expected, when the group saw her appear on the street, they pretended that nothing had happened and followed her at a leisurely pace.


    Jian Qingqing led them to the county office. The closer they got to the county office, the fewer people there were. In this era, ordinary people usually hid from the officials, so the three people following behind them were very prominent.


    When she saw the official on duty standing in front of the county office, she suddenly ran over and shouted, ¡°Help! The three people behind me want to harm me!¡±


    The three people behind her jumped in fright and ran away.


    The two officials on duty nced at Jian Qingqing, hesitated for a moment, and then immediately chased after her, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Seeing the figure of the officers chasing after her, Jian Qingqing stood where she was and heaved a sigh of relief. She was originally afraid that the officers would ignore her, or that those people had colluded with the officials. Now, it seemed that there were still good officers.


    Actually, Jian Qingqing was right to be worried. In the past, the two officers would not have bothered with her at all. However, now, there was a new County Magistrate. This County Magistrate¡¯s methods were cruel. If they did not care and the new County Magistrate found out, losing their official position would be a light punishment, they might even lose their lives. So, they hesitated for a moment before chasing after them.


    The two officials quickly pressed the three people down and brought them back to the Yamen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around! Behave yourself!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also followed them back to the Yamen. This was the first time she saw a real-life version of the Yamen, so she looked around curiously.


    ¡°Miss, wait a moment. We will go and ask the County Magistrate to judge the case right away.¡±


    Jian Qingqing retracted her gaze. ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    One of the officers handed the scoundrels to his colleague and went to the back.

 Chapter 50 - 50 Case Resolution

    50 Case Resolution


    In a short while, a man in a ck official robe walked out.


    Jian Qingqing looked up and was immediately stunned. Was this not the handsome man she had saved previously? How did he appear here?


    Seeing that the victim was Jian Qingqing, Ming Zhiyan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately returned to the table without batting an eyelid.


    Only then did Jian Qingqing realize that this was the new County Magistrate. This handsome man was an official. She had thought that he was someone from the martial arts world.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and took a step forward. ¡°Sir, these three people have been following behind me. I was afraid that they were plotting something, so I came to the government to report the case.¡±


    The three viins knelt down and trembled. ¡°My Lord! I was just walking and bumped into this littledy. She suddenly asked the official to arrest us. We don¡¯t even know her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me since the jewelry shop. If you didn¡¯t follow me on purpose, how could it be so coincidental that I came to the county office and you also came to the county office? Are you also here to report the case?¡±


    ¡°We, we¡¯re just walking here!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sneered, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s really too much of a coincidence. This road is the territory of the government. If you¡¯re not here to report a case, are you saying that you¡¯re just walking here? What, do you guys live here?¡±


    ¡°We, we¡­¡± The three gangsters stuttered and could not speak.


    Ming Zhiyan pped the chopping board and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell us the truth!¡±


    Although her voice was not loud, it had a sense of authority.


    The three gangsters finally had a mental breakdown. Trembling, they confessed, ¡°We, we saw her selling stewed meat at the market every day and made a lot of money, so we wanted to steal some money. She made so much money, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if we stole a little. Sir, please spare our lives! We didn¡¯t want to hurt her! We have mothers and three-year-old children to take care of! Please spare us, Sir!¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart turned cold. They want to rob her because she earned a lot of money? They had their own hands and feet, so why would not they earn it themselves? In her previous life, she had long been tired of hearing about these kinds of people on TV. If they were really that responsible, they would not havee out to rob.


    ¡°Sir, please give them a heavy sentence. If they leave today, I¡¯m afraid that they wille after me for revengeter.¡±


    Hearing that, the three gangsters cursed, ¡°You Little Brat, you¡¯re so ruthless! We didn¡¯t do anything to you, why should we be sentenced! You bitch, be careful or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Silence! This is the Yamen, how can we allow you to make such a big fuss here! Men, lock them in the prison!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan frowned, showing her authority even though she was not angry.


    ¡°Sir, please spare us!¡± The three gangsters were dragged away in shock, leaving behind a trail of urine.


    Jian Qingqing looked at them with disdain, then raised her head and said to the County Magistrate, ¡°Thank you, Sir! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ming Zhiyan hesitated for a moment, then continued, ¡°Wait for me outside for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing walked out and leaned against the wall in boredom. She did not know what the handsome man wanted from her.


    After waiting for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, she saw Ming Zhiyan walk out of the Yamen. He had changed into his normal clothes and there was no one around him. He was still very handsome.


    Jian Qingqing walked over. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Jian. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was stunned.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving mest time.¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 Jewelry

    51 Jewelry


    ¡°Oh, about that¡­.¡± Jian Qingqing did not mind at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you thank mest time? You even gave me a jade pendant. Saving you was a piece of cake for me. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Saving me was a piece of cake for you, but it was my life-saving grace. Miss Jian, I left in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t have time to properly thank you. That was impolite of me. I originally wanted to pay you a visit after I was done with my work, but now that I¡¯ve met you, please give me a chance to repay you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan rarely spoke so much in one go, he ufortably cleared his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m still in a hurry to go home, so I won¡¯t be going to eat. By the way, have you fully recovered from your injuries?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said that he had already fully recovered. He then said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with someone, so I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. If Miss Jian needs any help in the future, you can look for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Goodbye, Lord Ming!¡±


    ¡­


    After eating, Jian Qingqing took out the jewelry. ¡°Mother, look what I bought for you.¡±


    Mother Jian took it and was shocked, ¡°Aiyo, why did you buy me such an expensive thing? How much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not expensive. Besides, I earned money. What¡¯s wrong with buying something for you?¡±


    Mother Jian carefully inserted the hairpin into her hair and asked shyly, ¡°How is it? Is it nice?¡±


    Jian Qingqing cheered her on, ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s nice! The first time I saw it, I felt that it was very suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Mother, it is really nice! I have never seen a woman who is more beautiful than you!¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s expression was exaggerated and amusing.


    Mother Jian was not ugly. These days, she had eaten well and had restored the meat on her face. Her gentle oval face, thin willow-leaf eyebrows, and the gold-ted hairpin made her look very expensive.


    Mother Jian lowered her head shyly. ¡°You guys always tease me!¡±


    Jian Dng chuckled foolishly. ¡°It¡¯s really pretty, but Big Sister, why are you only buying gifts for your mother and not for me?¡±


    At the end, he was already feeling jealous.


    Jian Qingqingughed and went over. She originally wanted to buy other things after buying the jewelry, but after that incident, she did not want to scare her family.


    Mother Jian also said, ¡°Yes, Big Sister, why don¡¯t you buy some for yourself? Children should dress up more beautifully. With your hair tied up twice a day, how could you not wear anything? Tomorrow, go buy some nice hair ropes and jewelry. Mother will teach you how to tie them!¡±


    Jian Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°Mother, I set up a stall every day, how would I have time to do these things? Besides, it¡¯s convenient to tie up my hair. Why would you dress up so nicely when you go out to work?¡±


    She was determined not to admit that it was because she did not know how to do thoseplicated hairstyles that she casually tied up her hair. Seeing that Mother Jian still wanted to speak, she quickly interrupted, ¡°Oh right, I heard that there¡¯s a private school in the county that¡¯s about to start. Why don¡¯t we send Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye to study?¡±


    When it came to studying, the members of the Jian Family became serious.


    Old Man Jian could not believe it. ¡°Our family is really going to have schrs?¡±


    In this day and age, those who could afford to study were either rich or noble. Their vige had never had a schr before. The Vige Chief¡¯s family had originally nned to use the entire family¡¯s money to send Zhangsun to school, but after the drought, they had no money to go.


    ¡°Our family can really go to school? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye won¡¯t have to farm in the future? Once they go to school, they can be ountants in the county. Every month, they will earn money!¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52 Planning to Go to School

    52 nning to Go to School


    Jian Qingqing understood how excited they were. She said affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve asked around. The private school in the county town costs half a tael of silver a month. After handing it over to mister, you can go to school.¡±


    Old Man Jian was so excited that he cried. ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect that my Jian Family would have schrs too! This time, I will be worthy of my ancestors! Xiao Hu, Xiao Ye, when you go to school, you must listen to your teacher¡¯s words and study hard! In the future, you will bring glory to your ancestors!¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye were also very excited. Studying was the most enviable thing. The children of thendlords were all schrs, and when they walked, they were very dignified. Could they also be such people?


    ¡°Yes! We will definitely study hard!¡±


    Old Man Jian wiped his tears, he held Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s all thanks to you that our lives can be so good. We have meat for every meal. Not only did we build a house, but Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye can also go to school! I didn¡¯t even dare to think about this in the past! Just thinking about how to eat every day is enough to make my stomach ache. All of this is because of you. You are our family¡¯s treasure!¡±


    Mother Jian also remembered the time when Jian Qingqing was starving to death and woke up. At that time, she did not even have the money to hire a doctor for her daughter.


    When Qingqing said that she wanted her to eat meat every day and live a good life, she thought that it was a child¡¯s sweet words, she did not expect it to be realized so quickly. Her father-inw was right. Big Sister was their family¡¯s treasure!


    ¡­


    The next day, Jian Dng and Jian Qingqing brought Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye to buy ink, paper, and inkstone. It had to be said that these things were really expensive. An inkstone cost two taels of silver.


    After buying stationery, they went to buy a bundle of cloth, a set of clothes, cotton shoes, and two roast ducks and stewed meat. Jian Dng took them to the private school, while Jian Qingqing went to the market to set up a stall.


    When she arrived, she felt that the other stall owners looked at her a little strangely.


    Jian Qingqing was puzzled. Did something happen?


    She pushed her doubts aside and unloaded the stewed meat and roast duck from the ox-cart.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, no one came. She wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t they usually sold out very quickly?¡±


    At this moment, an aunt who usually bought meat from her came over and said, ¡°Little Lady, give me a roast duck.¡±


    Jian Qingqing wrapped the duck and said casually, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you want the stewed meat?¡±


    When the aunt heard this, her eyes evaded. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m tired of eating too much. I¡¯ll eat the roast duck today.¡±


    This sounded normal. No matter how delicious the food was, it could not be stopped from being eaten every day. Jian Qingqing did not take it to heart at first, but the aunt stuttered and looked away. She looked very guilty.


    She handed the duck to her and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunty?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± The aunty took the roast duck, threw down the money, and ran away.


    The other customers were the same. They only bought the roast duck and looked guilty. They did not say a word to her.


    Jian Qingqing was more and more confused. What happened? The surrounding stall owners seemed to know what happened and looked like they were watching a good show.


    She moved the stool and asked the stall owner next to her, ¡°Aunty, what happened? Why are their eyes so strange?¡±


    The Aunt had been avoiding her, as if she did not want to talk to her.


    Jian Qingqing cut a piece of stewed meat and ced it on Aunty¡¯s stall.


    The Aunty took a look and finally could not resist the temptation, she whispered to Jian Qingqing, ¡°A stewed meat stall appeared next street early in the morning. It¡¯s cheaper than yours. The customers who were waiting for you went to his stall.¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 The Appearance of an Opponent

    53 The Appearance of an Opponent


    Jian Qingqing understood. So this was the reason. It was not a big deal. Why were all of them avoiding her? Stewed meat was not difficult to make and was easy to imitate. It was only a matter of time before other stewed meat stalls appeared. Everyone could do business. Why would they feel guilty just because they did note to her stall to buy?


    Jian Qingqing was very open-minded. Could it be that because she often went to a certain steamed bun shop to buy steamed buns, she could not go to other steamed bun shops to buy? Of course, she would go to whichever shop that had the best one.


    After selling the roast duck, there was still more than half of the stewed meat left. Jian Qingqing did not n to continue selling it. There was already a new stewed meat stall, and her customer flow had already been divided up.


    Therefore, she nned to take it back to the workers to eat. She would not make so much stewed meat tomorrow and would get up earlier to roast another batch of roast duck.


    Just as she was about to leave, a person dressed like a young male servant came over. ¡°Miss, I want the rest of the braised meat.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Can your family finish it? The braised meat won¡¯t taste good overnight.¡±


    The young male servant nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just sell it to us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked in puzzlement, ¡°Which family are you from? There are more than 80 catties here. We can¡¯t finish it with so few people.¡±


    When the young male servant heard her pressing questions, he could only answer honestly, ¡°I¡¯m a young male servant from the County Magistrate¡¯s house. Our Lord asked me toe and buy it.¡±


    Sigh, it seemed like he woudl not be able to fulfill the Lord¡¯s orders. The young male servant had a bitter expression on his face.


    Jian Qingqing understood. So he was someone sent by Ming Zhiyan. She already said there was no need for him to repay jer, so why did he still call for someone toe over to buy her food?


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s too much for all of you. You won¡¯t be able to finish it all. How about this, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 20 catties. I think it¡¯s enough to eat.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Xiaosi¡¯s face was full of worry. Ming Zhiyan asked him to buy the stewed meat and did not say anything else. If he could notplete the mission, would he be punished?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell him that I said it. 20 catties is enough for you. If you think it¡¯s delicious, you can buy it tomorrow.¡±


    The young male servant could only carry the 20 catties of stewed meat and leave.


    ¡­


    When Jian Qingqing moved the stewed meat onto the ox cart, Uncle Ox asked in surprise, ¡°Girl, why aren¡¯t you selling it anymore?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°There are people selling braised meat on the neighboring street. If no one wants to buy it, I¡¯ll take it back and eat it myself.¡±


    Uncle Ox said with heartache, ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this stealing business? Why are they so wicked?¡±


    Jian Qingqing puffed. ¡°How is this stealing business? There are so many stalls selling steamed buns. Can it be said that it¡¯s stealing business from the first person who sells steamed buns?¡±


    Uncle Ox thought about it and agreed. However, it was hard not toin when such a thing happened to one of his own people.


    When the ox-cart drove out of the market, Jian Qingqing saw another stall selling stewed meat at the end of the street. It looked like quite a number of people had gone to buy it.


    Jian Qingqing retracted her gaze.


    She secretly ced five catties of stewed meat on uncle Ox¡¯s car when she reached home.


    Jian Qingqing brought so much stewed meat back to her family. Her family was also surprised. Usually, they would be able to sell all of it.


    After Jian Qingqing exined, the Jian Family felt that it was a pity.


    ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t I wake up early tomorrow and roast some more ducks?¡± said Jian Dng.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s enough to sell so much. I¡¯ll think about what other businesses I can do.¡± Jian Dng did not say anything else.


    The next day, Jian Qingqing only braised 40 catties of braised meat. When she went there, many customers were waiting there.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    One of the guests said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will sell out if I¡¯mte. Your meat is so delicious.¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 Order

    54 Order


    With the first customer saying it, the rest of the customers were no longer embarrassed, they poured out everything like beans. ¡°Yes, your house is still the best. Yesterday, I also bought the meat from the newly opened store. That pork is stinky. It¡¯s very disgusting!¡±


    ¡°The stewed meat is even worse than the one I made myself! It doesn¡¯t taste good at all!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t even give me a taste. I only found out when I bought it back that my family would throw up after just one bite! If he gave me a taste, I wouldn¡¯t have bought it! I¡¯ll have to look at your house when I buy stewed meat in the future!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know whether tough or cry. She did not expect that the newly opened stewed meat stall would attract her loyal fans.


    In that case, she might as well advertise for her stewed meat stall. ¡°Yeah, the stewed meat in my house is made with good ingredients, which is why it tastes so good. With that huge pile of spices, the price will be more expensive. It¡¯s worth every penny!¡±


    The customers all agreed. Jian Qingqing¡¯s stewed meat was really fragrant! They had not eaten it yet, but they could already smell the fragrance from afar. A piece of meat would go well with a bowl of rice. They wanted to eat it again. If she did not put good ingredients, would it have such an effect? Indeed, it was better to use good ingredients.


    Therefore, the stewed meat for today was sold out very quickly. Jian Qingqing was ready to close the stall when Ming Zhiyan arrived.


    She nced at him and said, ¡°Today¡¯s meat is sold out. If you want to eat, you can reserve it with me. I¡¯ll leave a portion for you on ount of our acquaintance.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was an official of all sizes and might be able to use it in the future. It was necessary to build a good rtionship with him.


    Ming Zhiyan touched his nose and said, ¡°Thank you very much. By the way, do you want to take an order?¡±


    ¡°What order?¡±


    ¡°Our county office wants to order 50 catties of stewed meat every day. Do you want to take such an order?¡±


    Jian Qingqing refused. ¡°No. Don¡¯t you have a special cook? Why are you still buying cooked food outside?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean to help your business on purpose, but we have this need. The food in the county office isn¡¯t enough, and the cook¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good either. Those bailiffs don¡¯t have the energy to train if they can¡¯t eat well, so I thought of ordering cooked food outside. It just so happens that the braised meat you made is very delicious, so I thought of ordering it from here.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had eaten her braised meat yesterday, the taste was no worse than that of the Imperial Chefs in the pce.


    Jian Qingqing really thought that he had to repay her kindness. However, after hearing what he said, she finally understood.


    In this way, those who did not ept were fools. Why did she not want more business?


    She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll ept it!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled, she was really a child.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone toe and take it tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Li, who was following at the side, looked at her from the sidelines. He had never seen his Master treat anyone so well. It seemed that this Little Lady Jian, who had saved his Master, was not ordinary.


    Jian Qingqing, who hadpleted a business deal, was very happy. She decided to buy another big iron pot. Many of the regr customers had returned today. It seemed that the amount of stewed meat could return to before.


    She had received another order of 50 catties. She would not be able to stew all the meat it if she did not buy another pot, now that she had earned money, she did not care about the 20 taels of silver anymore.


    After booking the big metal pot, she carried a roasted duck to meet Wei Wusheng. She had specially reserved this for him. Ever since she had asked for the price of the medicinal herbs thest time, she had not gone to see him. At least he had taught her the method of brewing the medicinal herbs.


    When Wei Wusheng saw her, he rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. ¡°Why? You haven¡¯te for so many days. Have you forgotten about me, your Big Brother?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said fawningly, ¡°How can I forget? I was just too busy! Look, I even brought you roast duck!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Medicinal Recipe

    55 Medicinal Recipe


    Wei Wusheng said in surprise, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the roast duck that has been very popr these past two days? How did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°Why, you already know that there are roast ducks sold, but you¡¯ve never heard of people selling roast ducks?¡±


    Wei Wusheng asked doubtfully, ¡°You¡¯re selling it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing puffed out her chest proudly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Yo! Not bad! I didn¡¯t know that you had such skills. Looks like I¡¯ll definitely want to be your friend!¡±


    !!


    Wei Wusheng took the roast duck and casually tore off a duck leg. He took a big bite and praised, ¡°Yes! The taste is not bad!¡±


    ¡°Right! My skills are praised by everyone! I can even make fried chicken. If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you in the future!¡±


    Hearing that, Wei Wusheng was not surprised, but said suspiciously, ¡°Tell me, what do you need from me? You¡¯re so attentive.¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re really smart and wise!¡±


    Wei Wusheng smiled, and he pretended tough, ¡°Stop ttering me, tell me quickly!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of him. Instead, she poured tea for him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Big Brother, do you have any prescription for medicinal herbs? The kind that can strengthen the body and nourish the blood and Qi, I want to buy it back for my family to eat.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not say anything. He turned the teacup and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jian Qingqing was nervous. Many prescriptions belonged to a doctor¡¯s exclusive form. She knew that her request was very abrupt, but her grandfather and the others had been working so hard for the past few years, and their bodies were already severely depleted. She wanted to make some Medicinal Cuisine to nourish them.


    ¡°Big Brother, from your reaction, I can tell that you have such a prescription. Is it with another doctor? Is it convenient for you to tell me? I can go and talk to him. I can also spend money to buy the prescription.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I beg you, I can buy it no matter how much it costs.¡±


    Wei Wusheng came back to his senses and knocked on her forehead. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    He was just thinking about which prescription had the best effect, but he did not know that the little girl in front of him had imagined so many things.


    Jian Qingqing was in disbelief and her eyes were wide open. She eximed, ¡°Really?! Brother, you¡¯re giving it to me? Really? Really?¡±


    Wei Wusheng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am? How can I lie to you? I have the Imperial Pce¡¯s secret recipe, do you want it? It¡¯s my Wei Family¡¯s treasured prescription.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was so pleasantly surprised that her words were incoherent. ¡°Really, really, really! Do you really not want money? Then what do you want? As long as I can do it, I can give it to you! If you don¡¯t want anything, I feel a little uneasy!¡±


    This was the first time Wei Wusheng saw her so emotional and felt that it was a little funny. In the past, she always acted like a little adult and spoke with a steady and capable voice.


    ¡°If you feel guilty, then in the future, you can send me whatever delicious food you make. For example, roast duck. You can send it to me every day.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that Wei Wusheng was a little mysterious. Initially, she thought that he was just a medicine boy from the Ji Shan Hall, but now it seemed that his status was not ordinary.


    He gave her the prescription just like that. That little bit of food was nothing to her at all. Now that she was the beneficiary of such a gift, she felt great!


    She said loudly, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Wei Wusheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, since you¡¯re selling roast duck, then you¡¯re also selling stewed meat, right? I also have a prescription here that can be added into the stew, and the taste can be even better.¡±


    He had often gone to Yui Restaurant to eat stewed meat before, andter, when he heard that there was a stall set up, he asked his own servants to buy it back. He also heard about the roast duck, but he did not manage to buy it even after going there twice.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jian Qingqing was even more surprised. She knew that some herbs can be put into stewed meat. It was healthier and tasted better. However, those were the exclusive recipes of others. What she made only used conventional spices.

 Chapter 56 - 56 New House Banquet

    56 New House Banquet


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother! Let me know what you want to eat in the future. I¡¯m not good at anything else, but I¡¯m very good at cooking!¡±


    Wei Wusheng really enjoyed her fawning manner and asked her to write down the recipe for the Medicinal Cuisine, and asked her to have a meal with him at the same time.


    ¡­


    Wei Wusheng¡¯s recipe was indeed very useful. She added a few medicinal herbs into the brine to make it taste even better. There was an endless stream of peopleing to buy it, and it simply could not meet the demand. There were even some customers who said that their appetite had be better after eating her braised meat.


    Jian Qingqing felt that it was a very fulfilling thing for the things she made to be liked by others. When she earned enough money to let her family live a prosperous life, she also wanted to open a restaurant. When the time came, she would hire a few chefs and cook as she pleased. There was no need to be too busy. At that time, life was the life she truly hoped to live.


    Jian Qingqing thought that her family¡¯s house would need to be built for at least a month, but she did not expect that it would bepleted in 17 days.


    The furniture and beds were all custom-made by Old Man Jian himself, and he also brought them back on the day the house waspleted.


    ording to the customs of Shifeng County, the newly built house was to be celebrated by rtives, so on thest day of itspletion, Old Man Jian invited the whole vige to have a lively meal.


    At this time, the spring nting had entered the follow-up stage, and many people had already nted everything they needed to nt, and the Jian Family was no exception. So today, the family was free to decorate the new house.


    The Jian Family had been eating very well during this period of time, and Jian Qingqing often prepared Medicinal Cuisine for them, so they were no longer as skinny as before. Their faces had be ruddy and fleshy, and their bodies had be much stronger.


    Xiao Hu and Jian Qingqing had also grown a little taller, and the Xiao Lang could also run and jump. They were very naughty.


    Due to the honeysuckle incident in the Jian Family Vige, each family had earned some money, so they were very grateful to Jian Qingqing. They came to help decorate their house.


    Today, Jian Qingqing was the head chef and made a lot of food, including braised meat and roast duck. The kitchen was bustling with activity.


    In the new house, Jian Dng and the uncles in the vige were moving furniture inside. The children picked up the dumplings and snacks. They ran from room to room.


    Outside the house, Mother Jian and a group of aunties were knitting straw mats. The straw mats were woven by the guests on the day the new house was built. At night, the host would sleep on the newly woven straw mats.


    Suddenly, the lively crowd quieted down and looked in a certain direction.


    Following their line of sight, a young man on a tall horse slowly walked along the path. The young man was dressed in a blue brocade robe, and his face was like a crown of jade.


    The Jian Family vigers were stunned for a moment and stared nkly at the approaching person.


    The Vige Chief put down the things in his hands and asked nervously, ¡°May I ask who Young Master is looking for?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had dismounted, he nodded and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Old Man. I¡¯m a guest here for the banquet.¡±


    The Vige Chief was puzzled. When did Old Man Jian have such a rich rtive?


    Standing at the side of the main door, Jian Dng also came back to his senses and poked Old Man Jian. ¡°Father, is that the person that big sister saved that day?¡±


    That day, it was Jian Dng who helped clean Ming Zhiyan¡¯s body and change his clothes. He had never seen such a handsome young man in his life, so he had a deep impression of him.


    Old Man Jian looked at him carefully. ¡°It seems to be him. Let¡¯s go and ask him.¡±


    When they went over, they heard Ming Zhiyan¡¯s reply and immediately smiled. ¡°Young Master Ming, pleasee in quickly. Today, Big Sister is cooking, so the food will be enough!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan cupped his fists and saluted. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hey,e in and sit down! Brother, lead Young Master Ming¡¯s horse to the stable!¡±


    Old Man Jian was very happy with Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arrival. He wanted to grab Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hand and bring him in. However, he was afraid that he would be too abrupt.


    Ming Zhiyan nced at him and took the initiative to help him into the house.

 Chapter 57 - 57 The County Magistrate Came the House

    57 The County Magistrate Came the House


    Jian Qingqing heard themotion and looked outside. She happened to see her grandfather bringing Ming Zhiyan in. She handed the spat to her aunt who was helping her. She quickly went out to wee him. ¡°My Lord, why are you here?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s lips twitched slightly and revealed a smile. ¡°I heard that your new house is having a banquet. I took the liberty ofing here to ask for a bowl of wine to drink.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Please take a seat first. The dishes will be ready soon.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was going to make him a pot of tea. The vigers were not used to this stuff, so she only bought some to keep as a precaution.


    Ming Zhiyan stopped her. ¡°Miss Jian, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing still went into the kitchen and made him a pot of tea. She did not know how much of a shock their conversation had left the vigers.


    ¡°My, My Lord?¡± Old Man Jian asked with his mouth agape.


    Ming Zhiyan had yet to introduce him, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°I am the new County Magistrate of Shifeng County, Ming Zhiyan.¡±


    Old Man Jian stared nkly at his mouth, which opened and closed. After a long while, he looked up at the sky and let out a long cry, ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    He was so excited that he was incoherent. ¡°It¡¯s an official! An official!¡±


    The Vige Chief was also in disbelief. ¡°You, you are really the County Magistrate?¡±


    Ming Zhi Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Instantly, the eyes of the entire vige were focused on him. Their eyes were as bright as gold. An olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°It¡¯s really the County Magistrate! My Lord, thank you for allowing us to open up thend for farming. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how much suffering we will have to endure in the future!¡±


    When she said this, the vigers all nodded emotionally. ¡°Thank you, County Magistrate!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was not used to such an asion. In the past, in the Capital, those people wanted nothing more than to eat his flesh and drink his blood. This was the first time someone had thanked him, and he was so embarrassed that he was unable to ept it.


    When Jian Qingqing came out, she saw a handsome young man surrounded by the aunts and uncles, his face slightly red.


    She felt that he was inexplicably cute and could not help butugh out loud. After admiring him for a while, she decided to go over and save him.


    ¡°Grandfather, Lord Ming, the tea is ready. Go and sit down.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pulled him out of the encirclement and brought him into the house. She made a cup of tea and said, ¡°The house hasn¡¯t been fully built yet. It¡¯s a little chaotic. Please forgive me.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head slightly. He could see that Jian Qingqing was ufortable and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Miss Jian, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll do as I please.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not really want to stay here to apany him. The main reason was that she still had a lot of work to do, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Then Grandfather, Father, you guys apany Lord Ming and chat.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±


    Old Man Jian and Jian Dng were at a loss. This was the first time they had seen such a big official. It was as if they were dreaming.


    Although they had saved his life before, they still did not dare to talk to him. They sat at the side and looked at him dryly.


    Ming Zhiyan took a sip of tea and took the initiative to find a topic to talk about. ¡°I am here to thank you for saving my life. I was in a hurry earlier and could not thank you in person. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Being thanked by the County Magistrate in person, Old Man Jian and Jian Dng were so excited that their faces were red. They quickly waved their hands. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do.¡±


    ¡°If you all need any help in the future, you cane to me. I will definitely do my best to help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, My Lord.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not have the habit of putting on airs. He said, ¡°Old Man and Jian Dng, you can just call me Zhiyan in private.¡±


    Old Man Jian repeatedly waved his hands and said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t dare to call you by your name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the junior here. You¡¯re the elder. It¡¯s only right for an elder to call me by my name.¡±


    Old Man Jian felt that Ming Zhiyan was a kind, polite, and humble official. He replied excitedly, ¡°Hey, okay, okay, okay!¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 Riding a Horse

    58 Riding a Horse


    Ming Zhiyan had poured himself another cup of tea, the scene quieted down once again. Old Man Jian and Jian Dng nervously held each other¡¯s hands, not knowing what to say.


    Ming Zhiyan was not a talkative person, he looked at the two nervous people in front of him and once again brought up the topic, ¡°Old Man, this house of yours is very impressive.¡±


    Speaking of houses, Old Man Jian was very proud. That pride instantly overcame his restraint, ¡°Of course! This is the only one in our Jian Family vige! This is all thanks to Big Sister. You saw it a month ago, right? We were still living in that leaky thatched hut! Bis Sister is so smart. She sold mushrooms, then sold stewed meat, which slowly made our family better. We ate meat every meal, and now we have a brick house! Everyone in the vige praised me for raising a good granddaughter!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. He had sent people to investigate Jian Qingqing after she reported to the authoritiesst time. He knew that what she had done in the past month could change the face of the family in such a short time, indeed, there were many women who did not have the wisdom and character. He generously agreed, ¡°Miss Jian is indeed very intelligent.¡±


    Old Man Jian was full of pride when he mentioned Jian Qingqing. ¡°That¡¯s right! Big Sister is indeed very intelligent!¡±


    After that, he seemed to realize that he was talking to an official. He had said all the things that he usually showed off to the vigers, so he said embarrassedly, ¡°My Lord¡­ Zhi, Zhiyan, am I talking too much?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay!¡±


    Old Man Jian took Ming Zhiyan to tour the new house. The new house took up a lot ofnd. It was divided into east and west wing rooms. All of them were made of bricks and tiles. This was the only one in all the viges in the ten miles. Now, only the bed, cab, and table were moved into the house, the rest of the rooms were slowly added after they were moved in. It was still empty, and there was nothing to see.


    Ming Zhiyan quietly followed behind Old Man Jian and listened to him introduce these rooms. For example, who lived in this room, and what was this room used for.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s horse was ced in a big shed outside the room by Jian Dng. It was intended to be used to raise cattle.


    At this moment, a group of children were lying on the fence, their eyes sparkling as they looked at the horse eating grass in the shed. They let out cries of surprise from time to time.


    Ming Zhiyan saw their eager gazes and went in to lead the horse out.


    ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡±


    The tall horse let out a disgruntled snort. Ming Zhiyan patted its head. The horse that was originally unhappy immediately lowered its proud head.


    It could not be helped, its Master was too cruel.


    The children looked at each other and hesitated. Ming Zhiyan¡¯s aura was too strong, they did not dare to go over.


    Of course, they did not know what an aura was, but they felt that this brother did not look easy to deal with, and was not easy to talk to.


    Xiao Hu also really wanted to touch this very fierce-looking big horse, but looking at the expressionless Ming Zhiyan, he was still a little afraid.


    In the end, it was the younger Xiao Lang. He hugged the front leg of the horse and shouted loudly, ¡°I want to ride the big horse! Ride the big horse!¡±


    The horse resisted the urge to kick the child over and turned its head to the side.


    After standing there for so long without anyoneing forward, Ming Zhiyan was actually a little embarrassed.


    Finally, someone came. Ming Zhiyan happily raised Xiao Lang and put him on the horse¡¯s back.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Eating

    59 Eating


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Xiao Lang sat happily on the horse¡¯s back and giggled. He was so happy that he revealed a row of small and neat teeth. His two small hands excitedly patted the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Hyah! Hyah!¡±


    When Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye saw their younger brother sitting on the horse¡¯s back in a majestic manner, envy overcame their timidity. The two brothers looked at each other and went forward one after another. They awkwardly performed the gentleman¡¯s etiquette that a teacher taught them, they said nervously, ¡°Sir, sir, I also want to ride!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan patted Xiao Ye¡¯s head and carried them both to the horse, he asked gently, ¡°Have you both studied?¡±


    Xiao Ye answered shyly, his voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°Yes.¡±


    !!


    Xiao Hu was the oldest and braver. He answered loudly, ¡°We have been in school for more than ten days. We are at the Detian Academy in the county. Sir, do you know the Detian Academy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. The gentleman from the Detian Academy is very powerful.¡± There were three academies in the county besides the county school. These academies were all to train talents for the Imperial Court, so Ming Zhiyan was very concerned about them.


    He patted the shoulders of the two people. ¡°Study hard and you will serve the Imperial Court in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two children who had only been in school for more than ten days were very excited after receiving the encouragement from the County Magistrate.


    When it was time to eat, the children in the vige had already taken turns to sit on the big horses. At this moment, the group of children were all extremely excited. They surrounded Ming Zhiyan and called him Big Brother non-stop, theypletely lost their initial fear.


    Jian Qingqing stood at the door and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    In an instant, a group of children ran over like the wind. Ming Zhiyan was pulled by Xiao Hu and ran in the middle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother, eat with us. My sister¡¯s food is so delicious!¡±


    Old Man Jian originally wanted to arrange for him to sit at the master table, but seeing that he was enjoying sitting among the children, he thought about it and decided to give up. Even though Ming Zhiyan was an official, he did not look that old. He was still young, so he should sit at the same table as the children.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the people surrounded by a group of children. She could not help but Sigh at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s poprity. Both adults and children liked him.


    When the dishes were served, everyone was like a wolf seeing meat. They dug out the rice ferociously.


    Mmm, how fragrant!


    The vigersmented that Jian Qingqing¡¯s family was about to get up. The dishes for a new family banquet were so good. The rice was pure white rice. They had not even seen the dishes on the table. Not only were there stewed meat and roast duck, there were also sweet and sour ribs, red braised meat, and mutton soup. All of them were meat!


    The green and tender vegetables were ced on the porcin-white te. When they were filled with oil and salt, they were so delicious that they wanted to swallow their tongues!


    Moreover, the Jian Family¡¯s prestige was so great that even the County Magistrate and adults came to congratte them!


    After eating this meal, it was enough for them to brag about for the rest of their lives!


    As soon as the dishes on the child¡¯s table were served, the children rushed over. No matter how elegant Ming Zhiyan ate, the food was so good that he had no choice but eat more than usual. However, he chose his favorite dishes and did not touch the vegetables or mutton soup.


    The mutton soup did not have the smell of mutton at all. Instead, it reflected the freshness of mutton. The vegetables had a light sweetness to it. Ming Zhiyan felt that Jian Qingqing¡¯s cooking skills were enough to be the head chef of a big restaurant.


    When Xiao Ye saw that Ming Zhiyan only ate vegetables, he picked up a piece of rib that he thought was the best and gave it to him. Then, he buried his face in the bowl shyly.


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and also gave him a piece. ¡°You eat too.¡±


    Xiao Ye happily squinted his eyes and ate.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Processing Medicinal Herbs

    60 Processing Medicinal Herbs


    Old Man Jian looked at the table with a smile. The Vige Chief asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Quan, how do you know the County Magistrate?¡±


    Old Man Jian also replied in a low voice, ¡°He was injured once and was saved by Big Sister. At that time, we didn¡¯t know that he was the County Magistrate.¡±


    The Vige Chief understood. It seemed that it was not unreasonable for Old Man Jian¡¯s family to be able to prosper. If it was him, it should be said that the vast majority of the people in the vige would definitely not save an injured person they did not know. In this world, they might get into trouble if they got involved with random, dangerous people.


    If Jian Qingqing dared to save him, it meant that she was a kind person. Such a person¡¯s luck was usually not that bad.


    !!


    He could not be envious. It was his fault that his family did not have such a clear-minded granddaughter, the Vige Chief thought to himself bitterly. However, when he thought of the path that Jian Qingqing provided for the vigers to make money, he drank a mouthful of rice wine happily. It was their fortune to have such a blessed life in the Jian Family Vige!


    Ming Zhiyan did not stay after the meal, he left with the gifts and rode away.


    The vigers stayed behind to help clean up the leftovers. Mother Jian asked them to pack up the leftovers. Although it was leftovers, it was still a very rich feast for the vigers who had not eaten meat for a long time, this action was also greatly praised by the vigers.


    After sending off the guests, Jian Qingqing looked at the gift Ming Zhiyan had left behind. She knew that it was difficult. This gift was ced in an exquisite and luxurious wooden box. The things inside should not be too bad.


    However, she was afraid that it would be too expensive and she would not be able to pay it back in the future.


    Old Man Jianforted her, ¡°Big sister, open it. They know what kind of family we are. They don¡¯t expect us to be able to pay back the same value of the gift. Moreover, we have saved him before. This is a fair gift.¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought about it and agreed, so she opened the box without feeling guilty.


    Seeing the things inside, she let out a sigh of relief. It turned out to be two sets of the four treasures of the study. It seemed that he knew that Little Hu and little ye were studying, so he gave them such practical things. Once again, she sighed with emotion at his thoughtfulness.


    With one look, she could tell that these two sets of treasures of the study, and they were of high quality. They were many times better than the ones she had bought in the county. They could be left behind to wait for Xiao Hu and the others to have some progress in their studies before they use them. It would be a waste if they used them now.


    ¡°Big Sister, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Two sets of treasures of the study.¡±


    Old Man Jian had never heard of it before. ¡°What is that?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined patiently, ¡°The four treasures of the study are pens, ink, paper, and inkstones. They are things used for reading.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Old Man Jian understood this time. ¡°You have to put away the things used for reading. They are precious!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put them away. I¡¯ll use them when Xiao Hu and the others are older.¡±


    ¡­


    After the feast in the new house, the spring nting came to an end. Jian Qingqing did not n to let her grandfather and the others continue to work so hard. She wanted to hire someone to do thend development work, or she could buy it from someone else.


    Old Man Jian and the others did not agree. Farmers did not have a sense of security without touching the ground. However, under Jian Qingqing¡¯s strong request, they still agreed to what she called the bination of work and rest¡¯.


    In addition to the vigers starting to develop thend in a frenzy, they also began to produce the Iron-skinned Dendrobium.


    The vige chief had people dig up all the Dendrobium, and all the vige women worked together to produce the Dendrobium. The money they sold was distributed ording to the poption.


    Producing medicinal herbs was a very delicate and tiring task. Jian Qingqing spent two days teaching them and produced three pots of medicinal herbs that were damaged. This made their hearts ache. These things could be sold for money, so they had to be even more careful.


    They were not afraid of being tired, but they were afraid of not having money.


    Jian Qingqing saw that they had all learned well, so she left to continue her business.

 Chapter 61 - 61 Buying Cattle

    61 Buying Cattle


    After moving into the new house, there was good news from Uncle Ox. There was a new batch of cattle in the ox market, and there were healthy breeds there.


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing immediately rushed to the ox market with Uncle Ox.


    A small manager in the ox market was familiar with Uncle Ox. When they went there, Manager Zhang immediately took them to see the cattle.


    ¡°There are many people watching this cattle. Thosendlords all want it, but they can¡¯t bear to spend so much money. Oh, rich people like to ask for a lot of discounts on them. They don¡¯t want to spend a penny more, but they are very generous with other things. I heard that Master Huang and Master Ding¡¯s sons fought in Red Garden for a girl, and in the end, Master Huang spent a lot of money to win the heart of a beauty¡­¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing listened to Manager Zhang ramble on about the gossip of these rich people. When she sold the braised meat, she realized that although Shifeng County had suffered a serious disaster. This drought did not seem to have any effect on the rich people. Instead, they had be even richer, the ones who suffered and lost their families were only the ordinary people at the bottom.


    They were all a group of profiteers and capitalists who preyed on the less fortunate.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Lady, if you decide to buy it, hurry up and pay the money to lead the oxen away. Otherwise, if those bigndlords find out, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were twenty oxen in this batch of oxen in the ox market. There were three high-grade oxen, and all three of them were very well-built. Uncle Ox and Manager Zhang rmended buying thergest one, as it had great strength and could do heavy work.


    Jian Qingqing, on the other hand, had her eyes set on the middle-grade one. She felt that thergest one had a rather big temper, and the middle-grade one was the most docile. It would not lose its temper even if it was being prodded by other oxen. She was going to drive the ox cart to the county town every day. If its temper was too big and difficult to control, she did not dare to use it.


    Uncle Ox pried open its teeth and looked at it carefully. He patted its back and finally said, ¡°This one will do as well. They are all high-grade oxen. However, this one is a cow, so it might not have the strength to do the work.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that it did not matter if it was a male or a female. The most important thing was to get along with them.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a cow. In the future, when I buy a bull, I can have a baby. Then I¡¯ll make a profit.¡±


    Uncle Ox choked up. It was already the highest that an ordinary family could buy a cow. Who would buy two oxen for no reason? Only Jian Qingqing made a lot of money and was rich.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Buy it, buy it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Jian Qingqing paid nine taels of silver. She registered the cow and was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, an ident happened.


    A group of people walked towards them. On the left was a man wearing a butler¡¯s uniform. He was nodding and bowing to the man in the middle.


    ¡°Butler Wang, the three high-quality cattle are all here. They are all good cattle. If you want all of them, you can give me a discount of two taels of silver.¡±


    The man in the middle, who was Butler Wang, raised his head high and looked very arrogant.


    Jian Qingqing identally bumped into them. She led the cattle to the side and wanted to wait for them to go over.


    However, the manager of the ox market still saw her. He frowned and scolded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you holding a high-grade cow!¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned and suppressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°This is already my cow. I spent money to buy it.¡±


    When he heard this, not only did the manager not let her go, he was even more aggressive. ¡°Who sold it to you? How can you buy this cow? You poor country bumpkins have the nerve to buy a high-grade cow?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was furious. If she had not paid the money, she might have let the cow go. She could have bought something else. After all, she did not have any background, so she did not need to fight with these people over a cow. However, the cow was now hers, and this manager¡¯s attitude was really annoying.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Bullying Others

    62 Bullying Others


    She sneered, ¡°Then who are you? With such big words, could it be that you are a rtive of the royal family? But that¡¯s strange, which royal rtive would bow down to a butler? I¡¯m afraid you are also a poor country bumpkin!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The steward was extremely angry.


    ¡°What a sharp-tongued girl!¡± Butler Wang said with a strange tone, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the butler of the Huang Residence. Be sensible and leave the cow behind. Otherwise, if you offend our Huang Residence, you will not be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also imitated his sarcastic tone. ¡°Oh, so it is the Huang Residence. Is it the emperor¡¯s inws? However, with such a rich and noble identity, why would you fight with me for a cow? I am afraid that you have gone mad from poverty, right?¡±


    Butler Wang was furious. ¡°Men, take this wretched girl down for me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of him. She reached into her pocket and took out a dagger from the Spatial Kitchen. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see who dies faster today!¡±


    The servants who had followed Butler Wang were all unarmed. Seeing her take out her weapon, they were afraid to step forward.


    Butler Wang was exasperated. ¡°There are so many of you! What are you afraid of! Hurry up and catch her!¡±


    At this moment, Manager Zhang and Uncle Ox, who had been chatting in the backyard, hurried over.


    ¡°Butler Wang, I sold this cow to her. If you want the cow, please allow me to take it back for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Wang. This girl is my granddaughter. She¡¯s not sensible. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. We¡¯ll give this cow to you.¡±


    The Huang Family was a big family in Shifeng County. They were allmoners without power and influence. They could not win against others, so they could only give up money to survive.


    Jian Qingqing could not bear to see them bow and scrape like this. Seeing that they were forced to bow to such a despicable person because of her, she was so angry that her eyes were red. She went forward and pulled them to the side.


    Uncle Ox and Manager Zhang could not dissuade her, so they could only follow her strength and stand up.


    The butler who followed behind Butler Wang had never been on good terms with Manager Zhang. It was rare to see him so humble, they could not help butugh strangely. ¡°Oh, Manager Zhang, this really tells us one thing. Never make friends with poor country bumpkins. Those people have cheap lives and are easy to offend. They don¡¯t even know when they get themselves in trouble!¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not be bothered with such a viin. She red fiercely at Butler Wang. She said coldly, ¡°I will never let you have my cow. If you dare to snatch it, try it. Your Huang family doesn¡¯t authority in Shifeng County. If you dare to snatch it, I dare to report it to the officials. Let¡¯s see if the County Magistrate is on your side or mine!¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Uncle Ox and led him away.


    Butler Wang and the others were stunned by her words. They did not dare to stop her for a moment and just let her go.


    If it was the previous county magistrate, Butler Wang would definitely snatch it. Even if he killed this little girl, nothing would happen. But now, Shifeng County was clearly aware that County Magistrate Ming was ruthless. He had killed thergest schr n in Shifeng County to establish his authority, if hemitted a crime in his hands, he would definitely not be let off lightly.


    In a flustered mood, he kicked theckey butler and said sinisterly, ¡°Go, find out what identity that little girl has!¡±


    The butler suppressed the resentment in his heart and said meekly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After leaving the cattle market, Jian Qingqing and the others continued to walk further. They only stopped when they walked out of this street.


    Manger Zhang shook his head and disagreed, ¡°Miss Jian, you were too impulsive just now. The Huang family is a big force in Shifeng County. They will not let you off.¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Reporting to the Authorities

    63 Reporting to the Authorities


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°I know, Uncle Zhang, but it¡¯s not that they will let me go if I give in. People like them never take human lives seriously. If I don¡¯t do anything, they will find fault with me. And I¡¯m not blindly impulsive. The new County Magistrate is an extremely decent person. He won¡¯t ignore these matters. I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    Manager Zhang sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you know what to do. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m from Bull City. A small butler like him can¡¯t do anything to me. Then I¡¯ll leave first. You have to take care of your own safety.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, goodbye, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    After watching Manager Zhang leave, Jian Qingqing was silent for a moment. She said to Uncle Ox, who was worried about her, ¡°Uncle, please find a food stall and wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the county office to look for the officials.¡±


    Uncle Ox looked at her worriedly. ¡°Is that okay? Aren¡¯t those bailiffs in cahoots with thosendlords?¡±


    He had never seen any bailiffs who would care about these things. Manymoners were unwilling to look for bailiffs even if they had nowhere else to go. Sometimes, if they did not look for bailiffs, there was still a way to survive. If they looked for bailiffs, there would be nothing left.


    Jian Qingqingforted him. ¡°The situation now is different from before. This County Magistrate is a good person. I know him. He will help me.¡±


    Although Uncle Ox did not know how she knew a County Magistrate, he was still relieved. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will wait for you at the tea shop in front. I will take good care of your cow. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡­


    When Jian Qingqing arrived at the county office, the officer on duty at the door recognized her.


    One of them went in to report, and the other went up to greet her with a smile. ¡°Miss Jian, why are you here?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to report to the officials.¡±


    The official was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Oh, oh. Then, then youe with me.¡±


    The official led the way in front and was amazed. This Miss Jian was really different from ordinary people. Other people would only hide from the officials, but she came to report to the officials if she had something to do.


    He brought Jian Qingqing to the office of the County Magistrate, Ming Zhiyan was already waiting there.


    Seeing that she had arrived, he looked up at her, stood up, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Jian Qingqing told him everything that had happened in the cattle market.


    Ming Zhiyan did not have any expression after listening to her, it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this matter. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that she could rest assured of his character. The corners of her mouth curled up into a brilliant smile. ¡°Thank you. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. This is what I should do.¡±


    After saying this, Jian Qingqing also felt relieved. She left the county office and returned home.


    After Jian Qingqing left, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Move faster. The Huang family must die tomorrow!¡±


    Wang Li replied firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Huang family was the family of a concubine of Prefect Song. Song Yuancheng¡¯s ordinary wealth was managed by the Huang family. They were also acting arrogantly in Shifeng County.


    Not a single member of their family was clean. Ming Zhiyan nned to get rid of them on the first day he came here and cut off one of Song Yuancheng¡¯s arms. They had done enough toy the groundwork. The Huang family was going to be destroyed sooner orter.


    However, they had made a move on Jian Qingqing, they had only sped up their death.


    Wang Li knew that his Master was very concerned about Jian Qingqing. However, she had saved his Master¡¯s life before, so Wang Li was also very concerned about Jian Qingqing.

 Chapter 64 - 64 A Feast for the Cattle

    64 A Feast for the Cattle


    Jian Qingqing led the cattle home and caused amotion among the vigers. Cattle held a very high and sacred status in the hearts of the farmers. No one in Jian vige had ever raised cattle before. Not only did Jian Qingqing¡¯s family build arge brick house, but they also bought cattle, it seemed that they had really made a fortune.


    However, this time, no one was envious. They were all happy for them because Jian Qingqing had taught them about the Dendrobium. That thing had made them a huge profit.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s cow had just arrived home when wave after wave of vigers came. Everyone wanted to take a look and touch it. There was even someone who proposed to hold a banquet for the cow, winning the approval of the vigers.


    Jian Qingqing was speechless. ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    The person who suggested pushed her away. ¡°What do you know? I shouldn¡¯t be discussing this with you anyway.¡±


    Then, he said to Old Man Jian, ¡°Uncle Zong Quan, what do you think? If we hold a banquet for the cow, it will be happy. If it is happy, it will work even harder.¡±


    Old Man Jian was currently caressing the cow¡¯s body. When he heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright. Big Sister, go and prepare. We will treat the vigers to a meal tomorrow. Be happy!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was her first time seeing a banquet for the cow. However, when she thought about how there were people in modern times who invited rtives and friends for a meal after having a new car, the cow¡¯s status in the hearts of these people was even higher than the car¡¯s status among the modern people. With this in mind, she did not find it strange.


    Jian Qingqing gloated at the main character of tomorrow¡¯s banquet. This cow¡¯s temper was really good. It did not lose its temper even after being touched by others. It stood there meekly and let others touch it.


    Before the sky turned dark, Jian Qingqing put the cow on the cart and rushed to the county town to buy the dishes for tomorrow¡¯s banquet.


    The next day, Jian Qingqing woke up early to cook. She saw that the cow was being wrapped in red silk by Mother Jian. One of the silk was tied to the cow¡¯s body and the other was tied to the cow¡¯s head.


    The cow stood there obediently as Mother Jian tied the silk on it. Jian Qingqing looked at it and found that it was quite humorous.


    She shook her head and went into the kitchen to cook. Forget it, let them have their fun. The cow was bought for fun anyway.


    Today¡¯s banquet was much simpler than the previous one in the new house. However, everyone was still very happy. Everyone who came brought a basket of fodder. The main character of the banquet was wearing red silk and eating very happily. There was a circle of people watching it eat. If there were cameras in this era, she believed that everyone would take a photo with it and post it on social media.


    After the banquet, she had to continue working hard. After all, one ox cost her nine taels of silver and another three taels of silver for the banquet.


    Now that she had a pot and a mode of transport, Jian Qingqing decided to do a big job. She directly stewed 200 catties of stewed meat and sold it.


    When she entered the county, she heard that the Huang family had been exiled.


    Jian Qingqing listened carefully. It turned out that the matter of trafficking in human beings in Huang¡¯s family had been exposed.


    That person was thedy from Hong Yuan whom Master Huang had spent a lot of money on. She heard that just as thisdy entered the door, she was beaten into the woodshed by Madam Huang.


    Thatdy overheard the matter and felt resentful, so she reported it to the County Magistrate. The County Magistrate acted quickly, and all the men involved were locked up in prison, waiting to be executed. The elderly, the young, women, and children were exiled.


    Jian Qingqing knew that this kind of family dirty business would not be rare, but she did not expect it to be such a disgusting thing. How many families would be destroyed by this? Even though Ming Zhiyan was fast, she did not know whether it was because she had found out about her trap early in the morning or because it had really been exposed at thest minute.


    However, Jian Qingqing was very happy that the hidden danger had been eliminated.

 Chapter 65 - 65 Jian Rong

    65 Jian Rong


    Jian Qingqing was not so busy after spring. asionally, Mother Jian would help her go to the stall, so she had some free time.


    Usually, she would go learn to read from Xiao Hu and the others how to read. She had not learned many words yet.


    Jian Qingqing realized that Xiao Ye was more talented than Xiao Hu when it came to reading. Every time Xiao Hu came back from school and was asked about what he had learned, he would scratch his ears and cheeks. ¡°Teacher told me about it, but I just can¡¯t remember it clearly.¡±


    As for Xiao Ye, his memory was really good. He could remember everything that his teacher had said clearly. After all, Xiao Ye was only five years old, and Xiao Hu was three years older than him.


    !!


    Therefore, Xiao Ye became Jian Qingqing¡¯s little teacher, holding a book and shaking his head as he taught her. He was very proud.


    The words and poems in this era werepletely different from the era in her previous life. Jian Qingqing had a very hard time learning them. She could only follow the interpretation of the words taught by Xiao Ye and mark them in modern Chinese. She practiced them more than ten times a day, which reminded her of her ten years of studying in the modern world.


    s, it was painful. She had graduated from university many years ago. Why did she have to study all over again?


    She looked at Xiao Ye with envy. Why was his brain so good? He could recognize and write the words after see them once, even though they were still crooked.


    Xiao Ye also did not understand why his sister was so stupid. She could not learn a word after teaching it many times, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only crouch in the corner and sigh silently.


    Apart from learning to read, Jian Qingqing also remembered to take care of her treasures. She fertilized the crops and weeded them. The sweet potatoes had already grown many vines. She cut them off and nted them on the newly reimed sand.


    The Jian Family was suspicious of this new crop. However, Jian Qingqing had earned quite a lot of money now. They did not need to rely on this little bit ofnd. Therefore, they did not care about Jian Qingqing nting these things.


    One day, when Jian Rong came to the Jian Family¡¯s house. Jian Qingqing was practicing her calligraphy. Xiao Ye stood by the side and stared at her. When she saw Jian Rong, her eyes lit up and she threw down her pen, she flew out happily and asked, ¡°Xiao Rong, why are you here? Are you looking for us to go out and y?¡±


    Jian Rong said awkwardly, ¡°No¡­ Sister Qingqing, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was disappointed for a moment, then she asked, ¡°Oh, tell me what it is.¡±


    Jian Rong said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ um¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw that he could not say anything for a long time, so she said with a smile, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? I will help you if I can.¡±


    Jian Rong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Sister Qingqing, do you know where the county is recruiting workers? I can do anything!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Why did he have to look for her when he could find a job himself? Then she realized that he must have already looked, and they did not want him. So, he came to find her to see if she had any acquaintances who would help him.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment. Jian Rong was a few months younger than her. He was only eight years old, so no one would want him as a worker. Although she went to the county every day, she really did not know many people. Although there were many wealthy customers, they would not talk about their own family matters. No one knew which family would want to hire a male servant.


    Moreover, she was only the owner of a stall. They did not have much of a rtionship with her, so she was in a difficult situation.


    Suddenly, she had an idea.


    If no one wanted to hire her, she could hire them!


    She looked at Jian Rong with a sinister smile. ¡°Xiao Rong, do you want to do business with me?¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 Jian’s Braised Meat

    66 Jian¡¯s Braised Meat


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Rong looked at her in a daze. ¡°What business?¡±


    ¡°Selling meat!¡±


    Jian Rong was puzzled. ¡°But aren¡¯t you the one selling meat? Do you want me to sell it for you?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to franchise. I want to wholesale stewed meat. Then you can buy it from me and sell it in the county or other counties.¡±


    Jian Rong did not understand what ¡®franchise¡¯ and ¡®wholesale¡¯ meant, but he understood thetter part of the exnation.


    His eyes lit up. ¡°Is that okay? Does that mean I can buy meat from you and sell it in other counties?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean. But in order to let people know that I¡¯m selling this stewed meat at a nce, and to make my stewed meat a brand that everyone knows, I want to make a¡­ logo.¡±


    She had wanted to say logo, however, it was difficult to exin what it was.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Jian Qingqing waved her arm and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, write down our family name!¡±


    Xiao Ye was helpless. He had already taught them their family name two days ago. At that time, his sister said that she already knew it. How could she forget it after only two days?


    Xiao Ye had no choice but to grind the ink and write a tender ¡®Jian¡¯ character on the rough paper.


    Jian Qingqing took out the Four Treasures of the Study that Ming Zhiyan had given her and used the good ink and paper inside to draw a vivid logo based on the ¡®Jian¡¯ character.


    In her previous life, she studied art and worked in an art designpany. She had designed logos for manypanies, so she was very good at this.


    The logo was transformed from ¡®Jian¡¯ into arge piece of braised meat. It was very fat and cute.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment and drew a tiger and a wolf on top, one on the left and one on the right, with their mouths wide open, fighting for the piece of meat. Then, at the bottom, there was an endless prairie.


    Just like that, a vivid and cute logo of the ¡®Jian¡¯s Braised Meat¡¯ was done.


    The three children looked at the drawing with their mouths wide open. They were amazed.


    ¡°Wow! Sister, you are so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Sister, your painting is really beautiful!¡±


    Seeing Xiao Ye¡¯s look of admiration, Jian Qingqing smiled smugly. ¡°Now you know how amazing your sister is! Do you still dislike me in the future?¡±


    He thought that she did not know, every time she asked a question, this kid would look at her as if she was an idiot.


    Xiao ye chuckled embarrassedly. He thought that his sister did not know. ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Jian Rong asked curiously, ¡°Sister Qingqing, what¡¯s this for?¡±


    ¡°This will be the symbol of our Jian family¡¯s stewed meat in the future. Later, I¡¯ll paint this symbol on my big cloth. In the future, when we go out to the stalls, we¡¯ll hang this cloth. This way, people will know that it¡¯s our stewed meat with one look, and they won¡¯t be afraid of being imitated.¡±


    Jian Rong praised, ¡°Sister Qingqing, you¡¯re really smart!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The next day, Jian Qingqing sold 30 catties of stewed meat to Jian Rong so that he could bring it to the neighboring county to test the waters. She would give him a profit of 20 wen per catty of stewed meat, and the price of the stewed meat would be fixed.


    At the same time, she also told this news to the vigers, but no one cared about her. Business was not that easy to do. No family had the spare money to wholesale. What if they could not sell it and wasted the meat? The meat was so expensive.


    Jian Rong could do it because he was the only man in his family. In the future, he would be the breadwinner of the entire family. Therefore, his grandmother and mother listened to him very much. Previously, he had also earned a lot of money by selling mushrooms, honeysuckle, and Iron-skinned Dendrobium.


    Now, many people in the vige said that he was bold. He had put all his family¡¯s assets into it. If he could not do it, it would be terrible.


    Jian Rong and Jian Qingqing did not care about these words at all. There was no such thing as free business. The greater the risk, the greater the return.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye Disappeared

    67 Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye Disappeared


    The neighboring County of Shifeng County was Pushan County. The distance from Jian Family Vige to Pushan County was about the same as going to Shifeng County, so Jian Rong pushed a small cart and walked there early in the morning.


    When Jian Qingqing returned from the county, Jian Rong had already returned to the vige.


    Seeing her, Jian Rong ran over excitedly. ¡°Sister Qingqing! This stewed meat is very popr in Pushan County!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was happy for him. ¡°Is that so? Tell me about the situation there.¡±


    Jian Rong excitedly told her about his situation in Pushan County. ¡°When I went there, I found a crowded market. When I lifted the lid, all those people gathered around. However, they only asked about the price and refused to buy it because they thought it was too expensive. Some people wanted to try it, but I refused. How expensive is this meat? I won¡¯t let them eat it for free!¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, do you know what I did in the end?¡± Jian Rong asked.


    Jian Qingqing also asked curiously, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Jian Rong said exaggeratedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I take three buns for lunch? They didn¡¯t buy it, and I was hungry again, so I took out the bun and dipped it in the gravy. Sister Qingqing, your gravy is so delicious. I only dipped it in the gravy and had two buns in a row. Then I was so engrossed in it that when I looked up, all the people were staring at my bun. Some of them even drooled!¡±


    ¡°Then, when I came up with the idea, I picked up a piece of braised meat and ate it happily. They couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They all paid me for the braised meat. None of them bargained with me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him a look of praise. She did not expect this kid to know how to broadcast his eating process! In her previous life, she often watched the live stream broadcastte at night and ordered a lot of things passionately. Watching other people eat really made created an appetite.


    ¡°Then you can take 50 catties to try it tomorrow. There should be more people buying it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Sister Qingqing!¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye were in school at the Detian Academy. Jian Qingqing had to send them lunch every afternoon.


    In summer, the weather was as hot as a stove. The moment one moved, one would be covered in sweat. It was so sticky that it was hard to bear.


    Jian Qingqing stood under a big tree outside the academy, waiting for her brothers. The cicadas on the branches chirped non-stop.


    She picked up a cicada molt and yed with it in her hand. She vaguely remembered that this cicada molt seemed to be a medicinal herb. There were many children in the vige, and no one watched them y frequently. If she found a task for them to do, she could earn some pocket money.


    Yes, she could ask Wei Wusheng if he would ept this.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, no one came out. The other students had already finished their lunch and returned to the academy. What was going on?


    Jian Qingqing nced around and saw an acquaintance from a food stall. Her eyes lit up and she walked over.


    ¡°Student Sun, have you seen Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye?¡± Jian Qingqing asked with a smile.


    This student was Xiao Hu¡¯s ssmate and was also a very good friend. He often ate with them, and Jian Qingqing had also sent him food a few times.


    When Sun Shaoning saw Jian Qingqing, his eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Qingqing, what delicious food did you make today? Xiao Hu? He came out long ago to wait for you. He came out earlier than me. Why? Didn¡¯t you see them?¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for them under that big tree for almost 15 minutes, but no one came out.¡±


    Sun Shaoning put down his food and said, ¡°Sister Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. They might not havee out. I¡¯ll go in and look for them.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all friends.¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Looking For Them

    68 Looking For Them


    Jian Qingqing waited outside the door for quite a while before she saw Sun Shaoning walk out with a troubled expression.


    She subconsciously felt that something was wrong and her heart panicked. She quickly went forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, I didn¡¯t find them. I¡¯ve asked my ssmates. They haven¡¯t seen Xiao Hu since they finished eating. Did they go out to eat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing denied, ¡°Impossible. If they went out to eat, they would have told me. They wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for no reason. Something must have happened to them.¡±


    Sun Shaoningforted her, ¡°It can¡¯t be. They are already familiar with the county. Perhaps they forgot to tell you when they went home for some urgent matter.¡±


    Jian Qingqing still felt very uneasy. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye were both very sensible children. Xiao Hu was carefree and Xiao Ye was careful. They were not children who would make their families worry. They knew that she was waiting for them. They would definitely tell her wherever they went.


    She said to Sun Shaoning, ¡°Can you take me to see your teacher? I want to ask him some questions.¡±


    Sun Shaoning hesitated for a moment, but still agreed, ¡°Then you can follow me in.¡±


    The guards of the academy saw that she was brought in by Sun Shaoning, so they did not stop her. They went all the way to the courtyard where the gentlemen were working.


    The teacher who taught Xiao Hu and the others was an old gentleman with white hair, beard, and eyebrows. When he saw Sun Shaoning bring a woman in, he asked in surprise, ¡°Shaoning, who is thisdy?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stepped forward and said anxiously, ¡°Hello, Sir. I Am Jian Hu and Jian Ye¡¯s sister. I have been waiting for them for a long time today, but I haven¡¯t seen them. Student Sun also said that they haven¡¯t seen them since ss ended. I want to ask if there were any abnormalities in ss today?¡±


    Mr. Liang was shocked. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye were both his students. Especially Xiao Ye, who was very smart. He had been specially trained in the academy, and now that he heard that they had disappeared, he was also very anxious.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything unusual in the ss. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll ask the people of the academy to look for them.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±


    Although the people of the academy helped her to look for them, she could not sit still and wait. She decided to report to the authorities. The missing child was at a crucial time within three hours. It would be much more difficult to find him after that time.


    When the bailiff saw her, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Miss Jian, are you reporting it to the officials again?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and quickly said, ¡°My two younger brothers are missing. Can you send people to help me find them?¡±


    Hearing that the child was missing, the bailiff¡¯s face turned cold and he said seriously, ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t worry. I will report it to the officials and send people to find them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. My brothers are studying at Detian Academy. I waited outside the academy after school today and did not see them. Later, I asked his ssmates and teacher, and they also had not seen them. So, they probably disappeared outside the academy at noon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. We will go and look for them now!¡±


    After reporting to the officials, Jian Qingqing went to look for the workers who had built her house before. They had already settled down in Shifeng County with the help of the officials and were now building their own house.


    Their settlement was in the outskirts of the county town, not far from the county town. Jian Qingqing rode the horse carriage and ran there quickly.


    Ma Jiacai saw her and asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Jian, why are you here? Is there something you need help with?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was already very familiar with them. She hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Jiacai! Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye are missing. Can you help me return to Jian vige to see if they have gone back? Regardless of whether they are here or not, please go to the Detian Academy and inform me.¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 Looking For Them (2)

    69 Looking For Them (2)


    Ma Jiacai said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find them as soon as possible. As for these people, you can just order them around!¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing handed the ox-cart to him so that it would be faster.


    Ma Jiacai quickly took it and rushed towards Jian Family vige.


    Their conversation was also seen by the vigers at the side. Many of them who had worked as workers in her house said, ¡°Miss Jian, if you need our help, let us know. We will do our best to help!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and shouted, ¡°This time, I will give a reward to anyone who goes with me to look for them. If anyone finds them, I will reward them heavily!¡±


    When they heard that there was a reward, they all replied, ¡°We will go with you!¡±


    Jian Qingqing roughly arranged for them to go in teams of ten. They were led by workers who knew Xiao Hu and the others to look for people in the county town and the surrounding areas.


    After giving them the task, Jian Qingqing could not care less about the sweat all over her body. She ran to the academy under the scorching sun.


    Where did Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye go? Did they leave by themselves or were they taken away?


    If they were taken away, were they captured by human traffickers or kidnapped by enemies?


    Her family had always been friendly in the Jian Family Vige and should not have made enemies with others. She only had an argument with the housekeeper of the Huang family when she bought the cow. Could it be them?


    However, it had been so long since that incident, and Butler Wang was only a small housekeeper. The dispute between her and him was not that important. The Huang family had been exiled, so it should not be them.


    Could it be that they were jealous of their family¡¯s ie? There were such people. She had been in and out of the county every day, so she had no way of knowing.


    She ran all the way to the academy, but she could not think of anything.


    When Mr. Liang saw her, he quickly poured her a ss of water. ¡°We have looked everywhere in the academy, but we did not find anyone. The guards at the door said that they had note back after school, and we have not seen anyone arguing around.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gulped down mouthfuls of water. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Liang. I will go and look again.¡±


    There were some vendors selling food around the academy, mainly for the students in the academy. Now, someone from the government office was questioning them.


    Jian Qingqing walked over and listened.


    The official saw her and said, ¡°We¡¯ve asked these vendors. They all said that they didn¡¯t notice anyone, but we haven¡¯t seen anything strange. No one has been caught or anything.¡±


    Jian Qingqing panted heavily. ¡°We haven¡¯t found them anywhere. Something must have happened to them. Please look for them again.¡±


    The officer promised, ¡°That¡¯s what we ought to do.¡±


    At this time, Ming Zhiyan was riding a horse, he hurriedly rushed over. He pulled the reins and let out a ¡±woosh¡¯ before jumping off the horse.


    ¡°How is it? Tell me about the situation.¡±


    Jian Qingqing told him all the information, from the time she noticed their disappearance up until now. ¡°Those vendors and guards all said that there was nothing unusual in the vicinity. Then they might have taken the initiative to go with someone or not met with an ident here. But Xiao Hu and the others know their limits. They wouldn¡¯t go with someone or go to other ces for no reason.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had followed her to the tree where they met every day and did not find anything unusual. They continued to walk along the road. The academy was thest house on this street, and the back was blocked by the wall. Peddlers set up their stalls in front.


    Seeing that he was walking back, Jian Qingqing asked in puzzlement, ¡°There¡¯s nothing back there. What are you looking for?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 Traces

    70 Traces


    Ming Zhiyan lightly gestured, ¡°Look at the shadow under the wall.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Qingqing was puzzled and followed his gaze.


    It was still early, and the shadow of the house was slightly facing east, forming a small shadow under the wall.


    There was nothing wrong with it.


    !!


    No, why was there a shadow under the house?


    Jian Qingqing walked over quickly and found a slightly dented ditch between the house and the wall. The shadow of the house fell into the ditch, and from afar, one would not be able to see it.


    This ditch was very narrow and could only amodate one person. At this moment, a few messy footsteps appeared on the wet mud surface of the ditch!


    Ming Zhiyan looked down at the footsteps on the ground and slightly raised his head to take a few pieces off the rough wall.


    Jian Qingqing asked with a trembling mouth, ¡°Are¡­ are these the footprints of Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at her, she said, ¡°These footprints are still very fresh. It looks like they haven¡¯t been formed for long. There are also a few on the wall. It is spected that someone climbed over the wall from here. Thergest of these footprints is that of an adult man. It weighs about 100 catties. The remaining two are around 70 catties and 50 catties respectively.¡±


    ...


    It matched Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye¡¯s weight. They had measured their weight a few days ago.


    However, who was that adult male? Why would Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye climb the wall with him?


    Ming Zhiyan was slightly pumped up, he quickly climbed up the wall with both hands and extended a hand towards Jian Qingqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What happened? Let¡¯s go and investigate.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in a daze. How could he climb up such a tall wall so easily?


    She collected her thoughts and ced her hand in his. The next second, she felt her wrist being grabbed and her entire body being lifted up.


    Before she could react, she was standing on top of the wall.


    Jian Qingqing silently struggled her hand out and secretly swore that she would eat more to grow taller and fatter!


    Ming Zhiyan did not care. He jumped down from the wall alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±


    Jian Qingqing also jumped down. The ground here was much higher than the other side, so she could easily jump down.


    This should be the outskirts of the county. The ground was full of weeds. At this moment, they could see some traces where the grass had been stepped on. Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan followed this path and chased after them.


    ¡­


    ...


    In a dark and shabby thatched cottage in the countryside, two men were cursing. Xiao Hu endured the pain and tried to open his eyes from the darkness. Unexpectedly, he was kicked. He grunted.


    The two men did not realize that he had woken up. The man who kicked Xiao Hu had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he spat angrily. ¡°Ergou, what do you think we should do now that we¡¯ve captured them? There are people looking for them everywhere outside. Who knew that wretched girl would react so quickly? If we hadn¡¯t taken the small path, we would have long been discovered by them!¡±


    The man known as Ergou had a sinister look on his face. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Brother, go and contact someone. We¡¯ll sell them as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing this, the Dagou was shocked. ¡°Are we really going to sell them? Didn¡¯t we say that we captured these two boys and threatened that wretched girl to hand over the recipe? If we sell them, we won¡¯t be able to sell them for much money.¡±


    Ergou kicked the stool fiercely, and the originally broken stool immediately shattered into pieces.


    He roared angrily, ¡°Then what do you think we should do!? That wretched girl realized that they had disappeared and called so many people to look for them. She even called the officials. Sooner orter, they would find us here. If we don¡¯t get them out as soon as possible, we would be the ones who will die! If there¡¯s no one here, so what if they find this ce? No one will know that we caught them.¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 Being Sold Off

    71 Being Sold Off


    Chen Dagou was shocked by his roar. He stammered, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    After Chen Dagou left, Chen Ergou angrily kicked the two people on the ground. ¡°Bah! Unlucky things!¡±


    Xiao Hu clenched his fists and resisted the urge to say anything. What should he do? If he was really being sold off, it would be difficult for him to escape. Right now, her sister was looking for them. She must be very worried.


    As he thought about this, he could not help but cry.


    !!


    At that moment, Chen Ergou pushed open the door and walked out.


    After the door closed, Xiao Hu quietly opened his eyes and looked around the room.


    His limbs were all tied up. Xiao Ye was lying beside him and had yet to wake up.


    Xiao Hu turned his head and whispered, ¡°Xiao Ye, wake up! Xiao Ye!¡±


    Xiao Ye did not respond. He tried to struggle, but the hemp rope was tied tightly. He could not break free at all.


    What should he do?


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ming Zhiyan brought Jian Qingqing to the end of the grass patch. The trail had disappeared here.


    This was a fork in the road, a former county town. The other two roads should lead to a certain vige.


    ¡°What should we do? Which road should we take?¡± Jian Qingqing asked worriedly.


    She was rubbish at solving cases. In her previous life, she had read detective novels because she liked the mysterious atmosphere. However, it was only after the answer was finally announced did she know who the murderer was.


    Ming Zhiyan did not answer her, he squatted down and carefully observed the messy footsteps on the road.


    After a long while, he stood up and pointed at the road in the middle. ¡°This way.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Qingqing trusted him without hesitation. The two of them walked down this road together.


    ¡­


    Just as Xiao Hu was about to struggle out of the door with one hand, the door opened again. He quickly closed his eyes and did not move.


    ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s these two kids. They are eight and five years old. They are both literate and handsome.¡±


    Master Li turned their heads and looked at them carefully. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, they are not bad.¡±


    Chen Dagou and Chen Ergou were overjoyed. They grinned and asked, ¡°Then, Master Li, the money¡­¡±


    Master Li looked up and said, ¡°1 tael each.¡±


    When they heard that, the two brothers¡¯ faces turned ugly. ¡°Master Li, look at these two kids. They can even read and write. You will definitely be able to sell them for a high price¡­¡±


    Master Li sneered. ¡°How much I can sell them is my business. Go out and ask around. This price is definitely too high for me. If it¡¯s someone else, I can give them 500 wen at most. If you don¡¯t like it, go find someone else.¡± After Master Li said that, he pretended to leave.


    Chen Ergou quickly stopped him. He gritted his teeth and said with a bad expression, ¡°1 tael, then.¡±


    Master Li nodded in satisfaction. He gave 2 taels of silver to Chen Ergou and was about to go over and lift the two people up.


    At this moment, Xiao Hu had already taken advantage of the time they were talking to free his hand. When he felt someone grab his cor, he panicked and opened his mouth to bite the person¡¯s arm.


    Master Li felt the pain and flung the person in his hand away.


    ¡°Bastard, how dare you bite me!¡±


    Xiao Hu was thrown down. His internal organs were in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Chen Ergou saw that the kid had already woken up, and he even bit Master Li, he was furious. ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±


    As he said this, he started punching and kicking Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu was beaten until his entire body was in pain. He held back his tears and shouted loudly, ¡°Let me go! Otherwise, my sister will not let you go!¡±


    In Xiao Hu¡¯s heart, his sister was the most powerful person. She was even more powerful than his grandfather. When he was in danger, he used his sister to intimidate the bad guys.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Beaten Up

    72 Beaten Up


    It would have been fine if Jian Qingqing had not been mentioned. When Chen Ergou heard Jian Qingqing, he became even angrier. He increased his strength and beat Xiao Hu up.


    If that wretched girl had not stolen their business, he, Chen Ergou, would have been the one who would be earning a lot of money from buying a cow in a big brick house!


    At this moment, Xiao Ye woke up amidst the noise. When he opened his eyes, he saw the scene of Xiao Hu being beaten up. Before he could understand what had happened, he cried out in fear, ¡°Brother! Who are you people?! Quickly let go of Brother!¡±


    No one paid him any attention. All of them looked on coldly as they watched Chen Ergou beat Xiao Hu.


    When Master Li saw that the beating was almost over, he went over and said, ¡°Alright, alright. How can I do anything if you break him?¡±


    Chen Ergou suppressed the anger in his heart and spat, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll tie him tighter. I definitely won¡¯t let him break free again.¡±


    He untied the rope on Xiao Hu¡¯s body and tied him tightly again.


    After tying him up, he held Xiao Hu¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Master Li, I¡¯ll send him out for you.¡±


    Master Li ignored Xiao Ye¡¯s struggle and ruthlessly knocked him with his hand. Xiao Ye fainted again.


    ¡­


    Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan followed the road and arrived in front of a vige. This vige was very small. There were more than a dozen households in the vige, and it gave off a strange smell.


    Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Should we search here?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s eyes swept across the vige like torches and said, ¡°Let¡¯s search here first.¡±


    It was very easy to search here. Most of the houses were thatched cottages. There would be gaps in the houses. If one took a careful look, they could see inside.


    At this time, the vigers were all working. Only one or two families had children. The rest were empty, making it more convenient for them to search.


    After looking for ten families, Jian Qingqing could not help but feel a little anxious.


    ¡°Could they be here?¡±


    ¡°No, there is no vige down here. Behind this vige is a big mountain with countless ferocious beasts, so they must have taken this road to settle down here.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in surprise. ¡°How do you know there is a big mountain behind? What if it is just a small hill? Maybe after crossing this hill, there is another vige.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan coughed lightly and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the map of Shifeng County and calcted the distance from the county to here. The mountain behind us is almost Weihu Mountain. If we want to go to the other side, we have to take another path. It¡¯s impossible to go over from here.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him a thumbs up. impressive.


    Ming Zhiyan did not know what her gesture meant. He looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the remaining five households and shook her head. ¡°I have a feeling that they are not here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Intuition. Do you understand a woman¡¯s sixth sense?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head helplessly. What nonsense. He also guessed that the person should not be among the five households. He did not rely on his intuition, but a reasonable guess. He knew that the person must havee in this direction, but it was not necessarily in the vige.


    ¡°Then tell me where to look.¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to ask?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came to the house with the children and asked softly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, can I ask you something?¡±


    There were two six or seven-year-old girls in the house with their two-year-old brothers. When they heard this, they looked at them warily.


    Jian Qingqing took out a handful of candy from her pocket and showed it to them. ¡°Just a little question. Whether you know it or not, this candy is yours. Do you want to tell us?¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 Village

    73 Vige


    The eldest girl looked at the candy in her palm, then at the two of them. She pushed her brother and sister into the house and said warily, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you see an adult bringing two strange boys here? The two boys are eight and five years old.¡±


    Hearing this, the little girl immediately turned hostile. She jumped into the house and closed the door. A muffled voice came from inside the house. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them!¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Jian Qingqing was sure that the person who had captured Xiao Hu was in the vige, and it was a viger.


    !!


    The reason she asked the child was that the child was not as guarded as the adult. Usually, when she coaxed them, they would tell her. Even if they did not tell her, they would still give themselves away because of their subconscious reaction.


    If she asked the adults and the victims were from the same vige, they would choose to hide it. They might even do something to hurt them.


    In the past, she had often seen the news of women being trafficked in the mountains. In some ces, there might only be one or two houses that were bought, but the entire vige would help cover it up. Even when the kidnapped women were about to escape, they would help the snitch chase them back.


    Jian Qingqing asked with a bad expression, ¡°How are we going to find them? Should we wait for people toe and search?¡±


    At this moment, a little boy¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen them, I¡¯ve seen them!¡±


    Jian Qingqing followed the voice and looked over. It turned out that there was a boy in the house next door leaning on the little girl¡¯s low mud wall and looking over.


    Jian Qingqing asked in surprise, ¡°Who is it? Have you really seen them?¡±


    The little boy left the mud wall and ran towards their gate.


    Jian Qingqing guessed that he wasing to see them and also went to their house.


    The boy opened the gate and looked at the candy in Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand with envy. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you give me all your candy.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him the candy in her hand and then took out all the candy from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rest after you tell me.¡±


    The boy eagerly put a piece of candy into his mouth and said vaguely, ¡°I saw Uncle Dagou and Uncle Ergou carrying two children into the vige in the afternoon. I¡¯ve never seen those two children before. They should be the people you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him the rest of the candy and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is their home? Are they still in the vige?¡±


    The boy put the precious candy in his pocket and looked up at her. He then looked at Ming Zhiyan who was standing quietly behind her. Seeing that he did not react, he said with relief, ¡°You need to pay more for that information.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless. This spoiled child.


    ¡°Alright, if you can lead me to the person, I will give you half a tael of silver.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The boy brought Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan around the vige and came to a small road. They took many turns on the small road and arrived in front of a stone mountain.


    There was a gap in front of the mountain that could amodate the two of them. It was about two meters tall and seemed very hidden on the ck-gray Stone Mountain. If it was not for the boy who brought them here, it might have been a little difficult to find this ce.


    After passing through this gap, what appeared in front of them was a valley that was surrounded by mountains. The valley was t and open, and there were hundreds of families and connected fields. This was the real-life version of the story of the peach blossom.


    No wonder the vige outside was so small. There were only a dozen families. It turned out that the real vige was here, and it was naturally hidden by a stone mountain.


    The farmers here were all working in the fields. They did not even raise their heads, so no one noticed them.


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She was still afraid that the criminal who had kidnapped Xiao Hu might be noticed among them and need to inform others.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Found Them

    74 Found Them


    The boy led them around the field. A breeze blew past, and Ming Zhiyan stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Qing Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bloody smell.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan closed his eyes and carefully searched for the source of the smell. After a while, he suddenly opened her eyes and ran. ¡°This way.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing quickly reacted and ran behind him, leaving the boy behind.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going?! Their house isn¡¯t over there! Do you not want to give me money?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not have time to bother with him. She ran as fast as she could behind Ming Zhiyan, but she realized that the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    She saw Ming Zhiyan suddenly stop and wait for her. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me! Go and save them!¡±


    Hearing that, Ming Zhiyan ran quickly and soon disappeared.


    The smell of blood was getting closer and closer. From Afar, Ming Zhiyan could see three people walking on a small path on the hillside. Two of them were carrying a child each.


    He sped up and ran over. In a blink of an eye, he had covered arge distance.


    ¡°Chen Ergou, what the hell are you doing? Why are you taking this broken path? Isn¡¯t the road outside fine?¡± Master Li was panting as he cursed.


    Chen Ergou, who was walking with his head lowered, seemed to sense something. He suddenly turned his head and found Ming Zhiyan, who was running closer and closer to them.


    He shouted in panic, ¡°Run!¡±


    Before Master Li could understand what had happened, Chen Ergou and Chen Ergou were carrying the two children as they fled in panic.


    Ming Zhiyan casually picked up a few pebbles and threw them with force.


    In an instant, the pebbles hit Chen Dagou and Chen Ergou¡¯s calves. They immediately knelt down.


    Without any time to think, the two abandoned the children they were carrying and ran away.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at them indifferently, but he did not pursue them. He took out his whistle and blew on it. Then, he lowered his head to check on Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye.


    Xiao Ye was fine. He had only been knocked unconscious, but Xiao Hu was seriously injured. His body was bruised, as if his lungs had been injured.


    Without further dy, he picked up the two children and prepared to bring them to the clinic. Before he left, he nced at Master Li, who had fallen to the ground.


    Master Li¡¯s heart shrank when he saw the cold and fierce look in his eyes. He panted in fear.


    With his many years of living in the underworld, he was definitely a ruthless character.


    What kind of person did Chen Dagou offend?! Master Li hated the Chen Brothers to death. He did not know who the two brats they captured were, but they had actually offended such a big shot.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have gotten involved. It was toote to regret now, thinking back to the look in the man¡¯s eyes before he left, he had to think carefully about how he could escape.


    Jian Qingqing saw Ming Zhiyan carrying Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye. Her heart trembled as she quickly ran over. ¡°Xiao Hu! Xiao Ye!¡±


    Seeing the two brothers unconscious in Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arms, with Xiao Hu¡¯s face still covered in blood, she was heartbroken. SHe asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How are the two of them?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said as she walked, ¡°Xiao Ye is fine. Xiao Hu must have injured his internal organs.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is it serious?¡±


    Xiao Hu was the younger brother. He usually listened to her and was usually cheerful and active. Now that he was injured to this extent, she was sad and angry.


    ¡°It can be treated.¡±


    Hearing that it could be treated, Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed Ming Zhiyan.


    At this moment, the boy they had just left behind finally chased after them.


    ¡°Hey, eh? You found them? Then what about the money you promised me? Although I didn¡¯t lead you to him, I brought you here.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 Treatment

    75 Treatment


    Jian Qingqing did not have time to pay attention to him. She hurriedly took out a handful of silver and stuffed it into his hand without even counting it.


    The boy finally stopped following them after receiving the silver.


    He squatted down and counted it. There were seven coins. Not bad!


    However, after receiving the silver, his mind calmed down a little.


    !!


    What did Uncle Dagou and Uncle Ergou do?


    The two little brothers that that scary man carried seemed to be seriously injured. Could it be that Uncle Dagou and Uncle Ergou had injured them?


    That was the end. He had even brought those two people to look for them. If they were found out, Uncle Dagou and Uncle Ergou would definitely take revenge on his family. They were so fierce, and when the time came, he would definitely beat his parents up.


    Thinking of this, he shivered. He had to hide the money well. If he was beaten up, he could still use the money to buy delicious food to nourish his body.


    He should have asked that sister for more. It was a huge loss.


    ¡­


    As soon as he left the vige, he saw people from the county office rushing over. Ming Zhiyan had left some instructions, and he handed Xiao Ye to an official. He took his horse and carried Xiao Hu up.


    Looking down, he said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Miss Jian, do you want to ride or walk?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was worried about Xiao Hu¡¯s injuries and said, ¡°I will ride a horse. I can ride by myself.¡±


    It was very important for men and women to guard against each other now. She was already eight years old, so it was not appropriate for an official to take her. Riding a horse should be simr to riding an ox.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and gestured for the official to give the horse to her. She only rode the horse away after she stumbled into the saddle.


    The official with Xiao Ye followed behind Jian Qingqing and taught her how to ride. At first, she only dared to let the horse walk slowly. Gradually, she began to run. Later, she was able to follow Ming Zhiyan from afar.


    The group of people rushed towards the horse to the Ji Shan Hall. The doctor sitting in front of the hall was not surprised. He looked at the child in his arms and said, ¡°Leave him to me.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan ced Xiao Hu on the bed where the doctor was seeing him and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    The doctor examined him and frowned. ¡°Why are you injured like this?¡±


    As he said that, he shouted loudly to the person lying on the counter, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t sleep anymore! It¡¯s time toe to work! Quickly bring that silver needle over!¡±


    Wei Wusheng was dazed for a moment and closed his eyes to look for the needle packet that was ced in the medicine cab.


    Very soon, he took out the needle packet and threw it to the doctor who was waiting at the side, ¡°Take it.¡±


    The doctor took the needle packet and when he saw him lying down in a daze again, he shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, Jian Qingqing finally rushed over. She hurriedly dismounted, took Xiao Ye, and ran in.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my younger brother?¡±


    The doctor was treating him and answered without turning his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and adjusted her rapidly beating heart.


    Wei Wusheng, who was sleeping on his stomach, heard a familiar voice. He raised his head and slightly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Jian Qingqing, he said in surprise, ¡°Aiya, Sister, why are you here?¡±


    He immediately reacted, ¡°Oh, that injured kid is your younger brother.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded her head casually and stared at the doctor who was performing the acupuncture. She wanted to wait for him to finish performing the acupuncture on Xiao Hu before showing it to Xiao Ye.


    Wei Wusheng went over to take a look and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s your younger brother, then he¡¯s my younger brother. I¡¯ll perform the acupuncture.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Can you do it? Don¡¯t make trouble if you don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan also looked at him, that gaze made Wei Wusheng angry.


    After being suspected by two people in a row, he was about to argue with them when the old doctor said happily, ¡°Then Young Master is the most suitable person. He is the best in terms of external injuries and pathology.¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 Xiao Ye Wakes Up

    76 Xiao Ye Wakes Up


    Upon hearing this, Jian Qingqing looked at him in surprise, ¡°Ah? You really know how to treat patients?¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted proudly, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me!¡±


    He checked Xiao Hu¡¯s pulse and took the silver needles to prick his acupuncture points.


    Jian Qingqing saw that he looked very skilled and that he was also very good at scaring people with needles. She touched her nose guiltily. She thought that he was just an old man who did not have much ability and was just a medicine boy in her own shop, she did not expect him to have some real ability.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated you.¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted and quickly put up the needles. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for a while.¡±


    Then, he checked Xiao Ye¡¯s pulse and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He was just knocked out.¡±


    As he said that, he used his hands to press on the acupuncture points behind Xiao Ye.


    Slowly, Xiao Ye opened his eyes.


    When he saw Jian Qingqing, he cried out loud, ¡°Wah! Sister! Brother¡­ Brother was beaten up! Let¡¯s go and save him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing hugged him andforted him with heartache, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Brother has been rescued. Look over there, brother is lying there, treating his injuries.¡±


    Xiao Ye turned his head to look at Xiao Hu who was lying on the bed and sobbed, ¡°Brother, sob sob sob¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing wiped his tears pitifully andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother will be fine after a sleep. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    Xiao Ye slowly stopped sobbing. Jian Qingqing kept stroking his back to help him breathe.


    After he calmed down, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Xiao Ye, tell me why you were captured.¡±


    Hearing this question, Xiao Ye seemed to have thought of something terrifying, and his tears fell out.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t think about it if you¡¯re scared. Sister is here.¡± Jian Qingqing regretted asking him so urgently.


    Xiao Yey in her arms, he sobbed and said, ¡°That bad man said that sister was injured and couldn¡¯te to find us. We were very anxious when we heard it and wanted to go home to see you. Then, that bad man said that it would be faster to climb over the wall behind the academy and go home, so we followed him. After we went out, that bad man knocked me and my brother unconscious. In a dark house, there was a bad man who kept hitting my brother, sob sob sob¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not suppress the anger in her heart. She could not me the two children for leaving with strangers. After all, they had been too worried about her that they had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. The ones who deserved to die were the bad guys who hadmitted evil deeds.


    However, she still had to educate them. She said slowly, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t panic when you hear any bad news, okay? You have to calm down. Like that bad guy, do you know him? You don¡¯t know him, right? Then he shouldn¡¯t know you either.¡±


    ¡°So why would your sister find someone you don¡¯t know to look for you when she¡¯s injured? Even if you know him, don¡¯t believe him. You can only trust family members or people you¡¯re willing to trust, okay?¡±


    Xiao Ye put his hands around Jian Qingqing¡¯s neck and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mm, such a good boy!¡± Jian Qingqing kissed his cheek. Xiao Ye nestled shyly in her arms.


    At this moment, an official walked in and bowed to Ming Zhiyan.


    ¡°Sir, the person has been captured.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and motioned for him to leave. Then, he looked at Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°Miss Jian, do you want to go to the interrogation?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. Xiao Hu was still not awake, so she was not in the mood to deal with other matters.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Just let me know when you have the results.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and turned to leave.

 Chapter 77 - 77 Truth

    77 Truth


    In the solemn county office, Chen Dagou, Chen Ergou, and Master Li were trembling as they knelt on the ground.


    Ming Zhiyan Yan was sitting above them. He said coldly, ¡°Criminals Chen Dagou, Chen Ergou, and Li Yong, quickly tell us the truth about the matter of you kidnapping the Jian Brothers.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s heart trembled. He shrank back for a moment. He was someone who knew how to adapt to the situation, he immediately said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been a mistake! I didn¡¯t kidnap those two boys! Chen Daguo was the one who came to me. He said that his family had two boys to sell. I¡¯ve been married for many years and haven¡¯t had any children. The doctor said that I couldn¡¯t have children, so I thought of raising them. At least, in the future, when I die, at least, I have family who would visit me at my grave.¡±


    ¡°Chen Dagou also said that those two children are their children. That¡¯s why I bought them. If I knew that they were kidnapped, I would definitely report it to the authorities!¡±


    Chen Dagou was furious when he saw Li Yong push all the me onto him. He cursed, ¡°You son of a b*tch! You are a human trafficker, to begin with. Why are you pretending to be a good person?! When did I say that those two boys are my children?! Yes, you and your wife indeed don¡¯t have children, but those concubines you raised outside must have had at least ten children! Didn¡¯t you buy those two children just to sell them off?!¡±


    Chen Dagou often went to the casino, so he recognized ¡®Big shots¡¯ like Li Yong, but Li Yong did not know them.


    His biggest goal was to raise a few concubines outside like Li Yong, drink a little wine every day, and y gambling.


    Li Yong did not expect Chen Dagou to know so many things about him. He said angrily, ¡°Nonsense! I bought them because they were smart. Who knows that you kidnapped them?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was sitting at the head of the table and listening to them fight. He had already investigated their situation. The things they had done could not be covered up with just a few words.


    When they were done arguing, he snapped out of his daze. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not here to listen to your argument.¡±


    He looked at Chen Ergou, who was kneeling at the side, and said, ¡°Chen Ergou, tell me. Don¡¯t you know these things the best? If you don¡¯t tell me¡­ Well, it has been a long time since the torture instruments in my office saw blood.¡±


    Chen Ergou was shocked when his name was called by that unfathomable man. The expression on his face changed several times before he finally said with a trembling face, ¡°If I tell you, will you give me a light sentence?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan snorted coldly. ¡°This is not a ce where you can bargain.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ergou¡¯s face quickly turned ashen. He knew that he could not escape this time. At least, if he confessed earlier, he might escape the torture.


    He said in despair, ¡°I saw that b*tch¡­ Miss Jian. She is very good at the stewed meat business, so I learned from her to make stewed meat. However, I never expected that the taste of the stewed meat we made waspletely different from hers. Other than the first day when many people bought it from us, there was basically no one else who bought it. Now that we have a gambling debt and need arge sum of money to pay it off, we thought of kidnapping her brothers and asking her to hand over the recipe for the stewed meat.¡±


    He nced at Li Yong and said sinisterly, ¡°That Li Yong is the casino owner¡¯s brother-inw. He is in the human trafficking business. Not only will he kidnap those children, he will also buy them from us.¡±


    When Li Yong saw Chen Ergou dragging him down, he cursed, ¡°Chen Ergou, you bastard! Stop spewing nonsense! When did I be the casino owner¡¯s brother-inw? I¡¯m innocent¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at their guilty plea on the paper. Everything was basically the same as what he had found. He did not know the motive behind Chen Ergou¡¯s kidnapping of the Jian Brothers.


    He handed the guilty plea to County Wei. ¡°Get their signatures.¡±


    Then, he patted his head and said in a dignified manner, ¡°Chen Dagou, Chen Ergou, kidnapped a child and is sentenced to 20 years of imprisonment. Li Yong, convicted for multiple human trafficking cases!¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 Bright Future

    78 Bright Future


    Xiao Hu had yet to wake up, and Jian Qingqing still had a lot of follow-up matters to deal with. She had not had the time to go to the academy yet, and those workers also needed to pay the bill.


    So she asked Wei Wusheng to help her look after Xiao Hu before carrying Xiao Ye to the academy. Originally, she did not want to bring Xiao Ye there, but he had just suffered a shock, and she was unwilling to leave him. Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart ached, so she decided to bring him along.


    When they arrived at the academy, the guard at the entrance saw them. He saw that Xiao Ye was holding her hand tightly, and he said in surprise, ¡°Oh! The little guy has been found!¡±


    Today, two little boys had disappeared. Many people from the academy had gone to look for them. He was the guard at the gate and could not leave his post, so he did not follow them. However, he knew that Jian Qingqing was the sister of the two missing little boys.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I found them. Sorry to trouble you today, Brother Guard.¡±


    Xiao Ye also said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you, Brother Guard.¡±


    The guard was very happy for them. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you found them.¡±


    In the academy, Mr. Liang was still teaching. Jian Qingqing did not dare to disturb him. She stood outside and waited for him.


    Sun Shaoning was drawing little turtles in the textbook out of boredom when he suddenly saw Jian Qingqing and her brother standing under the tree. He waved at her excitedly.


    Suddenly, Mr. Liang knocked a book down and said, ¡°Pay attention to the lecture.¡±


    Sun Shaoning pursed his lips in grievance and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Sir, Xiao Ye is back!¡±


    Mr. Liang followed his line of sight and also saw the sister and brother standing under the tree with a smile. He gave the students homework and quickly went out.


    Sun Shaoning looked at Mr. Liang¡¯s back and pursed his lips. He also wanted to go out and y!


    Mr. Liang looked at Xiao Ye and said with concern, ¡°Xiao Ye, are you okay? Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    Xiao Ye bowed with a serious expression and said solemnly, ¡°I am fine. Thank you for your concern, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± The teacher nodded and said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s student Jian Hu?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined everything to him and said, ¡°Thank you again for your help. I¡¯ve troubled you with today¡¯s matter.¡±


    Mr. Liang smiled and stroked his white beard. He shook his head and said, ¡°This is what a teacher should do. It¡¯s not considered troublesome. As for Xiao Hu, let him rest at home. There¡¯s no need to rush to ss.¡±


    After saying that, he patted Xiao Ye¡¯s head. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡±


    Xiao Ye nodded shyly. ¡°Understood, Sir.¡±


    Jian Qingqing bowed to Mr. Liang. ¡°Then, Sir, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Mr. Liang nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    He looked at the back of the siblings as they slowly walked away. He sighed in his heart. The future of the Jian Family would definitely be bright. He heard that before the new year, the Jian Family was still as t as a pancake. They were so poor that they could not even eat.


    After the New Year, the eldest daughter of the Jian Family managed to make a living. In such a short period of time, they built a house and sent two younger brothers to school. He thought that the Jian Family was just a little lucky, but now that he saw Jian Qingqing, he did not think so.


    The eldest daughter of the Jian Family had a clear look in her eyes. There was a sense of determination. She knew how to be polite and righteous. She was not an ordinary person.


    Although Jian Hu was dumber than Jian Ye, he was open-minded and curious. He had a clear mind and was very talented in mathematics. Jian Ye was still young. Although he was a little shy, he was very smart. He was also a genius that was hard toe by in a hundred years.


    With these three siblings in the Jian Family, their future was bound to be limitless.


    It was said that they had a younger brother, but he did not know how the youngest one was doing. If he could be like his older brother and sister, the Jian Family would definitely make a mark in history within 15 years.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Thank You to Everyone

    79 Thank You to Everyone


    When Jian Qingqing returned, she was seen by many workers and vigers who had gone out to look for her. Therefore, when they saw that she had returned, they did not continue looking and all returned to the vige.


    When Jian Qingqing arrived, they were busy clearing thend. Ma Jiacai was worried about her, so he had been waiting for her at the vige entrance.


    When he saw that she hade, he quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Uncle Ma.¡±


    !!


    Ma Jiacai chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Jian Qingqing did not want to make a big fuss and called them over.


    She took out six taels of silver and handed it over to Ma Jiacai, she said, ¡°Uncle Ma, this is six taels of silver. The people who went out to search together with you today will each have 30 wen. As for the rest, you can make some delicious food and have a good meal.¡±


    Today, under her call, there were about 100 people who went out to help search for them. This amount of money was enough to split among everyone.


    Ma Jiacai refused to ept it. ¡°How can that be? We didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    Jian Qingqing forcefully stuffed the money bag into his hands, she said, ¡°Uncle Ma, listen to me. This money is not only for you. I have long promised to give the vigers money. When they go out to look for them, I will give them the money. It will have dyed their efforts and used up their time even if they don¡¯t find them. It is only right and proper to receive some money. Just take it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to ask you for help next time.¡±


    Since Jian Qingqing had already said so, Ma Jiacai had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it on their behalf this time. The next time youe to us for help, you can¡¯t give us money.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Ma. Help me thank them properly.¡±


    Jian Qingqing drove the ox-cart away. When she returned to Ji Shan Hall, Xiao Hu was already awake. Seeing that she had returned, he looked at her with a sour expression. ¡°Sister!¡±


    Although Jian Qingqing felt sorry for him, she still wanted to teach him a lesson. She looked at him with a sour expression. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to be reckless in the future. Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Xiao Hu nodded his head with a wronged expression. ¡°I know my mistake.¡±


    Jian Qingqing touched his bruised face and sighed. ¡°Rest well.¡±


    At this moment, Jian Qingqing noticed Ming Zhiyan who was standing at the side. She said in surprise, ¡°Lord Ming, have you finished investigating the case?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and exined the situation of the case to her.


    After listening to it, Jian Qingqing was extremely angry. She tried to suppress her anger a few times, but she still could not suppress it.


    She said angrily, ¡°Bah! What the hell! They don¡¯t know how to make money, but they could think of such unscrupulous methods! I can smell the stench of their braised meat from afar. Dogs won¡¯t even eat it! Lazy and stupid trash!¡±


    She was always rxed in front of Ming Zhiyan. This was the first time he saw her so angry. No matter how he looked at it, he felt a sense of joy when a small person said something that did not fit her image, he could not help but stifle hisughter.


    When Wei Wusheng saw it, sheined, ¡°Sister, he isughing at you.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not like Ming Zhiyan at first sight and felt that he was very good at acting. The evil in his eyes was about to spill out, but he pretended to be a gentleman and lied to a youngdy. He was full of hypocrisy!


    Jian Qingqing noticed that she actually lost control and cursed in front of so many people. She said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan tried to cover it up by coughing lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you next time.¡± Jian Qingqing waved at him.


    Turning around, she saw Xiao Ye and Xiao Hu looking at her in a daze. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The two brothers hurriedly lowered their heads and stammered, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Sister cursing. It¡¯s quite scary, like a monster.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pretended to wave her fist. ¡°Then do you want to see my first time beating someone up?¡±


    ¡°No, no! My sister is the best!¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80 Lecturing Him

    80 Lecturing Him


    Jian Qingqing first went to the market to retrieve the stewed meat and barrels that had been deposited with the owner of the pork stall. Then, she drove the two brothers back in the ox-cart.


    When they returned to the vige, it was already slightly dark. It was time for the farmer to return home.


    Jian Qingqing drove the cart along the road. There was no way to avoid it.


    Someone saw Xiao Hu lying on the cart with a bruised and swollen face. He asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Hu, what happened to you?¡±


    !!


    Xiao Hu was embarrassed to say it out loud, but Jian Qingqing answered for him, ¡°He was kidnapped by a criminal. Uncle, aunt, you have to take good care of your children. Don¡¯t let them talk to strangers.¡±


    The vigers were shocked. ¡°How could he be kidnapped! Aiyo, are kidnappers so rampant these days? When I go back, I will definitely remind my kid to watch out for strangers.¡±


    The vigers discussed animatedly. Jian Qingqing took the opportunity to quickly drive the ox-cart away.


    When she returned home, Mother Jian was carrying water to clean the ox-cart. When she saw the severely injured Xiao Hu, she was so scared that the bucket fell and the water flowed all over the ground.


    She cried out in fear, ¡°Xiao Hu! What happened to you! What happened! Why are you injured so badly?¡±


    Jian Dng and Old Man Jian were shocked by her words. ¡°What happened? What happened? Who was injured?¡±


    When they saw Xiao Hu lying on the carriage, unable to move, they were also shocked. ¡°What happened? Xiao Hu, why are you injured so badly?¡±


    Xiao Hu looked at his sister for help. Jian Qingqing spread her hands and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with my love.¡±


    Xiao Hu could only exin in a low voice with a bitter face.


    After listening, if it were not for the fact that he was still injured, the three adults would have wanted to give him two dusters.


    Jian Dng said angrily, ¡°How many times have I told you not to leave with strangers? Did you remember?! It¡¯s fine that you were captured, but why are you still trying to show off? Breaking free from the rope, you will obviously get beaten up! If you want to escape, can¡¯t you find a time when there¡¯s no one around before you move?!¡±


    Mother Jian was usually a gentle person, but she also wanted to give him a few lessons. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you can still be fooled by these bad people. Do you have a brain? It¡¯s fine if you were deceived, but you still brought Xiao Ye with you. If anything were to happen to him, how are we going to exin it to your uncle? Xiao Ye is still so young, you should have taken good care of him.¡±


    Xiao Ye shrunk to the side in guilt, reducing his presence. He usually remembered that he could not casually follow strangers, but when the bad guy mentioned that his sister was injured, he was very anxious and forgot about it.


    This was the first time Jian Qingqing heard about the details of Xiao Hu¡¯s injury. Previously, she only knew how they were tied up, and she also felt that he was too impulsive, she could not help but lecture him, ¡°If you encounter any danger in the future, if it is not too urgent, can you wait for your sister to save you? Even if you want to save yourself, you have to consider the oue before you act. Like today, Xiao Ye is still unconscious there. What is the use of you escaping alone? How far can you run if you need to carry Xiao Ye? Even if you want to run, you have to wait for Xiao Ye to wake up before you run.¡±


    Xiao Hu lowered his head guiltily and listened to their lecture. After a long while, he raised his head and said firmly, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll definitely learn from today¡¯s lesson in the future. I¡¯ll act more steadily and not be so impulsive.¡±


    Seeing that he had reallye to his senses, Old Man Jian said, ¡°Just remember today¡¯s lesson. Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Xiao Hu was the eldest boy in their family, but he always looked like he was not growing up. Even Jian Rong, who was younger than him, was much more sensible. He was already earning money to care for the entire family. If Xiao Hu was still so naive, how could he protect his brothers and sisters? Jian Qinging hoped that after experiencing this, he could grow up a little.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Summer Harvest

    81 Summer Harvest


    Time passed by faster and faster. Soon, the summer harvest came. The farmers began a new round of harvesting. Compared tost year¡¯s bleak situation, this time it was happy. A good harvest meant that they could fill their stomachs.


    Xiao Hu and the others had a holiday from the academy. Jian Qingqing was also stopped from setting up her stall and had to go to the ground to work.


    After moving the rice for a day, Jian Qingqing¡¯s entire body was red and swollen from the work. It was itchy and painful.


    Mother Jian rubbed the herbs for her to stop the itch. Old Man Jianughed happily at the side. ¡°Big Sister has a rich life. She can¡¯t do farm work.¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°We¡¯re not born in a rich family, right? We get used to it after doing a lot of work? When you were young, didn¡¯t you feel itchy after working with the grains? Doesn¡¯t Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye also feel itchy?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t remember what happened when he was young. Who could remember the first time they worked? In Old Man Jian¡¯s memory, he had always been dealing with thend.


    Old Man Jian waved his hand, ¡°Alright, alright. Big Sister, you don¡¯t have to go down to the ground tomorrow. We can just do the work. What are you going to do as a girl? You can¡¯t do much work. Besides, if you don¡¯t sell braised meat every day, how much money will you lose?¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes. They were the ones who asked her to go down to the ground yesterday. They were afraid that they could not finish with the harvest work.


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. If I take the ox-cart away, how are you guys going to bring the grain back?¡±


    Old Man Jian disagreed, ¡°If we didn¡¯t have the ox-cart back then, we would still have to carry it back. What¡¯s wrong with losing one of your ox-carts? You can¡¯t do any work, so you might as well go and earn money.¡±


    Jian Qingqing finally understood. So it was because they think that she was useless in the fields. She said helplessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I earn less money. It is difficult to work without an ox-cart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wear more clothes tomorrow so that I won¡¯t get stabbed.¡±


    Old Man Jian was happy. Big Sister was willing to stop her business because she was afraid that her family would have a hard time without her ox-cart. However, he grumbled, ¡°Then how much less money will we earn?¡±


    Jian Qingqing could see that he was not telling the truth. She sighed helplessly. Why was her grandfather bing more and more naughty?


    The next day, Jian Qingqing tied up her sleeves and wrapped her neck and face. She also wore an extra piece of clothing. Every viger who saw her looked at her with a confused expression.


    An aunty, who was in the farm next to them, asked, ¡°Qingqing¡¯s mother, why is Qingqing dressed like this?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°Her skin is tender, and her body itches when it touches rice.¡±


    The aunt shook her head secretly. The rice is not poisonous, so why would her body itch when it touches the rice?


    Then, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she selling meat? Isn¡¯t that business very profitable? If she goes one day less, she will earn a lot less money, right?¡±


    This question was exactly what Old Man Jian wanted. Without waiting for Mother Jian to answer, he spoke first, ¡°Qingqing was afraid that we would be tired, so she deliberately left the ox-cart behind. Well, she didn¡¯t sell the stewed meat today, so she earns less moeny. However, Qingqing said that money is not as important as the health of our family members. I urged her to do her business, but she still refused.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless. When did she say such a thing? Moreover, if that aunty had a problem, why didn¡¯t she just ask her about it? Why did she have a discussion with her family instead? Why didn¡¯t she know that her grandfather was so good at bragging?


    That aunty also regretted asking this question. She raised her sickle and cut off a piece of rice. It was really infuriating. Why was Qingqing so considerate and knew how to earn money? Yet, her family waszy all day long, and all they did was eat and sleep.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Ripening of Corn

    82 Ripening of Corn


    While cutting the rice, Jian Qingqing also took the time to dig up her potatoes. At that time, she only had 1 potato, and with the sprouts, she was able to nt about 20 potatoes. Under each potato, there were 4 to 5 big potatoes and a few small potatoes.


    The 20 potatoes only produced less than 200 potatoes. All of these potatoes had to be nted, so she could not grow many. Jian Qingqing sighed. How many more years would it take for her to be a potato tycoon?


    Sweet potatoes and yams were better. The vines of sweet potatoes could be cut, and it was very easy to produce arge patch. Yams would produce yam beans, and one yam could produce many beans. When the time came, she could also nt these beans.


    The tomatoes and corn were also ripe. She nned to break a few of the corn and fry them. The rest would be left to be nted. The tomatoes would be picked when they were ripe, and the seeds would be left. After some time, they could be nted.


    !!


    However, there was not enoughnd for nting. There were so many acres of corn that could be nted. She could also nt a lot of tomatoes. It was time to buynd. She wanted to see if anyone wanted to sell thend after the summer harvest. Barrennd was also fine.


    Before they came back, Jian Qingqing fried some corn and tomatoes with eggs.


    When the Jian Family came back and saw this strange and unfamiliar dish, they hesitated for a moment. ¡°Qingqing, is this really edible? The color is so red. It can¡¯t be poisonous, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted her chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already eaten. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The adults still did not dare to eat. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye were also a little hesitant.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s gaze turned and looked at the most gluttonous and gullible little wolf. She coaxed, ¡°Xiao Lang,e, Big sister will feed you.¡±


    Xiao Lang was now much bigger than before. He was as strong as a calf and was very energetic. If one did not keep an eye on him, he would cause trouble.


    He usually did not allow anyone to feed him, and he usually ate by himself.


    However, he was very attached to Jian Qingqing. When he saw his sister calling him, he ran over and bumped into her. His mouth was wide open. ¡°Sister, I want to eat!¡±


    Jian Qingqing scooped up a spoonful of corn and put it in his mouth. ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±


    Xiao Lang swallowed it quickly and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±


    Then Jian Qingqing scooped up another spoonful of tomato scrambled eggs. ¡°Is this good?¡±


    Xiao Lang had always been a supportive child. The tomato scrambled eggs tasted good, so he said loudly, ¡°This is good too!¡±


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Jian Qingqing pushed him away. ¡°Alright, go and eat yours.¡±


    Xiao Lang looked at his sister in a daze. Seeing that she had no intention of feeding him anymore, he could only regretfully run back to his seat to eat.


    Seeing that Xiao Lang had eaten, Old Man Jian also picked up some corn and put it in his mouth. After a while, he said, ¡°It tastes a little strange and sweet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not used to it. Once you get used to it, you¡¯ll find it delicious.¡±


    Mother Jian and Jian Dng also picked up a piece of corn. Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite delicious. It¡¯s a little sticky and a little sweet.¡±


    Brother Jian could not tell whether it was delicious or not, so he did not say anything.


    They picked up another piece of tomato scrambled eggs. This dish was more eptable than corn. ¡°It¡¯s sour and sweet. The taste is not bad.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was relieved. She thought that they could not ept the taste of tomatoes. After all, it had a slightly sour taste. At this time, unless the dish was pickled pickled pickled cabbage, it would not be sour.


    The corn was rough, and it was not as delicious as sweet corn, so they thought it was strange.

 Chapter 83 - 83 Paying Taxes

    83 Paying Taxes


    After harvesting the rice and wheat and drying them in the sun, the farmers would have to pay taxes. Only then would they be able to keep the rest for themselves.


    In this dynasty, the taxes were 30 catties of grain per acre ofnd. Currently, the average output per acre of grain was 200 catties. If the weather was good that year, the output would be higher, and the people would receive more grain.


    However, if the Heavens did not give them face and some disaster urred, the harvest would be greatly reduced. However, the tax would not change, and the people would suffer this year.


    Therefore, the people¡¯s greatest wish was for the weather to be good. Due to the droughtst year, Shifeng County had another heavy snowfall at the end of the year.


    The snow was auspicious for a good year, and the weather this year was very good. From the beginning of spring, it had been drizzling incessantly. The crops that had just been nted had sufficient rainwater and were growing well.


    In the summer, there would also be asional thunderstorms. The basic crops did notck water. Therefore, the harvest this year was very good. Basically, there were more than 230 catties per acre. Themon people could leave behind a lot of grain, so even if they had to pay taxes, everyone¡¯s face was full of joy.


    Every household in Jian Vige put all the grain that had to pay taxes into the grain drying field, and then agreed to ship it to the county.


    This year, with Jian Qingqing¡¯s family¡¯s cattle, there was no need for manpower to pick them. However, the line to the county was still veryrge. Every household¡¯s children and women would follow them. Usually, it was rare for them to go to the county. After paying taxes, they had to start a new round of summer nting. There was even less time to go, so they all took the opportunity to go on the day of paying taxes.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s family often went to the county town because she set up a stall in the county town, so there was nothing new about going to the county town. The adults did not n to go, and only the four children went to join in the fun.


    When the taxes were paid, it was customary for each family to send another person to check. Since the adults did not go, she could only bring Xiao Lang with her.


    Originally, Jian Qingqing did not want to bring Xiao Lang with her, but he was too energetic. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye could not keep an eye on him, so had no choice but to be in charge of restraining him.


    She did not know if there was a martial arts school in the county town, so she could send him there to exhaust his energy. Otherwise, leaving him at home would be torture. Xiao Hu was often beaten to tears by him. If he was not only three years old, he was still too young. Jian Qingqing even wanted to throw him into the school.


    The line to pay taxes was very long, so it was not their vige¡¯s turn yet. Jian Qingqing calcted the time and decided to go shopping beforeing back. Otherwise, it would be ufortable to wait here.


    She first went to buy two buns for Xiao Lang and said helplessly, ¡°How can you eat so much? How long has it been since you ate breakfast?¡±


    Xiao Lang ate one bun in two bites and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that he was almost heavier than Xiao Ye. She was really worried that he would be a little fatty in the future, but he was really hungry. His stomach rumbled, and he had no choice but to eat it. Thinking of how skinny he looked when she first saw him, could it be that he was eating too much?


    Seeing that his clothes were a little short, Jian Qingqing took him to the tailor to buy a few ready-made clothes.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Jian Qingqing brought Xiao Lang along to the tax area.


    After measuring the weight, she passed the household registration to the official. Seeing that he had stamped it, the taxes were paid.


    The ce to pay the taxes was in the field outside the county office. Jian Qingqing kept the household registration and went into the county office to ask if there was anynd for sale.


    The officer took her to the office of the registrar. Jian Qingqing asked Xiao Lang to wait outside the door and told him not to run around, so she went in to check out thends for sale.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Buying Land

    84 Buying Land


    ¡°My Lord, is there anynd for sale near the Jian Family Vige?¡± Jian Qingqing¡¯s smiling voice rang out.


    The registrar nced at her and lowered his head to flip through a big book. After a long while, he said, ¡°There are 100 acres of goodnd and 200 acres of drynd. How much do you want?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was slightly surprised. How could there be so muchnd for sale after the summer harvest? Usually, theserge plots ofnd were held in the hands of the bigndlord.


    The registrar seemed to see through her thoughts and said, ¡°This was left behind by the Huang family after they were exiled.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing understood. No wonder, but it was exactly what she wanted. She smiled and said, ¡°I want 20 acres of drynd and 10 mu of paddy fields.¡±


    The registrar nodded and took over her household registration for her to handle.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect things to go so smoothly. In less than 25 minutes, it was done.


    She smiled and went out, but she did not expect Xiao Lang to disappear. Her expression changed.


    The officer waiting at the side hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Lang left with our county magistrate. He specially asked me to inform you.¡±


    It turned out that Xiao Lang had just sat on the ground and saw Ming Zhiyan from afar. His eyes lit up. He remembered that this was the brother who had a big horse, so he chased after him.


    Ming Zhiyan was about to go to the training field to watch the officers and soldiers practice martial arts. When he saw Xiao Lang appear here, he was surprised. Xiao Lang exined that he had followed his sister to buynd. Ming Zhiyan had an officer wait there to inform Jian Qingqing, then, he brought Xiao Lang to the training field.


    When Jian Qingqing followed the officer and arrived, she saw that Xiao Lang was in the half-squat stance. She was surprised by this.


    Ming Zhiyan was patrolling the officers and soldiers practicing martial arts, he nodded at her when he saw her.


    Jian Qingqing leaned against the big tree and watched the military training of this dynasty. It was not like modern times where there were all kinds of obstacles to train with. The military training here was people fighting with people, or like the Shaolin Kung Fu that she had seen before, where they held long sticks and practiced martial arts.


    15 had passed, and Xiao Lang was still sitting in the horse stance obediently. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and his calves were still trembling.


    Jian Qingqing could not believe it at all. What did Ming Zhiyan do to make him so obedient? He was practically a child with ADHD at home. He followed the adults to the ground, and in a short while, he was covered in mud.


    When no one was paying attention, he would take out a toad or a frog from some unknown hole. Once, he even caught a snake with his bare hands and showed it to Mother Jian as if it was a treasure. Mother Jian was scared out of her wits.


    When he returned home, he was eager to fight with his brothers. His strength was so great that even the Xiao Hu could not beat him.


    When he hadpleted the half-squat stance for 15 minutes, Ming Zhiyan let him get up.


    Xiao Lang walked over to Jian Qingqing with trembling legs and leaned on her body.


    Jian Qingqing took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat and asked gently, ¡°How are you? Are you tired?¡±


    Xiao Lang shook his head and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    This kid¡¯s energy was bottomless.


    She pushed him away from her body and said, ¡°Then you can continue to perform the half-squat stance.¡±


    Xiao Lang cried out and hugged her tightly.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Ming Zhiyan curiously and asked, ¡°Sir, how did you get him to do the stance so obediently?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not because I asked him to do it, but because he loves to practice martial arts. He¡¯s a good seedling to practice martial arts.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at Xiao Lang in surprise and asked, ¡°You like to practice martial arts?¡±


    Xiao Lang nodded and said loudly, ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 Xiao Lang’s Martial Arts

    85 Xiao Lang¡¯s Martial Arts


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Originally, I wanted to send you to practice martial arts, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want to go. Now, it seems that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Practicing martial arts was very tiring. The same movements had to be repeated thousands of times a day, and the horse stance or half-squat would take several hours. Not only was it tiring, but it was also very boring. Without perseverance, it was impossible to persist.


    Xiao Lang shouted loudly, ¡°I want to practice, I want to practice! Brother Ming, you said that as long as Iplete the horse stance, you would teach me martial arts. So now that I havepleted the horse stance, can I practice martial arts with you?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at his expectant eyes and nodded. ¡°Every day, you have toe here.¡±


    Hearing the exact answer, Xiao Lang cheered, ¡°Sister, did you hear that? I¡¯m going to practice martial arts in the future!¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked incredulously, ¡°Sir, are you really going to teach him martial arts?¡±


    She originally wanted to send him to the dojo, but the people in the dojo were definitely not as powerful as Ming Zhiyan. If he was willing to teach him, Xiao Lang would really be lucky.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very talented. The dojo in the county can¡¯t teach him anything, so they will just waste his talent.¡±


    Jian Qingqing happily said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Xiao Lang, quickly thank Lord Ming.¡±


    Xiao Lang loudly thanked, ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±


    When they returned home, the Jian Family members were all stunned when they heard Jian Qingqing say that not only did she buynd, but Xiao Lang had also learned martial arts from the County Magistrate.


    They did not understand how they had only gone out for a day and had already aplished two major things.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Grandpa, should we hire people to farm thend? There seems to be quite a lot ofnd this year.¡±


    Old Man Jian shook his head and said, ¡°Who can we hire? How much can there be in that little bit ofnd? The few of us can finish the work. Hiring people will also cost money.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave that cow to you guys. I¡¯ll go buy another one.¡±


    The cow did not need to be very good to haul goods. Any cow in the bull market was fine as long as it was not sick.


    The next day, Jian Qingqing went to the bull market early in the morning. The manager who had been ttering Butler Huang earlier ran away with a guilty conscience when he saw her.


    Jian Qingqing sneered in her heart. A viin was a viin. There was no need to stoop to their level.


    This time, the one who served Jian Qingqing was still Manager Zhang. After hearing her request, he chose a cow of decent quality for her. Jian Qingqing pulled the cow and went home.


    The Jian Family Vige was already used to the arrogance of the Jian Qingqing family. They did not feel anything. However, what shocked them was that the Jian Rong family was going to build a house!


    Who was Jian Rong? He was just an eight-year-old child. His father had passed away early. There was only his widowed mother and a sick grandmother in the family. It could be said that the conditions in the vige were the most difficult. How could he afford a house just like that?


    Everyone went to ask around and found out that it was Jian Rong who had earned it from doing business!


    They also knew that Jian Rong had done business with Jian Qingqing. He bought stewed meat from her and then sold it elsewhere.


    They had originally sneered at this. How much could he sell if he spent so much money buying stewed meat? How could he make money from this?


    However, now, reality had pped them in the face. Not only could they make money, but they could also make a lot of money!


    For a moment, the vigers¡¯ hearts began to stir. More and more people came to Jian Qingqing to inquire about business.


    After Jian Qingqing told them the conditions, the price of the stewed meat alone brushed off many people.


    Although they had made a lot of money selling the Iron-skinned Dendrobium, the Dendrobium had already been sold out. The newly grown ones still needed a few more years to mature.


    In the short term, they did not have any ie. They were also frightened by natural and man-made disasters over the years, so they wanted to save their money. They did not dare to invest too much money.


    Only a few wealthy families wanted to give it a try. The Vige Chief¡¯s family was one of them.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Lemon Duck Claw

    86 Lemon Duck w


    The stewed meat business had a very high saturation limit. Whether it was the initial 40 catties or theter 200 catties, as long as it was sold, it would be sold out. Therefore, even if there were more sellers, she would still make money.


    Later on, there were a few more stores in the county that had signs that were exactly the same as Jian Qingqing¡¯s stewed meat sore. They started to surround her, selling the same kind of stewed meat.


    For a moment, the people in the county were overjoyed. Jian Qingqing¡¯s stewed meat was originally delicious. They had to snatch the meat from her store. If they were toote, there would be no more. Now that there were a few more stores, there was no need to snatch it.


    Everyone had grain after the summer harvest, so the price of grain had dropped. It was almost the same price as before. The price of meat had also dropped. Jian Qingqing had also lowered the price of stewed meat.


    !!


    Everyone had money. The price of stewed meat had dropped, and more people came to buy it.


    The taste of the dishes in this era was still very nd. In the families, there was generally no use of spices in cooking. All the vors were the original vor of the dishes. At most, they would add a little salt. It was very nd, that was why they never got tired of Jian Qingqing¡¯s thick-vored stewed meat.


    In summer, it was the season for fruits to ripen. Plums, peaches, and pears were all over the mountain. Jian Qingqing used them to make a pot of canned fruit. The taste was not bad. It was ice-cold and sweet. Children loved to eat it.


    She took the canned food with her to set up a stall. It was unexpectedly popr. Many servants fromrge families would buy it back for their young misses and young masters to eat. They were afraid that she would not make it clean, and the fruit inside was not good fruit either, when the young masters and youngdies got sick from eating, there were still people who wanted to buy the recipe back so they could do it themselves.


    Jian Qingqing did not hide it either. It was 20 taels per serving. These people had money, so they simply gave her the money and took the recipe back. She made a small amount of money from these.


    In the past few months, she had earned quite a lot of money, but she did not spend much. There were more than 100 taels. In this era, it could be considered a huge amount of money.


    If she did not spend the money, it would be dead money. There was no use in saving it, and it could not generate money. She still had to spend it. Therefore, Jian Qingqing bought arge courtyard in the county town. It was the kind with a shop in the front. After buying a house, she did not set up a stall. Instead, she sold it in her own shop. She named it the ¡®Jian¡¯s Food Shop¡¯ and hired people to look after the shop for her. She also hired people to cook the stewed meat in the backyard, so she did not have to work so hard to transport it from the vige to the county town.


    This was how the rich people operated. She no longer needed to be exposed to the wind and the sun. In the past few months, they had been traveling back and forth between the vige and the county town under the bright sun. Even though they had taken great care to protect themselves from the sun, their faces became as ck as stewed eggs, while the skin that was covered by the clothes was white and tender. Their skin tones were at two extremes.


    In the autumn, the crops matured again, and a new round of harvesting began. The year after the harvest was considered to be a good one.


    One day, a group of children came looking for Jian Qingqing with a pile of citron. Jian Qingqing looked at the ugly pile of citron, and only then did she remember what she had told the group of children previously. At that time, she had asked them to remember the location, she did not expect them to pick them for her.


    Under their expectant gazes, Jian Qingqing gave each of them a handful of candy.


    The citron was ugly, and the flesh was not very good. Jian Qingqing tasted it. It was very sour, but it also had the fragrance of lemon and orange. She used it to make lemon chicken feet and duck ws. It tasted very good, she added this dish to Jian¡¯s Food Shop.


    The food shop also made stewed chicken roasted duck, so she would use the ws to make lemon ws.

 Chapter 87 - 87 Tomatoes

    87 Tomatoes


    This autumn, what made Jian Qingqing most excited was that her crops had all matured!


    Yams, sweet potatoes, potatoes, peppers, tomatoes, corn, and so on could all be eaten!


    As for the use of these crops, she had a very great dream, and that was to hope that they could be extended to all of Great Wei Kingdom, and even the whole world!


    Just her family eating it was not enough. If she wanted other people to ept it, so she had to have convincing proof.


    !!


    This unique candidate was Ming Zhiyan.


    First, he was a member of the imperial court. If the imperial court said that it could be eaten by the people, they would definitely believe that it could be eaten.


    Second, Ming Zhiyan was the person with the highest status that she knew. As a County Magistrate, if she wanted to spread it to the whole country, she had to first spread it in Shifeng County. Having the highest official in this ce to advertise for her was the best.


    She did as she was told. She first took the tomatoes to test the water.


    Tomatoes were the most difficult to preserve. Moreover, they were vegetables from the current season. After giving Ming Zhiyan to eat, she could immediately put them on the shelves in her food shop. She could not sell the rest to him. She still had to keep them for nting. She would wait until next year¡¯srge-scale nting before giving them to him to eat.


    Xiao Lang went to the county office every day to practice martial arts with Ming Zhiyan. His energy had all been vented here. He was not so naughty when he went home.


    Jian Qingqing took the tomatoes when she went to the county office to pick him up. When Xiaong saw that his sister was still not leaving after picking him up, he urged, ¡°Sister, go home quickly. What are you doing here?¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his head and asked the officer beside her, ¡°Officer, Big Brother, is the County Magistrate free?¡±


    The officer was already very familiar with Jian Qingqing. He knew that her rtionship with the County Magistrate was extraordinary. If she wanted to see the County Magistrate, he would meet her even if he was not free. So the officer said directly, ¡°If you are free, do you want to see the Magistrate?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and followed the official to meet Ming Zhiyan.


    Ming Zhiyan was writing an official document. Seeing here in, he nodded lightly. ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Lord Ming, I¡¯ve brought you some food.¡±


    Jian Qingqing would always bring her new food inventions to Ming Zhiyan, so he was not surprised. He nodded and said, ¡°Put it on the table first. I¡¯ll eat it after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not put it on the table like he wanted. Instead, she took out the tomatoes in the basket and showed them to Ming Zhiyan. ¡°Sir, take a look.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was surprised. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ever since he became the County Magistrate, he often had to go to the countryside to persuade the farmers to nt fruit trees. Therefore, he knew all the nts that were often nted in Shifeng County, but he had never seen this red fruit.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°This is a tomato. It can be eaten as a vegetable or raw. I found it on a mountain before. Later, I nted it in my own house. This year, I nted a lot of it. It tastes pretty good. Sir, do you want to try it?¡±


    Xiao Lang said excitedly, ¡°This is super delicious! Brother Ming, you must eat it!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was very familiar with his foodie attribute. Even if he said that it was delicious, it might not be delicious. However, he still believed in Jian Qingqing. He nodded and said, ¡°Then stay. I¡¯ll get the chef to cook it before eating it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay! This tomato and egg are the best when fried together. If it¡¯s fried with eggs, it¡¯s called tomato fried egg.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll get the chef to cook it tonight.¡±


    Then, he asked casually, ¡°Do you grow a lot of this at home?¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 Sold Out

    88 Sold Out


    Jian Qingqing was waiting for him to ask this question! She suppressed her excitement and pretended to be mncholic. ¡°Yes, a lot of them. It¡¯s two acres ofnd. I wanted to nt it and sell it, but I didn¡¯t expect that no one else had eaten it. They might not ept it. What if they can¡¯t sell it? Wouldn¡¯t it start to rot in the ground?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at her and ignored her scheming. He said directly, ¡°Send some to the county office tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing cheered, ¡°Thank you, Lord Ming. You¡¯re a good person!¡±


    She did not expect that her poor acting skills could fool Ming Zhiyan, to begin with. He was such a smart person, but she could not just ask whether she could sell the tomatoes directly to him.


    In Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart, Ming Zhiyan was gentle, kind, and helpful. He was a good official who cared about the people. In short, all the beautiful words could be used to describe him.


    Hearing the hidden meaning in her words, he definitely understood what she meant, and he would help her.


    As expected, tomorrow she would be able tobel the tomatoes as vegetables specially provided by the county office. Even the County Magistrate said that they were delicious. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to buy some?


    As expected, when they heard that this dish was so amazing that even the County Magistrate felt that it was delicious, the tomatoes were quickly sold out.


    Jian Qingqing gave them several tomato recipes and asked them to nt the seeds. Soon, they could eat them.


    For a time, scrambled eggs with tomatoes were all over Shifeng County. Everyone was proud of having eaten this dish, so it was essential to entertain guests.


    Jian Qingqing even set up a limited sale in the end. It was the best method to attract sales. People would always want what they can¡¯t get.


    Thus, the reputation of the tomato became even greater.


    Jian Qingqing took the opportunity to persuade people to nt the tomato. When it was red, they could eat it.


    Seeing that the tomato was so popr, those who did not think much of it and only wanted to try it fresh all nted the tomato. When the time came, it would be very honorable to invite people to enjoy the tomato.


    The tomato spread to the entire Shifeng County at a speed Jian Qingqing did not expect. It was only a matter of time before it spread to other ces.


    After solving the problem of the tomatoes, the most important thing now was to deal with the chilies.


    She had brought arge bag of dried chilies to the kitchen with her. They had all been nted in the spring, and the germination rate was not bad. She picked about 50 catties of red chilies, and there were still many unripe chilies left.


    The chilies were picked out of the seeds to be used as seeds. The rest had to be made into chili sauce, chili powder, dried chilies, and so on.


    Autumn had arrived, and winter would be around the corner.


    When it was cold, the family would gather together to eat a hot and spicy hotpot. The taste could not be any more wonderful.


    However, although the chili was delicious, it was not that easy to process it.


    Jian Qingqing had only chopped the chili for half a day, but she already felt that her hands were also hot and spicy. Her eyes kept on tearing up. Even after soaking her hands in cold water for half a day, it was still hot and painful.


    Seeing this, Mother Jian said with heartache, ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t you stop tormenting yourself? Can you eat that thing with such spiciness?¡±


    Jian Qingqing grimaced at the spiciness, but she still said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If you eat it, you definitely won¡¯t be able to stop!¡±


    Mother Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the stone mortar to hit the chilis? If you stand further away, you won¡¯t be hurt by the spiciness.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re really smart!¡±


    Mother Jian was embarrassed by her straightforward words. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand and said, ¡°No need!¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89 Spicy Stewed Meat

    89 Spicy Stewed Meat


    After using the stone mortar, the speed was much faster, and it was not too harsh. Jian Qingqing spent a day to make the hot sauce and stored it in arge y pot for fermentation.


    There were many uses for hot chilis. Almost all dishes could be added with hot chilis. It was simply a blessing for the humid and cold areas in winter.


    Jian Qingqing added the chilies into the stewed meat. They were divided into three types, mild, medium, and heavy. She only made five catties of each and gave them to the customers who came to buy stewed meat for free.


    The stewed meat with chilies was cut into small pieces and ced in a wooden basin. It was ced in the most eye-catching position in the shop to ensure that every customer who entered the shop could see it. Jian Qingqing stood to the side to promote the sale.


    The moment the shop opened, a group of people came in. When they saw Jian Qingqing, they were surprised for a moment. Then, they smiled and said, ¡°Why is Lady Jian here? You haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±


    After Jian Qingqing opened the shop, she basically handed it over to the workers. She rarely came.


    She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I¡¯vee up with a new product today. Do you all want to try it?¡±


    The customers were delighted and said happily, ¡°Of course we want to try it. Who doesn¡¯t know that Lady Jian¡¯s dishes are the best? What new product is it? Let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Jian Qingqing made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture and showed the stewed meat beside her to the guests. She smiled and said, ¡°Here, this is it!¡±


    The guests looked at the three pots of stewed meat and said doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t this stewed meat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lady Jian, are you trying to deceive us?¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°This is stewed meat, that¡¯s right. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s a new dish after you try it. I suggest you try it from the first pot. ¡°The first pot was slightly spicy.


    A guest took the chopsticks, hesitantly picked up a piece of meat, and put it into her mouth. She chewed it a few times and said, ¡°It seems to be a little different. It seems¡­¡±


    The guest seemed to be thinking about what word to use to express it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spicy taste? But it¡¯s not the spicy taste of ginger.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Would you like to try the remaining two pots?¡±


    This time, the customer did not hesitate to pick up the second pot of meat and eat it. She quickly said, ¡°This one is a little spicier than the previous one.¡±


    Then, she picked up the third pot and put it into her mouth. She frowned and opened her mouth to let out a breath. She wanted to spit it out but was reluctant to. She quickly chewed twice and swallowed it. ¡°Water! Give me water quickly!¡±


    The other customers were shocked by her reaction and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What kind of taste does this meat have?¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly handed over a ss of water. The guest drank the water in one go and finally felt better, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is much spicier than the previous two pots. When I put it in my mouth, I felt like my tongue was on fire. However, after eating it, I actually feel great!¡±


    At this point, the guest looked at Jian Qingqing and asked curiously, ¡°Lady Jian, what did you put in this stewed meat? Why is it so spicy?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined with a smile, ¡°This is a red fruit that I happened to get. I call it chili. It¡¯s extremely spicy when eaten raw, but when put into a dish as a seasoning, it¡¯s the best. When it¡¯s cold, it¡¯ll heat up your whole body.¡±


    The other customers had not tried it yet, so when they heard this, they asked suspiciously, ¡°Is it really that magical?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not exin further, but only said, ¡°Everyone, try it and you¡¯ll know if what I said is true.¡±


    The guests were no longer polite and started to taste the spicy stewed meat.


    Jian Qingqing stood aside and observed their reactions. If someone could not stand it, she would pass the water over.

 Chapter 90 - 90 Suspected

    90 Suspected


    The guests all tried it once. Among the 20 guests, 2 could not even stand the degree of mild spiciness. 3 could only ept mild spiciness, 15 could ept medium spiciness, and 5 could ept heavy spiciness.


    Among the 5, two said that heavy spiciness was only average spiciness, and could also ept even more spiciness.


    However, even the 2 who could not even ept mild spiciness felt that the spiciness was delicious and made people want to eat it again. Seeing that the two were still eager to try it, Jian Qingqingughed.


    She recorded their reactions and suggestions and nned to adjust the different degrees of spiciness and the amount of stewed meat with each degree of spiciness.


    ¡°Okay, if you like it, you are wee to buy it tomorrow!¡±


    The guests smiled and said, ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    These guests were all regrs and they liked Jian Qingqing quite a lot. They felt that although this girl was young, she was polite and knew her limits. She spoke funny and treated them with great respect.


    With chili, there were many types of stewed vegetables. Stewed duck head, duck heart, duck neck, duck feet, duck intestines, duck wings, chicken wings, and so on. They could be eaten as dishes or as snacks.


    Jian¡¯s Food Shop was very famous in Shifeng County, and there was an endless stream of peopleing and going every day. It would even be considered sessful in modern times. It was not that there had not been rich people who wanted to set their sights on this food shop. After all, these foods were selling so well every day. However, they found out that behind this shop was the County Magistrate, and they had no choice but to give up. Ming Zhiyan was a good official in the eyes of themon people. However, in the eyes of those rich people who did not have good intentions, he was aplete devil.


    At the end of October, all the corn, yams, sweet potatoes, and potatoes were collected and piled up in two rooms.


    Jian Qingqing took some for Ming Zhiyan to eat. She wanted to get these things over with. After all, she wanted the whole vige to nt these crops next year.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the things in the basket that he had never seen before and asked curiously, ¡°What are these things?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled like a flower and said, ¡°These are high-yield crops. Each of them can produce more than 500 catties per acre.¡±


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face, which had been calm all these years, cracked a little. He asked in surprise, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jian Qingqing repeated the words.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. His sharp eyes stared at Jian Qingqing deeply, as if a ferocious beast was locking its prey tightly.


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. A cold light rose behind her back. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What, what is it?¡±


    She had never seen anyone with such an imposing manner. Their eyes were filled with murderous intent, as if they could swallow her up in the next second.


    Ming Zhiyan had restrained his imposing manner, he asked with a gloomy expression, ¡°Where did you get these things?¡±


    Jian Qingqing finally realized why his expression had changed just now. It seemed that he suspected that there was something wrong with her identity. She had to answer this properly, or she would be used of being a spy if she was not careful.


    She pretended that she did not understand the meaning of his words. She said innocently and happily, ¡°I dug up this yam when I was on the mountain. At that time, I was digging for mushrooms and identally dug up these two. You know, at that time, everyone was so hungry that they ate tree roots. How could they care about whether it was poisonous or not? Seeing that it was tender and wet, I boiled it and ate it. I didn¡¯t expect it to taste good. Later, I took it to grow and found that its yield was very high.¡±


    She had nted the yams in the mountains, so she was not afraid that people would check.

 Chapter 91 - 91 Explanation

    91 Exnation


    Ming Zhiyan had his eyes lowered, and Jian Qingqing could not see his expression clearly. She was a little nervous.


    ¡°What about the other three?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s tone was indifferent, and she could not tell his emotions.


    Jian Qingqing nced at him and organized her words in her mind. She said carefully, ¡°You might not believe it, but my great-grandfather bought those three from a missionary. My great-grandfather used to work as a helper at the dock, and those missionaries liked to eat these things. My great-grandfather bought some for my great-grandmother to try, but she felt that it was too expensive and couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. So, she kept it there. Then one day, she found that it sprouted, so my great-grandmother nted them. She didn¡¯t know how to nt them, so she just nted them on the back of the hill. After that, she forgot about them. I found them on the hill in spring and thought it was very strange. I hadn¡¯t seen them before, so I asked my grandfather, and he told me about it. Later, I moved them all down to grow them and even fertilized them. When they matured, I found that the yield was particrly high, so I continued to nt them on my ownnd.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know if he would believe her. This story was half true and half false. Her great-grandfather had indeed worked as a helper at the dock and had also bought something from a priest. It was just a gemstone ring, her great-grandmother felt that it was too valuable, so she didn ot tell anyone about it. Later on, the ring had been sold for money in times of difficulty.


    The Great Wei Kingdom originally had yams, but they were all wild yams. They were very thin and very long, and were specially used for medicinal purposes. Her yams had long been improved and selected by modern times. They were big and long, and were specially used for eating. They did not have much medicinal value.


    Corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes were not avable in the Great Wei kingdom or its surrounding countries. In the modern time, they came from the west, and in this time, it should only be avable in western countries.


    Even if she said that it was found on a mountain, it would arouse suspicion. Why would it only grow on the mountain of Jian Family Vige, but no other ces? Moreover, corn was too eye-catching. If there were, it would be very easy to be discovered.


    So, she could only make up a story that was both true and false, and push everything to her great-grandfather.


    She already had an exnation for the source of these crops. Her family knew that she grew them in the field. When a few strange nts appeared in the field, the vigers would certainly ask.


    Jian Qingqing asked her family to tell the public that her great-grandfather had bought them from the preacher. The Jian Family did not know why they could not tell the truth. Were these not all things that their eldest sister had dug up from the mountains?


    However, they still listened to Jian Qingqing¡¯s words. Now, everyone in the vige knew that these crops came from the west.


    After Jian Qingqing finished speaking, the air became quiet for a moment. Although her face was calm, her heart was unusually nervous.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her deeply. He did not believe a single word she said. It was too full of loopholes. If it was just one of them, it could still be said to be a coincidence. However, there were four in a row. If it was too much of a coincidence, then it was not a coincidence, he did not believe in such ame excuse.


    However, he had thoroughly investigated Jian Qingqing¡¯s background. Her ancestral home had always been in Shifeng County. The poverty of the past few years was not fake.


    However, what was going on with these things? There was also the tomato from before. ording to what he knew, the tomatoes in Shifeng County had only started to appear after she sold them. No one had seen it before. Those hunters who had been hunting in the mountains all year round also said that they had never seen this nt in the mountains.


    However, there was one that looked simr to it. The fruit was very small, and when it matured, it would turn red. The seeds inside were also simr, but it had a kind of poison that would kill the birds if they ate it.


    So, were these things really found in the mountains and bought from the missionaries, like she said? Or¡­

 Chapter 92 - 92 High-Yield Grain

    92 High-Yield Grain


    Was someone instigating this?


    That was not right.


    The surrounding countries had never heard of any country that had such a high-yield crop. If there really was such a crop, the world would belong to that country. Why would they give it to the Great Wei Kingdom?


    Even if it seemed impossible, Ming Zhiyan still chose to believe Jian Qingqing¡¯s reason. In the future, he had to be more careful. If someone was hiding under his nose, they would sooner orter reveal themselves.


    He nced at Jian Qingqing and asked, ¡°How much have you nted in your house? Tell me everything.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It seemed that he believed it. That¡¯s right. What could he do if he did not believe it? Only she knew the source of these things. Even if he investigated thoroughly, he would not be able to find anything. He would just do whatever he said.


    She smiled at Ming Zhiyan, she took out the crops in the basket and introduced them, ¡°Each grain of this is corn, when it is not threshed, it can produce about 1,000 catties per acre. This is a long yam. I only found out about this when I saw it on Brother Wei¡¯s medicine cab. It can be used as medicine and can be boiled and eaten. I am not sure about the yield. My family does not grow many, but a single yam weighs about 6-7 catties. I think the yield is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°This red-skinned one is a sweet potato. Let me tell you, this is amazing. My family grows 1 mu and it actually weighs 3,000 jin! ¡°Moreover, its leaves can be eaten as vegetables, and its branches can be broken off and inserted into the soil. It can also live! This yellow-skinned one is a potato. My family doesn¡¯t grow many, but like sweet potatoes, each one can bear a lot of fruit, so the yield should be about the same.¡±


    These things could be produced even more in modern times when all kinds of fertilizers were applied. However, there was no ammonia fertilizer or nitrogen fertilizer here, only farm manure. Therefore, these yields were the result of her doubling the current standard.


    Ming Zhiyan had finished listening, and her heart was filled with shock. What was the concept of 1,000 catties? Now that they were nting rice and wheat, the yield was only 200 catties per acre, and it had to be under favorable weather conditions.


    If everyone nted a crop of 1,000 catties or even 3,000 catties per acre, in two years, the people of Great Wei would not have to worry about food. The soldiers guarding the border would not have to fight on an empty stomach anymore. The military strength would double.


    He could not calm down for a long time. Jian Qingqing stood quietly at the side, waiting for him to digest her words. She also knew how shocking her words were in this era.


    Food was the most important thing to the people. Nowadays, many people could not eat their fill, the soldiers often could not fight because they did not have enough food. The Emperor of Great Wei was considered good. The taxes were not that serious, and the farmers could still eat half their fill. It was said that some countries had to pay 70% of the taxes.


    All the men in the family had to go to the battlefield. The peopleined, and there were often people who starved to death. If there was such a high yield of food, these situations would not have happened. Even countries with high yields could still rule the world.


    Ming Zhiyan was suppressing the waves in her heart, she asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure that what you said is true?¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised three fingers and said sincerely, ¡°I swear that everything I said is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to my house to see.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her deeply and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of expanding the high-yield crops in Shifeng County to you. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask for credit for you in front of His Majesty.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was delighted. Receiving the Emperor¡¯s reward was secondary. The most important thing was that she wanted to do something for the people of this era. When she first came here, she saw that there were bony people everywhere, and the road was filled with starving refugees. Those people deeply shocked her, but the reward was not bad either. It was enough for her to brag about for the rest of her life.


    She stood up straight and said solemnly, ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 Snow

    93 Snow


    nting could only be done in spring, but potatoes were different. Potatoes could be nted in October, and then covered with ayer of straw. Next spring, they could be dug, and then two rounds of nting could be carried out.


    There were not many potatoes at the moment. Jian Qingqing asked her family to nt all of them, and it was barely enough for one acre. Presumably, it would be enough for the vigers to nt next year.


    The weather was getting colder. At the end of November, when Jian Qingqing woke up and opened the window, she saw that a thinyer of snow had fallen in the courtyard. The leaves and grass were all covered in snow. It was a vast expanse of white.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡± Jian Qingqing said in surprise.


    She reached out and caught a snowke. The snowke that looked like willow catkins quickly melted in her warm palm, leaving behind a cold and moist patch.


    Seeing this, Mother Jian shook her head helplessly and warned, ¡°Big Sister, quickly go in and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t be yful anymore.¡±


    Jian Qingqing giggled when she heard this. She closed the window and ran back inside to put on her clothes.


    On a snowy day, it was the best time to eat hotpot. She took out the mutton oil that she had refined a few days ago and prepared to boil the hotpot base material.


    The hotpot base material was still more fragrant with butter, but in this era, it was forbidden to kill cows. Only those who were dying of old age could be killed. Therefore, beef was hard to find, so she could only settle for the second best choice, which was mutton oil.


    The caked mutton oil was poured into the pot, and when it melted, all kinds of spices were poured in. The most important thing was chilies. Without chilies, hotpot would not be good


    The moment the spices were poured into the hot oil, there was a sizzling sound. The hot oil rolled the spices, and the rich aroma instantly exploded and spread in all directions, entering the noses of the pedestrians in an overbearing manner.


    The farmer who was in a hurry stopped and looked in the direction of Jian Qingqing¡¯s house. He muttered with longing and envy, ¡°Qingqing, what delicious food is this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing, who was stirring the spices, did not enjoy it as much. The spices were very pungent when she was stirring. She covered her nose with a handkerchief and sneezed while stirring.


    When the cooking waspleted, her clothes and hair were stained with the smell.


    Jian Qingqing scooped out the spice residue inside and put the oil, which had already turned red, into a y pot. She waited for it to cool and condense again.


    The weather was cold, and Jian Qingqing was extremely reluctant to go out. Every time she saw her three younger brothers going to school despite the cold, she would show a gloating smile. Fortunately, she did not have to go.


    However, the three younger brothers did not dislike school as much as she thought. Although Xiao Hu did not study very well, he knew that studying was not easy, so he did not want to waste every day that he could go to school. Xiao Ye loved to study, there was no reason for him to feel tired about things that he loved.


    Xiao Lang had learned kung fu from Ming Zhiyan, and he seemed to be red hot all the time. He did not feel that it was difficult to get up in winter. Jian Qingqing loved to hug him for warmth during winter.


    As Jian Qingqing did not go to the county town anymore, the three of them were brought there by Xiao Hu with the ox-cart. The ox-cart had been changed into a closed carriage, so it was not so cold to sit in it.


    It was dark early in the winter, so when Xiao Hu and the others reached home, it was alreadypletely dark. They could only see hazy shadows on the side of the road.


    Xiao Hu sat outside driving the ox-cart. He could vaguely see a bright yellow light in front of him, so he shouted, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Jian Qingqing wrapped her body tightly. She held antern and waited for them at the entrance of the vige. When she saw that they had returned, she shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s go home and eat delicious food!¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Hu quickly ran over with the ox-cart and rushed home together with Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°The weather is so cold and dark early. Why don¡¯t you guys not rush back in the future? Just live in the county town. I¡¯ll get someone to take care of you guys. It¡¯s not safe to rush home like this.¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94 Hotpot

    94 Hotpot


    The three of them shook their heads in unison. Xiao Ye said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll miss Grandpa, Uncle, Aunt, and Sister.¡±


    Xiao Hu also refused. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡±


    Xiao Lang was not afraid of anything. He waved his fist and shouted, ¡°If there¡¯s a bad person, I¡¯ll beat him to the ground!¡±


    Jian Qingqing hugged him and stroked his head. She smiled and asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t beat him?¡±


    Xiao Lang felt that his sister looked down on him. He said angrily, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m the best! Brother Ming said that my kung fu is very good! If I really can¡¯t beat him, I... I¡¯ll ask brother Ming to beat him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not help butugh. The person that Xiao Lang worshipped the most was Ming Zhiyan. Even she could not beat him. Previously, she had mentioned to Ming Zhiyan that Xiao Lang should take him as his teacher, but he refused. Even so, he was still the elder brother and teacher that Xiao Lang worshipped and respected the most.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    At the age of eight or nine, he was no longer a child in this era. He could be treated as half an adult.


    Soon, they reached home. Jian Qingqing jumped off the ox-cart and stomped her feet, shaking off the cold air all over her body.


    Xiao Lang sniffed and shouted, ¡°Sis! What delicious food did you make? It smells so good!¡±


    Jian Qingqing pushed the door open and said, ¡°We¡¯re having hotpot today. Come in quickly.¡±


    Although the three brothers did not understand what hotpot was, the smell of it was definitely delicious. The three of them quickly ran in.


    They saw two small stoves on the table. There was a pottery pot on the stove. One of the pots had spicy oil and the other had tomato bone soup.


    The bottom of the pot was lit when Jian Qingqing went out. It was just in time. The red soup was bubbling in the pot and emitting a tempting fragrance.


    Mother Jian and the others were washing the vegetables. Jian Qingqing had just finished washing when she came back. She ced all the vegetables on the table and asked, ¡°Big Sister, is this how you eat hot pot while it¡¯s hot?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sat down and nodded. ¡°Yes,e and eat quickly. I guarantee that it¡¯s a taste that you¡¯ve never tasted before!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone also sat down. They picked up their favorite dishes and put them in.


    The Jian Family loved spicy food, so they all preferred the spicy pot. After a while, the meat was cooked. Xiao Lang could not wait to put it into his mouth. He said while sucking on the meat, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    Mother Jian and the others also started eating. Old Man Jian nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s spicy, I don¡¯t feel so cold after eating it. It¡¯s fragrant!¡±


    Mother Jian also nodded and agreed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the spicy food to taste so good. I¡¯m sweating after eating it for a few mouthfuls. It¡¯s pretty good to eat in the cold weather.¡±


    After praising them for a while, the dishes on the table were already half-eaten. Old Man Jian muttered, ¡°Gluttons, you guys are eating so fast.¡±


    Even though he said so, his speed was not much slower. Everyone was focused on eating, and for a moment, only the sound of eating could be heard.


    After eating almost everything, they began to slowly talk.


    Jian Dng asked, ¡°Big Sister, are you going to sell this hotpot? It should be very easy to sell if it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it.¡±


    She had already asked the workers to divide the backyard of the county store into ten private rooms. When the time came, she would sell the hotpot at a higher price. She would limit the number of customers to only those who were rich.


    However, she still needed time to prepare the base ingredients. There were still a few pieces of base ingredients left for today, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Xiao Hu, tomorrow, take a piece of base material to Brother Wei Wusheng. Xiao Lang, take one piece to your Brother Ming Zhiyan. Xiao Ye, bring it to the rest to the academy¡¯s teachers. Then teach them how to eat it.¡±


    The three brothers received the task and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Gift

    95 Gift


    The next day, Xiao Lang took a piece of hot pot seasoning wrapped in oil paper to the county office. When he saw Ming Zhiyan, he took it out as if he was presenting a treasure and said, ¡°Brother Ming, this is the hot pot my sister gave you. It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    As he said this, he even sucked in his saliva.


    Ming Zhiyan raised his eyebrows and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Hot ot?¡±


    Xiao Lang exined using both his hands and feet, ¡°Just put a stove on the table and ce the pot on the stove. The dishes will be cooked while eating. It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    Thinking of the taste of the hot potst night, he looked at Ming Zhiyan with eager eyes. Xiao Lang repeated, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan chuckled and took the hot pot ingredients and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll eat it for lunch.¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately cheered, ¡°Alright! Thank you, Brother Ming! I¡¯m going to practice martial arts!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan patted his head and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Xiao Lang¡¯s talent in martial arts was not something Ming Zhiyan could spout nonsense about. Whenever he wanted to practice martial arts, he would be able to calm down very quickly. He would bepletely immersed in it and nothing could disturb him, it was theplete opposite of his usual lively and yful personality.


    As soon as he arrived at the training ground, hepletely forgot about the hot pot. He started to punch with a tiger-like aura. His gaze was firm, and his kicks and punches were extremely powerful.


    At noon, the gong sounded. It was time to eat. Xiao Lang immediately jumped up and rushed to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s residence.


    Ming Zhiyan had already instructed the cook to prepare the things as Xiao Lang had instructed. The hot pot started to boil, and steam rose from it, emitting an alluring fragrance.


    As the cook ced the dishes on the table, her gaze could not help but drift towards the bright red soup pot. It made people drool when they smelled it. In her heart, she kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s really a sin to let her do this job. I can only look but not eat...¡±


    She did not know what this thing was made of and why it smelled so good.


    Seeing Xiao Lang arrive, the cook said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, quickly take a seat. Lord Ming will be back soon.¡±


    Xiao Lang sat upright in his seat, staring at the bubbling hot pot without blinking.


    After waiting for a while, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s figure appeared at the door. He took off his wet cloak and washed his hands in the hot water.


    Xiao Lang urged, ¡°Brother Ming, Hurry up! I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan still washed his hands leisurely before sitting down. Looking at the bubbling red oil soup on the table, he hesitated for a moment. Although it was very fragrant, his taste was rtively light. He usually did not eat greasy or salty food.


    Seeing that Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were about to shine, he picked up a piece of vegetables and put it in to heat up. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Xiao Lang could not wait to pick up the cured pork and put it in. He had always loved meat.


    When the pork was fully cooked, he put it into Ming Zhiyan¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Brother Ming, this is the best!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan put the vegetables aside, picked up the pork, and took a bite. He could not help but let out a muffled cough.


    It was very fragrant, but it was also quite aggresive. He ate two mouthfuls of rice to suppress the choking spicy taste.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ye ate very happily. Although it was verys spicy, and beads of sweat were already forming on his forehead, he was overjoyed.


    Ming Zhiyan ate a few more mouthfuls. It would be fine if he got used to it and would not feel like choking anymore, but it was still very spicy. He felt warm all over.


    After eating, he felt that his entire body was already hot. He could not help but stand at the door and expose himself to the cool breeze.


    He leaned against the door and twirled his fingers slightly. When he was thinking about something, he would always do this action.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Limited Space

    96 Limited Space


    When it was about time, he returned to the inner room and looked at Xiao Lang who was slumped in his seat. He asked, ¡°What is the ingredient for this hotpot made from?¡±


    This food could easily heat up the body. If it was given to the soldiers, they would not suffer so much in the winter. Many soldiers would freeze to death every year.


    Xiao Lang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sister made this.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said, ¡°Call your sister tomorrow¡­¡±


    !!


    He felt that something was wrong and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll visit again another day.¡±


    Jian Qingqing used a day to cook arge amount of hotpot ingredients. The next day, Jian¡¯s hotpot officially opened for sale.


    The higher the value of the items, the less need for publicity. She only boiled the hotpot ingredients and ced them in the store. When people asked, she would introduce what hotpot was and would not let them buy it. She would wait for them to say that they wanted to eat it, and she would arrange a private room to invite them. The private room was also equipped with its own personal service staff.


    There were many wealthy families who came to Jian Qingqing¡¯s store to buy food. Many of them were surprised by the private room.


    The private room was not very big, but it was very stylish. There were potted nts made of green bamboo, and slender blue porcin vases with plum blossoms on them. Calligraphy and paintings hung on the walls. Tables and chairs were not the usual tables and chairs of inns, instead, it was a hotpot table specially made by Jian Qingqing. Every part of it was very exquisite and had a very refined artistic conception. All the guests who entered fell in love with it.


    It was a new way of eating that had never been seen before. The delicious dishes and excellent service made the first batch of customers who went ine out with good reviews. Those who did not go in were all tickled by curiosity. When they wanted to go in to eat, they were told by Jian Qingqing that there were no more shares for today.


    A middle-aged man grumbled unhappily, ¡°What the hell? How can there be a reason to push the customers out?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined with a smile, ¡°Our customers don¡¯t know that the ingredients for our hotpot are extremely difficult to make. The ingredients needed are also hard to find. Therefore, we will limit it to 20 servings every day. First Come, first served.¡±


    Seeing Jian Qingqing¡¯s good attitude, the man suddenly felt a little embarrassed and whispered, ¡°Alright then. Can I make a reservation for tomorrow?¡±


    Jian Qing Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, we can ept the reservation.¡±


    Instantly, those who wanted to eat but did not manage to grab it all rushed to make a reservation.


    After word of mouth spread, Jian¡¯s Hotpot was already known by everyone. Some of the schrs who did notck money heard of such a ce and also tried to eat it. Aftering out, they were overjoyed and wrote countless wonderful articles for the hotpot. After these articles were spread, Jian¡¯s Hotpot became famous. Everyone wanted to try it.


    When Jian Qingqing saw this, she provided pen and paper in the box for the schrs to write poems or draw with. After they were done, they could choose to leave it behind or take it away. Many people chose to leave it behind and hang it in the box. Soon, there were many famous articles and paintings in these boxes. Many people booked the box just because they wanted to read the articles.


    When Jian Qingqing heard about it, she allowed them to go and read it when the box was empty, this move won the praise of many schrs. The Jian¡¯s Hotpot was well-known, and even the name of the Jian¡¯s Hotpot could be heard in Cairo City.


    Not only did the Young Masters like to gather here, manydies also liked to date and y inside. Jian¡¯s Hotpot became the first choice for the upper ss gatherings in Shifeng County, and every day¡¯s reservations were full.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Visitor

    97 Visitor


    After Jian Qingqing finished her work at the hotpot restaurant, she stayed at home to write and draw. In her previous life, she was better at drawing with simple strokes and manga characters. When she practiced writing, she simply drew ording to the font, so her handwriting was always round and smooth.


    Xiao Ye criticized her for not having any backbone in her handwriting and insisted that she draw ording to the handwriting of the calligraphy masters. Jian Qingqing was extremely helpless. As long as her handwriting could be understood by others, it was fine. She did not have to take an exam to do her homework, so why did she need to practice?


    Practicing calligraphy required a lot of time and energy. It was a continuous process. If she could not settle down, she would not be able to practice calligraphy well.


    She did not have that much energy, so every time she promised Xiao Ye, she would scribble with her own style while he was not looking.


    !!


    On this day, Xiao Ye discovered that Jian Qingqing did not practice calligraphy well again. he shouted angrily, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled guiltily and admitted her mistake with a very positive attitude. ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Xiao Ye was already immune to her mistakes, he continued to talk about himself. ¡°Sir said that practicing calligraphy can calm the mind and cultivate the body. Your calligraphy is like your character. When people don¡¯t know you and see that you are good at writing, they will have a good impression of you¡­¡±


    He wanted to continue, but he heard the excited voice of Xiao Lang outside. ¡°Sister! Brother Ming came to our house!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned and quickly went out to wee him, ¡°Lord Ming, why are you here?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded at her and said, ¡°Miss Jian, sorry to bother you. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was puzzled. She did not seem to have done anything recently, but she still weed Ming Zhiyan into the house and handed him the hand warmer.


    Ming Zhiyan took it and thanked her.


    He lowered his head to look at the messy paper on the table and asked, ¡°Did you write this, Miss Jian?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and quickly tidied up the things on the table. She said apologetically, ¡°I was practicing my calligraphy just now and didn¡¯t have time to tidy it up.¡±


    Xiao Ye took the opportunity toin, ¡°Brother Ming, do you think sister¡¯s calligraphy has no backbone? I told her to practice her calligraphy and she didn¡¯t practice hard!¡± At the end of his sentence, there was a hint of grievance in his voice.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at it carefully, he said gently, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Everyone¡¯s handwriting is different. It¡¯s not like a famous writer who has backbone. Miss Jian¡¯s handwriting is gentle and square. It¡¯s her own characteristic. There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡±


    Xiao Lang still said in a dilemma, ¡°Sir, you said that one must have a sharp edge and backbone when writing. Just like a human being, one must have a noble and righteous spirit. One must not be soft-hearted.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was patiently waiting for Xiao Lang to finish, then he said, ¡°A thousand people have a thousand words. Xiao Ye, you have to have your own judgment. A person with a strong backbone will not lose his backbone because he can¡¯t write well. A person who can write well may not have a strong backbone. The kind of person your sister is will not change because of her words.¡±


    Xiao Ye nodded his head in eptance and then apologized to Jian Qingqing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister. I shouldn¡¯t have criticized your words.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She was very grateful to Ming Zhiyan. Although she felt that his evaluation was exaggerated, it was a good way to persuade Xiao Ye.


    She looked gratefully at Ming Zhiyan and asked with a smile, ¡°What is Lord Ming asking about? I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan gently knocked on the table and said in a low voice, ¡°May I ask, Miss Jian, what ingredients did you use to make that hotpot?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. Why did he ask this?


    Ming Zhiyan exined, ¡°That hotpot is very spicy and can keep out the cold. I think it can be used in the army to better protect the soldiers from the cold.¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 Guest

    98 Guest


    Jian Qingqing finally understood. She was a little conflicted and did not know what to say. That chili was also an imported product. There was not any naturally-grown chili here. However,st time, she only told him that the corn was bought from the preacher, she had forgotten to mention that the chili was also from the preacher. Now that she said it was from the preacher, even she felt her credibility was flimsy.


    Ming Zhiyan saw that she was unwilling to say anything. He smiled gently, ¡°Is there any inconvenience for Miss Jian? I know it¡¯s very presumptuous to ask about the secret recipe, but if Miss Jian is willing, I can buy the recipe. No matter what Miss Jian¡¯s request is, I will do my best to fulfill it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses, she shook her head and smiled. ¡°How could I not be willing? Lord Ming has helped us so much, and I¡¯m not an ungrateful person. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an extremely rare spice in making that base material. It¡¯s called chili, and it¡¯s¡­ I bought it from a porter. ording to him, he said that he got it from a sea merchant. He only gave me a little bit of it. After I nted that seed, I don¡¯t have much now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was speechless, and he thought, ¡®Do you think I believe you?¡¯


    ¡°Then when do you think Miss Jian will be able to nt it inrge quantities?¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw that he did not pursue the matter and smiled gratefully, ¡°Next spring, I will be able to nt it in the entire vige. The year after that, I will be able to nt it in Shifeng County.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I will wait for Miss Jian¡¯s good news. If Miss Jian needs help, you cane and look for me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°This is what I ought to do. The soldiers defend the borders of Great Wei and protect the country. If it weren¡¯t for them fighting on the battlefield, we would not be safe at home. I¡¯m happy to do something for them.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was surprised. He did not expect Jian Qingqing to say such a thing. He looked at the girl¡¯s smiling face and his heart softened.


    Some people in the imperial court onlyze around and do nothing, and were protected by the soldiers. They only sucked the blood of the imperial court like leeches.


    In the throne room, the civil officials who only knew how to talk nonsense and had to quarrel every day to reduce the expenditure of the military. They were all schrs, but their thoughts were far inferior to that of an eight or nine-year-old girl.


    In winter, Shifeng County was often wet and rainy. Old Man Jian and the others could not stay at home, so they went out to pass the time.


    When they came back, they saw that Ming Zhiyan was at their house. They were stunned for a moment, then enthusiastically invited him to have lunch.


    Ming Zhiyan could not refuse, so he stayed.


    Ever since they ate hotpot, Old Man Jian and Jian Dng wished they could eat hotpot for three meals a day. When distinguished guests came to their door, they naturally took out their best food.


    The base material was ready. The Jian Family usually did the work together as a family. After boiling a pot of hot water, the family sat together, washing the vegetables, and cutting the vegetables.


    Ming Zhiyan did not want to just sit around, so he went to help.


    Jian Qingqing nced at and smiled. She secretly gave him a piece of pork for him to cut. She had never seen what it was like for a person who was in the prime of his life to cut the meat.


    Ming Zhiyan did not know what she was thinking. He just took the pork and used the kitchen knife to slice it.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in a daze. He was originally a handsome young man who could not be reached, but he lowered his head and cut the meat with a gentle look. His slender fingers did not match the rough kitchen knife at all. He was like a gentle sun that brightened up the kitchen,


    She swallowed her saliva and silently moved her eyes away. She could not resist such a handsome young man. If she were a few years older, she might not be able to resist pouncing on him.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Chili Sauce

    99 Chili Sauce


    However, she lowered her head to look at her body. Nine years old! She was only nine years old! She had just celebrated her ninth birthday not long ago.


    How was she supposed to pounce on him? She was a child!


    Unfortunately, she was born at the wrong time.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s pork slices were thin and good. The slices were even, as if they had been measured. Jian Qingqing praised, ¡°Lord Ming, you cut it really well! I thought you didn¡¯t know how to cut it.¡±


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s knife paused for a moment, but he did not say anything.


    The Jian Family¡¯s meals had always been lively. They talked about everything, and there was never a rule of eating without saying anything.


    However, Ming Zhiyan rarely had this kind of experience. In the past, in the Crown Prince¡¯s estate, he had always eaten alone. Even when he asionally entered the pce, he mostly paid attention to the rules.


    When Old Man Jian was in the mood to eat, he pulled Ming Zhiyan aside and bragged.


    Jian Qingqing saw that he was listening attentively to Old Man Jian¡¯s speech, bragging that he was kind and gentle.


    It was not that she had never seen a wealthy family before. There were asionally youngdies from official families or servants fromrge ns who went to her shop to buy snacks. However, even though she was the boss, those people treated her with a distant and aloof attitude.


    Even though Ming Zhiyan was a County Magistrate at such a young age and had an extraordinary status, he had always been gentle and polite to the people.


    After finishing her lunch, Jian Qingqing took two y pots and filled them with chili sauce. After more than a month of fermentation, the chili sauce had already developed a very pure and thick vor.


    She made two vors, one pure chili and one with garlic. It was not that spicy.


    She dug out a jar each and gave it to Ming Zhiyan.


    ¡°This is a sauce made from chili. One jar is pure chili and the other jar is filled with garlic. You can add it to the dish and stir-fry it. You can also use it to stir-fry rice. If you want to give it to the soldiers, this is the most convenient and easiest to preserve.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took it steadily and thanked her solemnly, ¡°I thank Lady Jian on behalf of the soldiers.¡± After saying that, he bowed deeply.


    Jian Qingqing was ttered and smiled, ¡°Lord Ming, you don¡¯t have to do this. This is what I ought to do.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan still insisted, ¡°No matter what, if Lady Jian needs help, I will not refuse.¡±


    After returning to the county office, Ming Zhiyan looked at the two pots of chili sauce on the table and thought for a while. He took out some paper and wrote a letter.


    After he finished writing, Ming Zhiyan shouted, ¡°Men!¡±


    Wang Li pushed the door open and entered. He called out respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan handed the letter to him and said, ¡°Go find two porcin bottles to fill with the chili sauce. Send the letter to the Capital secretly.¡±


    Wang Li said solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The letter and the chili sauce finally arrived at the Capital after seven days. Eunuch Zhong, the chief steward of the pce, carefully walked into the pce. He lowered his head and said softly beside the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, Crown Prince Ming has a secret letter and something delivered.¡±


    The Emperor was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Bring the thing over.¡±


    Eunuch Zhong went out and took the thing from his little disciple, respectfully carrying it in.


    The Emperor first took out the letter, opened it, and read it word by word. He did not know what he saw, but his originally indifferent expression suddenly became solemn.


    He sat up slightly and quickly read the letter with trembling hands. As if he did not believe it, he opened his eyes wide and read it again.


    Eunuch Zhong stood at the side and looked at the Emperor¡¯s changing expression. He lowered his head even lower. He did not know what Crown Prince Ming had written that could make change the Emperor¡¯s expression like this.

 Chapter 100 - 100 Reply Letter

    100 Reply Letter


    After reading the letter, the Emperor could not calm down for a long time. It could be said that he was exceptionally shocked. He had experienced all kinds of storms, but after reading this letter, he could not suppress his trembling heart.


    On the one hand, he suspected whether he had read the letter wrongly, and on the other hand, he doubted the authenticity of the letter, even if the person who wrote the letter was his most trusted nephew.


    However, the handwriting and the unique marks in the letter were clearly written by Ming Zhiyan. Could it be that his nephew wrote it to coax him? He could not help but think so.


    However, he denied it. It could not be. Ming Zhiyan was the most stable person he knew. With his cold and indifferent personality, how could he write such a letter to coax him?


    When he thought of this, he could not help but feel ecstatic. He knew that in the letter, someone in Shifeng County had discovered four types of high-yielding grains! A yield of up to 1,000 catties per acre!


    What did this mean? It meant that he, Great Wei, no longer had to fear the four neighboring countries that were eyeing him like a tiger! It meant that the people of Great Wei would no longer go hungry! It meant that the soldiers and soldiers in the army had the strength to fight! It also meant¡­


    It meant that he, Great Wei, had the possibility of unifying the Central ins!


    When he thought of this possibility, his head was excited, his eyes were sore, and two lines of clear tears suddenly flowed down.


    Eunuch Zhong shouted, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    As he said that, he immediately handed over a bright yellow handkerchief.


    The Emperor waved his hand away and wiped his tears with his sleeve carelessly. He could not suppress his excitement and stood up with the letter, pacing around the study room.


    Sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes, and yams. His mind was filled with these four crops that he had never seen before. He could not help butin about Ming Zhiyan. Why did he not send some over for him to see for himself?


    Oh, the letter also mentioned that there was a crop that could make one¡¯s body warm up after eating it. It seemed to be called chili¡­?


    Yes! It was chili!


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at the two small bottles on the desk with bright eyes. He quickly rushed over, opened the cork, and smelled it.


    Eunuch Zhong was shocked, but it was already toote. He could only cry without tears and call out, ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to check the items first.¡±


    If anything happened to the Emperor, his head would be gone.


    The Emperor waved his hand carelessly and handed the two bottles to him. ¡°Go, get the imperial chef to cook lunch with this.¡±


    Eunuch Zhong hurriedly took them and respectfully left.


    The Emperor calmed down slightly. He picked up a pen and wrote a reply letter.


    In the letter, he wrote that he must not let the people of other countries about their expansion of the high-yield grain. He also asked him to deal with Song Yuancheng¡¯s group of pests as soon as possible so that he could take full control of Cairo City.


    After he finished writing, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Men, call General Weiwu over.¡±


    He nned to send an army to Shifeng County to guard it and build it into an impregnable fortress. Before the high-yielding grain could be nted all over the country, he would not any spy get hold of such information.


    ¡­


    It was almost the end of the year, and Shifeng County was bustling with activity. The streets were bustling with people, and the people buying and selling goods were allughing and chatting.


    In the sky above a certain street in the county, waves of fragrance wafted over.


    Beside the street, there were many tables for people to eat at. The tables were filled with people, and there were many people waiting for their turn.


    The people sitting at the tables were burying their heads in their food, not caring about anything else.


    There were vendors constantly shouting, ¡°Hot pot! Hot pot! Fragrant hot pot! If you pass by, don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    It turned out that there were more than a dozen vendors making spicy hot pot here. They were all from the Jian Family Vige.


    After the chili sauce was fermented, Jian Qingqing tried to make the spicy hot pot. First, she passed some to Jian Rong and the Vige Chief. They already sold stewed meat sell, and now they also sold spicy hot pot. The business was booming.

 Chapter 101 - 101 New Year’s Day

    101 New Year¡¯s Day


    When the vigers saw it, they all had their own thoughts. They found out that the cost of spicy hot soup is not expensive, so some people gritted their teeth and paid for the materials to make it themselves. Some people were unwilling to pay so much money and worked together with other families.


    Jian Qingqing saw that there were so many people who wanted to do it, so she gave them some training and started to make spicy hot soup.


    Not to mention, the overbearing aroma of spicy hotpot attracted many customers. Even if they were all gathered together to do it, the business would still be booming. It did not matter if people had money, everyone wanted to have a taste. Just smelling the aroma and eating ck steamed buns on the side was fragrant.


    This era was not like the modern era. People who did not have money would not eat on the street. Jian Qingqing let them sell spicy hotpot soup too. It was ten wen a bowl, and they could take it back and cook it themselves. This way, many people who did not want to eat here would also buy a bowl back in order to have a good new year.


    !!


    These days, the Jian Family vigers left early and returnedte every day. Even if the weather was cold, they were not afraid. All of them earned enough money to fill their pockets.


    These few days at the end of the year were the busiest. Jian Qingqing got up early every day to make new year food to eat. Fried sesame seeds, pastries, baked cookies, dragon beard candy, new year cakes, fried pine nuts, and so on. she also took some potatoes and sweet potatoes to make sweet potato jerky and french fries. She made a lot of them and took a portion to the store as a small gift for the customers who came to buy things. The rest was ced in woven bamboo baskets. Xiao Lang stared at that ce every day and drooled.


    Now that Xiao Hu and the others were all on vacation, they yed crazily in the vige every day. Recently, the sun had risen and the weather was not so cold. There was a pond in the vige that let out water to catch fish. After those big fish were caught, it was the vige children¡¯s turn to go in and catch the small fish, Xiao Hu and the others went in to catch fish every day.


    Xiao Ye loved cleanliness, so he did not participate. The most annoying thing was Xiao Lang. Every day, he rolled back with mud all over his body. Jian Niang was so angry that she chased after him all over the vige with a mallet.


    However, every time Xiao Lang rolled down the pond, he would bring back about ten catties of small fish. The kind that did not even have hard bones.


    Jian Qingqing divided them into two ways. One was to fry them in a frying pan. After frying, she would sprinkle some salt on them and sprinkle some chili powder on them. They could be used as snacks or dishes.


    The other way was to first dry them in an oven, then marinate them with onion, ginger, and garlic. Finally, they would be fried into spicy dried fish. This was also very delicious. The whole family could not stop eating it.


    New Year¡¯s Eve soon arrived. The family cooked a very rich dinner.


    Old Man Jian sat at the main seat. His eyes were moist as he looked at the sumptuous dinner. He sobbed and said, ¡°Who would have thought thatst year, our family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was to eat chaff and swallow vegetables? It has only been a short year. Our family started a business and built a big brick house. There was meat on the dining table. All of this was thanks to Big Sister! Even if I die now, I still have the face to meet my ancestors!¡±


    Jian Dng immediately spat twice and disagreed, ¡°Father, what are you saying during the New Year? It¡¯s too unlucky.¡±


    Mother Jian also said, ¡°Father, your body is still so healthy. You¡¯ll have a lot of fortune in the future!¡±


    Old Man Jian also knew that he had said the wrong thing. He said guiltily, ¡°At my age, I already have a long life. If I can enjoy the good fortune, then I won¡¯t live in vain.¡±


    Jian Qingqing picked up some food for him andforted him, ¡°Grandfather, this is just the beginning. Your grandchildren haven¡¯t even grown up yet. You have to live a long life. You have to watch me earn a lot of money and watch Xiao Hu and Little Ye be famous officials. The real good fortune lies in the future.¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 New Year’s Eve

    102 New Year¡¯s Eve


    Old Man Jian burst intoughter. Tears streamed down his face as heughed, and he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve had a good life, but I pity Eng. He hasn¡¯t had a good life since he was born. I couldn¡¯t even afford to buy meat on the day he joined the army.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy at the mention of Eng Jian, and Xiao Ye even began to cry silently.


    Two years ago, Great Wei and the neighboring countries started a war. Every family had to recruit one male. The Jian Family had two males, and Old Man Jian did not want any of them to go. No matter how unwilling they were, one of them still had to go.


    Old Man Jian asked them to draw lots, thest one to go was Jian Eng. Xiao Ye was only three years old at the time, and he cried so hard that his heart was breaking. Less than half a yearter, the news of Jian Eng¡¯s death came, and Xiao Ye¡¯s mother could not bear the blow and followed him to her death.


    Jian Qingqing helped Xiao Ye wipe away his tears. ¡°Be good, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your father and mother will definitely be watching you from the sky. They will definitely feel sorry for you if you cry.¡±


    Xiao Ye sobbed and asked, ¡°Really? Can father and mother really see me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded seriously and said, ¡°Of course. They love Xiao Ye so much. They will definitely be watching you to see if you have eaten, or if you have grown up properly, or if you have studied hard. They did not abandon you. They just changed to another form to protect you by your side. If you are sad, they will also be sad.¡±


    Xiao Ye held back his tears, he said to the sky seriously, ¡°Then I won¡¯t cry anymore. I will grow up properly and live a good life. Father and mother must also live a good life.¡±


    The cold moon shone in the courtyard. The candlelight cast the happy shadow of the whole family on the window.


    In the most remote mountain col of Jian Family Vige, there was a shabby and simple thatched cottage. The interior of the cottage was simple. There was only a wooden bed and a stool thatcked legs. However, there was a spiritual altar ced on the wall facing the door, the spiritual altar was filled with rows of seats.


    An old woman was kneeling under the spiritual altar. The burning sandalwood incense and candles on the table shone on the old woman¡¯s face. The old woman¡¯s scarred face could be vaguely seen in the half-light and half-darkness. It was terrifying and strange.


    The old woman¡¯s hoarse voice sounded like sandpaper rubbing against each other. ¡°Lin n, please bless that everything goes smoothly. Old Dog Song will be struck by lightning¡­ He will die a horrible death!¡±


    As she spoke, the old woman¡¯s voice was filled with surging hatred. The scars on her face moved like ugly maggots.


    ¡­


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Cairo City was brightly lit and the crowd was surging. The streets were filled with the joyful conversations of adults and theughter of children.


    Outside a slightly dim alley, a boy was picking up something with his head lowered. The moment he raised his head, his eyes seemed to have seen something, and his eyes lit up. He shouted excitedly to his parents who were standing at the side, ¡°Father, mother! I saw someone who can fly!¡±


    The parents did not take it seriously. The father patted the boy¡¯s head, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can a person fly?¡±


    The boy grumbled unhappily and persistently, ¡°But I really saw it. It was a ck person. With a whoosh, he flew over the wall.¡±


    The boy¡¯s parents were frightened by his serious tone. The two looked into the dark alley at the same time. There seemed to be nothing but a pair of eyes staring at them in the darkness.


    The two shivered violently. They looked at each other and quickly left with the boy.


    A group of men in ck stood outside a hidden wall of a high gate. The leader of the men in ck stood quietly, as if waiting for a certain moment toe.


    Suddenly, a heavy banging sound came from the quiet Aalley. The man made a hand gesture and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow the n.¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Saving People

    103 Saving People


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and in a certain dungeon, the guards on duty rxed quite a bit.


    A guardzily leaned against the wall and yawned, dragging his voice, he said, ¡°Sigh, every household is drinking and eating during the new year. Only we are still bitterly guarding this door. That prefect must have been enjoying his pretty girls a long time ago. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about guarding this lousy dungeon. No one dares toe in. Those bastards are locked up and can¡¯t get out. I was even thinking of going to the Yihong Courtyard to look for Miss Yan¡¯er.¡±


    His words attracted the approval of many guards, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re the only ones who are unlucky. If we were to reincarnate as the son of the prefect, Hehe, our Lord is the local Emperor of Cairo City. At that time, not to mention Miss Yan¡¯er, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for us to have all the girls of the Yihong Courtyard serve us!¡±


    The head guard came back from his patrol and saw that they had gathered together to talk. He frowned and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? All of you, be more serious!¡±


    The guards were shocked and dispersed to return to their posts. The guard who had just spoken snorted disdainfully. What was there to be angry about?!


    He continued to lean against the wall and nap while thinking about the girls of the Yihong Courtyard. Suddenly, he sniffed with all his strength. What was going on? Why was there such a fragrant smell in the dungeon?


    Before he could figure it out, he had already fainted.


    The guards at the side saw that he had fainted and were shocked. They wanted to go over to investigate, but before they could take a step forward, they had all copsed.


    Two men in ck suddenly appeared at the dark entrance of the dungeon. The leader had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and there seemed to be unbreakable ice in his eyes.


    He did not even look at the person lying on the ground and walked straight in.


    There was a thick smell of mold and rot in the dungeon. The dried blood had covered the floor with ayer of ck paste.


    The man in ck walked straight to the innermost torture chamber and raised his sword to cut open the lock.


    A middle-aged man covered in wounds was locked in the torture chamber. He was hanging on the wall with tworge iron chains through his shoulder des. It was impossible to tell if he was dead or alive.


    The leading man cut the iron chains and said coldly, ¡°Take him away first.¡±


    The man following behind immediately took the man and ran out quickly.


    After the man left, the man nced at the dungeon with disgust and threw a torch on the grass on the ground. In an instant, a raging fire rose up and quickly swallowed the wooden fence. The rotten wood started to burn one by one and the dungeon became a sea of fire.


    The man strode away without looking back.


    The singing and dancing in the prefect¡¯s residence were peaceful. Song Yuancheng was lying on the couch drinking a little wine. A few maidservants dressed in cool clothes were lowering their heads and massaging his shoulders and legs. He nced at the dancing girl and gave a strangeugh, his thick hands reached into the clothes of the maidservant who was massaging his legs.


    He drank until his face was red. He burped with a foul-smelling wine and impatiently bit the neck of the maidservant. ¡°Beauty¡­ serve me well. I¡­ Will take you as my concubine!¡±


    He was drunk, and he was stuttering with his words.


    The maid¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and she approached him with a charming smile.


    Just as the two were about to reach thest step, a flustered voice called out, ¡°Sir! It¡¯s bad! The dungeon in the manor is on fire!¡±


    Hearing this, Song Yuancheng suddenly pushed away the naked beauty, stood up, and shouted angrily, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 Fire

    104 Fire


    The servant who came to report again knelt down in fear and exined, ¡°Sir, the ground and the dungeon are on fire. I¡¯m trying to save them, but the fire is too big. It¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Yuancheng sobered up. He casually put on a coat and swung his sword at the servant who came to report. He angrily walked out, ¡°Who did this?! I¡¯ll never forgive him!¡±


    The private dungeon in the prefect¡¯s mansion was built under the front yard. It was used to lock up some disobedient people. Usually, there would be guards patrolling.


    Now, the dungeon and the front yard were burning. The servants and servants were frantically sshing fire with water.


    !!


    Song Yuancheng looked at this scene with his eyes wide open. The front yard was his office. He had put many important things in it, but now, there was nothing.


    Was this an ident or was it man-made?


    The housekeeper in the manor camete. He knelt at Song Yuancheng¡¯s feet with his body trembling and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, I will do my best to save everyone.¡±


    Song Yuancheng gave him a fierce kick and asked sinisterly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this firee from?¡±


    The housekeeper was kicked to the ground. He did not even dare to cry out in pain. He quickly knelt back down and said in panic, ¡°This fire rose from the dungeon. When I found it, it had already burned into the yard above.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Yuancheng turned around a few times in frustration. The fire had burned the courtyard in the front yard to the point that almost everything was burnt. The servants poured water on it back and forth like drops of water falling into the sea.


    He was not a stupid and ignorant person who could be the prefect of a city. He understood the crux of the matter with a little thought.


    The fire started in the dungeon. It could not be an ident because so many people were guarding the dungeon. Therefore, there was only one possibility. Someone wanted to save the people in the dungeon.


    Recently, only one person was imprisoned in the dungeon. That person was his former advisor, Li Baode. Li Baode stole a very important letter from him and was imprisoned in the dungeon. He was already half-dead from torture, and he was still unwilling to reveal the whereabouts of the letter.


    Now that the dungeon was on fire, it could only be the person who had saved him.


    Who was it?


    Who was the mastermind behind Li Baode?


    Those letters definitely could not fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, the lives of his nine ns might be lost.


    He was thinking about the people who had a hostile rtionship with him and had the ability to save people from his residence. One by one, he eliminated them and finally locked on to one person.


    ¡°Ming Zhiyan!¡±


    He spoke in a sinister tone like a venomous snake staring at its prey.


    Ming Zhiyan had caused him a lot of trouble during the past half a year that he had been here. First, some of the small ns that had sought refuge with him had been exterminated.


    At first, he did not think much of it. If they died, so be it. After all, he had so many people. Losing one or two people was not a big deal, he just needed to let others take over.


    However, he did not expect that more and more people would die. When he wanted to take back the resources in the hands of those people, he realized that they had all been killed by Ming Zhiyan¡¯s people.


    After losing so many people and resources, he felt that his prestige had been vited. Just as he was about to teach Ming Zhiyan a lesson, he realized that Shifeng County waspletely out of his control. His hands could no longer be inserted, even the people he had sent to investigate had all been killed.


    This made him extremely furious. He did not expect that bastard to dare to sneak into his residence to save people now.


    When he thought of the things that Li Baode had stolen, he was furious and afraid. If that thing fell into Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hands, his head would definitely be lost.


    He did not expect that he had underestimated him in the past. If he had known earlier, he would have killed him before he reached Shifeng County!

 Chapter 105 - 105 Insult

    105 Insult


    At this moment, the women in the backyard rushed over. Madam Song nced at the burned-out front yard and the butler kneeling at the side and asked solemnly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Song Yuancheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Ming Zhiyan did it.¡±


    Madam Song was shocked and said angrily, ¡°It was Ming Zhiyan who killed my son? Why isn¡¯t he dead yet? How did you do it?¡±


    Song Yuancheng nced at her irritably and suppressed the resentment and dissatisfaction in his heart. He said, ¡°Ming Zhiyan is the Emperor¡¯s nephew. Is it that easy to kill him? If something were to happen to him, even your father would lose his head!¡±


    Madam Song was the daughter of a high-ranking official whom he had asked to marry after high school. His father-inw had contributed a lot to hister promotion. Now, even if he was the prefect of a city, his official position could not bepared to his father-inw. Therefore, even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction with Madam Song, he tried his best to endure it.


    Madam Song was shocked by his words. She had always been a woman of the rear residence. She had not thought too far ahead and only wanted to avenge her son. However, now that the meaning behind this was exposed by Song Yuancheng, she felt that she had lost face.


    She could only throw a tantrum and say, ¡°I don¡¯t care! The person who killed my son must die! If you can¡¯t get rid of him openly, can¡¯t you just do it secretly? The Emperor has no evidence to prove that you killed him, so how could we be in trouble? You are also a prefect of a city, why can¡¯t you even do something like this? How can you be so useless!¡±


    Song Yuancheng clenched his fists. Sooner orter, when he killed her father, he would cut this old woman into pieces!


    However, he could not do it now. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing a few times to suppress the anger that was about to burst out of his heart. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a sincere and honest manner.


    He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Madam, I understand. That bastard killed our precious son. How could I let him continue living in this world? However, all of this needs to be nned. Wait a little longer. I will definitely make him pay with his life for our son.¡±


    Madam Song snorted in dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Song Yuancheng¡¯s daughter, Song Yunfeng, smiled and went forward to hold Madam Song¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°Mother, we have to believe in father. He will definitely avenge Third Brother.¡±


    Song Yuancheng hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Madam. Heng¡¯er is my favorite son. How can I let him die in vain?¡±


    Madam Song then slowly nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll write a letter to tell my father.¡±


    Song Yuancheng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill him next time to avenge our son. Don¡¯t worry, Madam!¡±


    Madam Song snorted and turned to leave.


    Song Yuancheng nced at her back darkly and turned to look at Song Yunfeng who was standing at the side, deep in thought.


    He pretended to smile gently and said, ¡°Yunfeng, are you willing to avenge your Third Brother?¡±


    Song Yunfeng smiled gently, she said, ¡°Father, as a girl, I don¡¯t have the ability to avenge my Third Brother. You are the father. You should be the one to do this. Moreover, Mother asked you to do it. If she knew that you asked me to go, she would not forgive you if something happened to me.¡±


    This b*tch! Sooner orter, he would have to kill her with her b*tch mother!


    He gritted his teeth, when he spoke again, he was already calm and collected. ¡°Yunfeng, Father doesn¡¯t want you to do anything, but aren¡¯t you a little bored staying at home all the time? Do you want to go to Shifeng County to y with your little sister? I heard some schrs say that there are many new interesting things there.¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Rescued

    106 Rescued


    Song Yunfeng pondered for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. ¡°Alright, Father. I¡¯ll go y with my friends after the Lantern Festival.¡±


    There were indeed many fun things to do in Shifeng County, but what was even more fun was the county magistrate of Shifeng County. Her parents had a grudge against him, but she did not. When her Third Brother was still around, he had always looked down on her. It was good that he was dead. He was finally no longer an eyesore to her. Speaking of which, not only did she not have a grudge Ming Zhiyan, but she also had to thank him. When she thought of that peerlessly handsome youth, she giggled.


    Song Yuancheng did not know why she agreed, but this was a good thing for him. He quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, okay. When that timees, Father will send someone to send you there. When that timees, you have tomunicate with Father more often. Father will miss you.¡±


    Song Yunfeng said perfunctorily, ¡°Of course, Father.¡±


    !!


    After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving Song Yuancheng alone on the spot.


    Song Yuancheng clenched his fist and gave the butler a vicious kick. ¡°Get up!¡±


    The butler hurriedly got up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡±


    Song Yuancheng ordered, ¡°Call all the officials here. Tell them that an important criminal has escaped. I will have them search the entire city!¡±


    At this time, the city gates had already been sealed. They were definitely still inside the city!


    The butler nodded and bowed, ¡°Yes, I will definitely give the order!¡±


    ¡­


    The ck-clothed man brought Li Baode out of the city through the tunnel without any obstruction. There were already carriages waiting outside.


    The person leading the horse quickly took Li Baode and ced him onto the carriage. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Master? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±


    The man in ck replied, ¡°Master is at the back. He asked me toe out first.¡±


    After waiting for a while, he finally saw Ming Zhiyan, who had arrivedte.


    He got on the horse and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group of people quickly rode back to Shifeng County. The doctor was already waiting. Li Baode, who was riddled with injuries, was sent into the inner room. A few doctors went in and worked for a few hours. When they came out, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Ming Zhiyan asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°His injuries are too serious. His life is temporarily saved. It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll be able toe back to life. Even if he can save his life, he might not be able to wake up.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you doctors to take care of him.¡±


    The doctors nodded in unison. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan went in to take a look. The wounds on Li Baode¡¯s body had already been bandaged, leaving only his two eyes exposed.


    He looked at the person lying on the bed with a heavy gaze.


    Two days ago, he had received news that Li Baode had evidence of Song Yuancheng¡¯s rebellion, but Song Yuancheng had found out, and locked him up in prison. He could not find out who had sent the news. After two days of deployment, he decided to rescue Li Baode tonight.


    The evidence of Song Yuancheng¡¯s rebellion was too important. It was enough to capture him in one fell swoop.


    The previous embezzlement of disaster relief funds was actually just a list. If Song Yuancheng wanted to shirk it, it would be very easy. Therefore, if he wanted to bring him down, he still needed irrefutable evidence. He needed to make it impossible for him to turn the tables.


    ¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, the weather gradually warmed up. The farmers who depended on thend for a living would have to start working for another year.


    Before the vigers moved the soil, Jian Qingqing nned to go to the county town and ask Ming Zhiyan to go to the countryside to mobilize people. Otherwise, a nine-year-old girl like her would go to someone¡¯s house and ask them to stop nting traditional crops and nt her high-yielding grain instead, it would be difficult. Even if they were from the same vige, she would still be chased away, and they would think that she had mental problems.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Finding Fault

    107 Finding Fault


    The Lantern Festival had passed, and the streets of the county town were no longer as popr as they had been during the New Year. However, there were still some signs of the New Year. The spring festival couplets on the door were bright red that had not been weathered by the wind and rain.


    She followed the little wolf into the county office without any obstruction. When the officers saw her, they greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, Happy New Year!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Seeing Jian Qingqing arrive, Ming Zhiyan put down his pen and went up to her. He asked, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing smiled and asked, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her in confusion. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jian Qingqing reminded him, ¡°In a few days, we¡¯ll start digging thend.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan suddenly understood and exined, ¡°I was thinking of going tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t know Miss Jian was in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. The main thing is that many people have started to move the soil these few days. They¡¯re afraid that if it¡¯s toote, they¡¯ll nt their own crops.¡±


    After saying that, Jian Qingqing said her goodbyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Lord Ming toe tomorrow. Goodbye, Lord Ming.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jian, wait a moment.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan suddenly called out to her, Jian Qingqing turned around in confusion. ¡°Lord Ming, is there anything else?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was a little hesitant. He said, ¡°A few days ago, the Emperor sent an army to help Miss Jian grow high-yield grain. What does Miss Jian want to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in a daze. Her mind seemed to be unable to process what he was saying. What did he mean? It should not be as simple as it seemed¡­ right?


    Ming Zhiyan exined again, ¡°I told His Majesty about the high yield of grain. He was very happy and valued the high yield of grain, so he sent a team of 200 people to help.¡±


    Jian Qingqing finally understood. She was a little speechless.


    No way! Why did he send such a big army? If he sent an expert who knew how to grow grain, she would still be able to ept it, but a whole army? Could they help her farm?


    She refused, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. If you arrange for them to work in the county office, I don¡¯t the space for so many people to live. Feeding them is also a problem. Besides, with the officers and soldiers here, the vigers will feel ufortable.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said gently, ¡°These are not problems. The county office can hire people to make meals for them. As for the amodation, just let theme back and live here. They can do any kind of work. If Miss Jian needs anything, just tell them. If you don¡¯t ept it, it might be hard to exin to His Majesty.¡±


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing could only helplessly say, ¡°Alright then, ask them to change into casual clothes before theye. When the timees, I will tell the vigers that they are the workers that I invited.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded in agreement.


    After leaving the county office, Jian Qingqing nned to go to the food stall to arrange some work. Today was the first day of work after the new year, and there were many jobs that needed her to preside over.


    Just as she arrived outside the food stall, she heard a shrill voice shouting from inside, ¡°You bunch of lowlifes, do you know who I am! How dare you stop me! Be careful that I don¡¯t lock you all up in jail!¡±


    The shopkeeper Jian Qingqing invited replied in a neutral manner, ¡°Miss, no matter who you are or what your status is, you have to make an appointment toe to our restaurant to eat hotpot. Today¡¯s appointment is already full. If you want to eat, you can make an appointment for three dayster.¡±


    The girl was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Let me tell you, this sister beside me is the daughter of the prefect of Cairo City! If you offend us, you will not be able to bear the consequences! Quickly invite us in!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Argument

    108 Argument


    Jian Qingqing could not bear to listen any longer. She walked in calmly and shouted loudly, ¡°I am the owner of Jian Food Shop. If the twodies have anything to say to me, please let me know.¡±


    After entering, she realized that the extremely arrogant girl was wearing a gorgeous red dress. There were many precious essories on her head, as if everything she wore was valuable. Her eyes were always looking up.


    Next to her was a girl wearing a crescent-shaped white dress. She only wore a in pearl flower on her head, which was many times simpler than the red-dressed girl¡¯s vulgar dress. She had an indifferent temperament. However, it also faintly revealed her arrogant attitude.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing enter, the red-dressed girl looked at her arrogantly from the corner of her eyes, she said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the owner of this shabby shop. I thought it was that big shot. He actually dared to stop the youngdy of the prefect¡¯s family from entering for a meal. People from poor ces are simply ignorant. They don¡¯t even know that they have offended someone.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing could not be bothered to argue with such an uncultured person. She sneered and said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s the young miss of the prefect¡¯s family? So what if she has high status? The rules of my shop were like this. No matter who came, even if the prefect came personally, it wouldn¡¯t change. If you¡¯re not happy, go and report it to the authorities. See if the authorities are on your side or mine.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The red-dressed woman could not win and was about to go up to the prefect.


    At this moment, Song Yunfeng pulled her back and smiled apologetically at Jian Qingqing. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. My friend is just a little anxious and wants to eat. She¡¯s a little anxious and has no ill intentions. This is really our first time in Shifeng County. I heard that this restaurant is very famous for its food, so I thought ofing here to try it out. I have absolutely no intention of using my status to pressure others. If you really don¡¯t want to make an exception, then forget it. We cane back in a few days. It¡¯s just that when I came to Shifeng County, my father asked me to write a letter to tell him about the interesting things here. My father is very interested in the hot pot written by schrs. He asked me toe here at the first opportunity and then write a letter to tell him. In that case, I regret that I can only write a few dayster.¡±


    Jian Qingqing sneered. What did she mean by not using her identity to suppress her? Didn¡¯t she just say that if she didn¡¯t let them in, she would write a letter to her father? This official¡¯s daughter was really hypocritical. It seemed that this girl¡¯s father did not teach her well.


    Although she had not met the prefect, Jian Qingqing¡¯s first impression of him was not good.


    She did not look like she was suppressed by power at all, she said indifferently, ¡°Then do the youngdies want to make an appointment for three dayster? The food in our food shop is not bad, but everyone has their own tastes. The youngdies can try to see if it suits your tastes then.¡±


    The red-dressed woman saw that she was so stubborn and was about to say something fierce, but Song Yunfeng pulled her back and said with a faint smile, ¡°Then it¡¯s troublesome. Let¡¯s make an appointment for three dayster. Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Although she was smiling, Jian Qingqing let them see the viciousness in her eyes. She was not a kind person, and she was not afraid.


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Zhang, register them. Then,dies, you are wee toe back and taste them three dayster.¡±


    Song Yunfeng smiled and pulled the woman in red away.


    After leaving the shop, Song Yunfeng immediately shook off Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand with a cold face.


    Liu Ling¡¯er was angry but did not dare to say anything. She fawned over her and asked, ¡°Sister Yunfeng, why must we go there to eat? What good food can there be in this poor ce? Moreover, that shabby restaurant looks so dirty¡­¡±


    Her words gradually quieted down under Song Yunfeng¡¯s cold gaze.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Rejection

    109 Rejection


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to talk too much about what I do!¡±


    Song Yunfeng left with the servant girl after saying this, leaving Liu Ling¡¯er standing there with a face full of hatred.


    Sitting in the carriage, Song Yunfeng recalled the way Jian Qingqing looked when she first saw her. She had actually arrived two days ago and had inquired about many things. She heard that Ming Zhiyan treated Jian Qingqing very differently. Not only did he teach her younger brother martial arts, but he also taught her a lot of things. That woman often went to the county office to look for Ming Zhiyan. She also heard that Jian Qingqing was doing business with the county office. Jian Qingqing provided many of the county office¡¯s dishes.


    After hearing about these things, Song Yunfeng became interested in this woman who Ming Zhiyan thought highly of. That was why she could not help but go over to take a look.


    She had thought that it was some special woman who could win the favor of that unattainable heir-son lord. So it turned out that she was nothing more than a in-looking girl. She was just a little girl. She was dark and thin.


    There was nothing special about that shop. It was said that the food inside was very delicious, but who knew if it was because the people in this poor rural area had never eaten good food and bragged about it.


    It seemed that there must be other reasons why Ming Zhiyan was special to her. Song Yunfeng thought about it thoughtfully. She knocked on the carriage and said, ¡°Go to the county office.¡±


    In the county office, the official knocked on the door when Ming Zhiyan was dealing with official documents. ¡°Sir, a woman is here to see you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not even raise his head. ¡°Report to the county magistrate.¡±


    The official exined, ¡°A woman is here to see you. I heard that she¡¯s the daughter of the prefect.¡±


    Actually, the official was a little nosy. The daughter of the prefect looked like a fairy. Lord Ming had not married yet. Now that the daughter of the prefect was here to see him, was something good about to happen?


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to see her.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Oh¡­¡± The official was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°I¡¯ll go and report back now.¡±


    After the official left, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face turnedpletely cold.


    ¡°Wang Li.¡±


    Wang Li suddenly appeared in the room. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°What has Song Yuancheng¡¯s daughter been doing these two days?¡±


    Song Yunfeng had known from the moment she stepped into Shifeng County. However, he did not care about it. He just wanted to know what she was doing here.


    Wang Li reported the situation of Song Yunfeng for the past two days. ¡°She didn¡¯t go out the day before yesterday. Yesterday, she sent someone to inquire about you. Those things are not secrets, so I didn¡¯t stop her. This morning, she went to Miss Jian¡¯s shop and even had an argument with Miss Jian. However, she didn¡¯t eat anything good.¡±


    Wang Li had just learned this news.


    Ming Zhiyan said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t let her get close to Miss Jian in the future. Also, use some tricks to get her to leave Shifeng County.¡±


    After the official went out, he looked at Song Yunfeng apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Song. Our Lord is on official business and can¡¯t see you.¡±


    Song Yunfeng smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can I wait for him here?¡±


    The officer was stunned for a moment. His Excellency did not ask her to wait here, but when his eyes met Miss Song¡¯s smiling and gentle gaze, he subconsciously said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Song Yunfeng said in surprise, ¡°Then thank you, Officer!¡±


    Only then did the officer realize what he had said and was a little annoyed. However, His Excellency did not that Miss Song could not wait here. It should be fine.


    He said guiltily, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    He looked at Song Yunfeng with some pity. Sigh, such a good girl. It was a pity¡­ He really did not know what kind of girl Lord Ming liked.

 Chapter 110 - 110 Negotiation

    110 Negotiation


    Song Yunfeng waited outside the county office for a long time, but no one came out. It was already past noon, and the officers who had gone to eat had all returned. She could not help but feel a little angry and ordered the servant girl, ¡°Go, ask why Lord Ming is still not out.¡±


    The servant girl went to ask the officer on duty, and in a moment, she came back nervously.


    ¡°Miss, that official means that the Lord has already left through the side door.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Song Yunfeng angrily clutched the handkerchief in her hand. It seemed like he was avoiding her. However, it did not matter. There was still a long way to go, and Ming Zhiyan would not be able to escape from her.


    Thinking of his god-like handsome face, Song Yunfeng¡¯s heart wavered.


    In a good mood, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    The next day, Ming Zhiyan rode to the Jian Family Vige. He and Jian Qingqing went to see the vige chief first.


    When the vige chief saw them, he said in shock, ¡°Aiya! Why is the county magistrate at my house!¡±


    He hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°Come,e,e. Pleasee in! Wife, quickly boil a pot of tea ande over!¡±


    The vige chief¡¯s house showed great surprise at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arrival.


    The three of them sat on the stools. The vige chief asked nervously, ¡°County magistrate, Qingqing, why have youe to look for me? If I can help, I will definitely help!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at Jian Qingqing and realized that she had no intention of speaking. He could only say, ¡°Vige Chief Jian, I really have something to say today. This matter concerns the future of the entire vige.¡±


    The vige chief was stunned. was she giving them money? Last time, Jian Qingqing had said the same thing, and in the end, she brought them a medicinal herbs business.


    Thinking of this possibility, he could not stop smiling. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±


    Seeing that he was showing great cooperation, Ming Zhiyan also nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. You should know that Miss Jian¡¯s family grows quite a few new crops, right? What I want to say is that I hope that every family in the Jian Family Vige can nt those crops.¡±


    The vige chief still smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. We originally wanted to nt those fresh crops. I heard that there will be a lot of them.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at him quietly and said slowly, ¡°What I mean is that the entire vige will have to nt those crops.¡±


    The smile on the vige chief¡¯s face suddenly stopped. He looked at Ming Zhiyan in a daze and then turned to look at Jian Qingqing. When he realized that they were not joking. He lowered his wrinkled face and did not say a word.


    After a long while, he then let out a long sigh. ¡°Sir, you know that we farmers rely on farming for a living. Our family depends on the small amount of harvest in the fields to survive. If you ask us to nt a few acres, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you want us to rece all of our crops¡­ The risk is too great!


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t eat the things that we grow? What if we can¡¯t grow them? Only Qingqing¡¯s family has nted those things. We don¡¯t know what the future will be like. If we can¡¯t grow anything at all, won¡¯t we be sending our entire vige to hell?!¡±


    Ming Zhiyahd waited for him to finish before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about these things that you mentioned, and I¡¯ve alreadye up with a solution. If you can¡¯t grow these things, the government will bear the losses. When the timees, we¡¯ll supply you with the amount of grain per acre. If you manage to grow them, the government will also give you a fair price for all of them.¡±


    This seemed to be a good idea, but there was no proof. The county magistrate seemed to be a good person now, but who knew how long he could stay in Shifeng County? What if he left midway? What if the county magistrateter refused to pay up?


    The vige chief was silent.

 Chapter 111 - 111 Agreement

    111 Agreement


    Jian Qingqing understood what he was thinking and released a trump card. ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, those crops are all high-yield grains that produce more than 500 catties per acre.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The vige chief cried out in shock. His body lost its bnce and he fell backward.


    Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan were able to support him in time. They hurriedly helped him breathe. ¡°Take a deep breath! Grandpa Vige Chief, Quick, inhale¡­ Exhale¡­¡±


    After doing this a few times, the vige chief finally regained his strength. He shakily stretched out his withered hand and grabbed Ming Zhiyan¡¯s clothes. He widened his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, is what Qingqing said true?¡±


    !!


    Ming Zhiyan silently nodded, and he solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s true. This matter was ordered by the Emperor. If the Jian Family Vige start nting the crops, we will nt it in Shifeng County next year. When the timees, we will expand it to the entire country. At that time, the people of Great Wei will no longer be hungry. The Jian Family Vige will definitely have a share of the credit.¡±


    Hearing this, the vige chief was so excited that he almost could not breathe.


    What did he hear?


    Heavens!


    He heard the Emperor being mentioned!


    This matter was ordered by the Emperor!


    Once this matter was done, their vige would be known by the Emperor!


    Thinking of the future, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alright! I agree!¡±


    Hearing the vige chief so excited that he almost lost his voice, Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Vige chief is really a man of great righteousness. Don¡¯t worry, after the matter is done, Lord Ming will definitely report it to the Emperor. When that timees, the Emperor will also know about Grandpa Vige Chief.¡±


    She nced at Ming Zhiyan and signaled for him to speak.


    The signal was sessfully received, and Ming Zhiyan also said, ¡°I still have to report the progress of this matter to His Majesty. If you agree, Vige Chief Jian, I will go back tonight and write on the report that Vige Chief Jian is a person who cares about all the people in the world.¡±


    The vige chiefughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. He pretended to be humble and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It hasn¡¯t been done yet. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s done. Otherwise, it will look like I¡¯m taking credit for it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just wait for the good news from vige chief.¡±


    After leaving vige chief¡¯s house, the two of them looked at each other and then smiled.


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°Bring me to see the high-yield grain.¡±


    Jian Qingqing brought him back to her warehouse and made sure that it was damp-proof. The corn and potatoes were piled up all over the house.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and told him her n. ¡°I n to divide these into areas. Each area will be nted with one type of crop. This will be easier to manage and I can also record their growth.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and asked, ¡°What are your ns for those soldiers?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment, ¡°Let them explore thend. We don¡¯t need them to farm thend. The vigers are all good at farming. If we open up morend, we can nt more things. After all, other than yams, we can nt the other crops twice a year, especially sweet potatoes. After they grow, we can cut off their vines and nt them again. When that timees, we will need a lot ofnd.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let theme over tomorrow. Just let them do their work. I¡¯ll arrange everything else.¡±


    It would be best if they didn¡¯t have to do their own work. Jian Qingqing had no reason to disagree.


    At this moment, they heard the gong in the vige that only sounded when there was something important. It seemed that the vige chief was ready.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    When they arrived, many vigers had already arrived.


    Seeing them, the vige chief looked at all of them, his wrinkled face was full of pride.

 Chapter 112 - 112 Leader of the Troops

    112 Leader of the Troops


    A viger asked loudly, ¡°Vige Chief, What¡¯s the matter? You called us here at this time. We haven¡¯t finished the work in the field yet.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had gathered, the vige chief cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Today, I want to say something very, very important! That is¡­¡±


    As the vige chief spoke from above, Jian Qingqing looked at the expressions of the vigers below and changed from fear to excitement. There was a faint smile on her face.


    After the vige chief finished speaking, Ming Zhiyan walked over again.


    !!


    The vigers all made way for him. They knew Ming Zhiyan. He was the county magistrate. He had been to Jian Qingqing¡¯s new house previously. They were all very excited to see the county magistrate again.


    Ming Zhiyan stood beside the vige chief, he shouted loudly, ¡°I assure you that everything the vige chief said is true! High-yield grain is a newly discovered crop. If we seed in nting it in Jian Vige, the people of the world will no longer be hungry! When the timees, the name of Jian Vige will definitely be on the merit list!¡±


    Hearing this, the vigers were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. ¡°County magistrate, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely nt thend well! We will not disgrace Jian Vige!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°I hope that you and the people of other viges will keep this matter a secret. It is not appropriate to publicize this matter before it ispleted!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    If this matter was publicized before it waspleted, it would invite trouble. Moreover, if it was known by some people with ulterior motives, it would also bring trouble to the Imperial Court.


    ¡­


    There were still many things to be prepared before the remation. Jian Qingqing nned to let the soldiers who came to help dig out a portion of the potatoes that were ntedst year, the other portion was used to shred the corn and cut the eyes of the potatoes and sweet potatoes that could germinate.


    When Jian Qingqing saw the 200 strong men that Ming Zhiyan sent, she was silent for a moment.


    These 200 strong men were all over 1.75 meters tall. Their bodies were full of muscles and their faces were fierce. Even if they wore ordinary clothes, they did not look like ordinary people. Even the hoes and sickles in their hands looked like murder weapons.


    She asked quietly, ¡°Are they really here to farm?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was also silent for a moment before she said, ¡°You can treat them as farmers.¡±


    The leader of the 200 soldiers, Jiang Cheng, said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jian. We can not only go into battle to kill the enemy, but we can also go into the fields to work! If Miss Jian has anything to do for us, just tell us!¡±


    Before they came, His Majesty had already instructed them to obey Jian Qingqing in everything. In Shifeng County, their leader was Jian Qingqing.


    They also knew how important this mission was to the Imperial Court and His Majesty, so they were all very excited to receive this mission.


    Okay!


    Jian Qingqing brought them to their home. After teaching them how to remove corn and cut sweet potatoes, she took another part of them to dig potatoes in the fields.


    There were so many men following behind a petite girl. This group of people received countless gazes from the vigers. Some gossipy aunties wanted to go up and ask Jian Qingqing what was going on. However, they were afraid of the men behind her. They even avoided the gazes of those people.


    Jian Qingqing walked in front expressionlessly, pretending to not care about anything. She looked like a big sister, but who knew that she was feeling so embarrassed in her heart.


    It was so embarrassing. Jian Qingqing looked like a gangster leader.


    After they passed by, the vigers gathered together and discussed.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Excitement

    113 Excitement


    ¡°Did Qingqing cause trouble? Why are so many people following her? Those people don¡¯t look like good people.¡±


    ¡°No way! Those people seem to respect Qingqing quite a lot. They shouldn¡¯t be bad people. Moreover, Qingqing has such a good rtionship with the county magistrate. Who would dare to provoke her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s hard to say. Who knows¡­¡±


    Old Man Jian and the others were shocked when they saw dozens of fierce-looking men following the Big Sister.


    They quickly ran over to protect her and mustered up their courage to ask loudly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything,e at us! Don¡¯t hurt my daughter!¡±


    ¡°The child is still young and insensible. If she has done something wrong, we¡¯ll discuss it properly.¡±


    Jiang Cheng quickly exined, ¡°Master, we have no intention of hurting Miss Jian. We are¡­ the workers that Miss Jian hired.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was very touched that her family was protecting her. She hugged them and said with a smile, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandfather, it¡¯s okay. They are the workers that I hired to help our family dig the potatoes and open up thend.¡±


    Hearing that, the three of them looked at her with a strange expression. They wanted to say something, but it seemed like they were afraid of something.


    Old Man Jian tried his best to force out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Well, you guys wait first.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled Jian Qingqing away until they were far away from Jiang Cheng and the others, making sure that no one would hear them.


    Then, he said to Jian Qingqing bitterly, ¡°Big Sister! Even if you have money, you shouldn¡¯t spend it like this! How much do you have to spend to hire so many people? That sry is enough to buy a few acres of goodnd! What waste is there! Aiya¡­ You, you¡¯re really too reckless!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not dare to say the number of people that were in the house, or else he would definitely pass out.


    However, she had to say it, or else he would see them when he went back at noon.


    She thought about it and decided to tell the truth.


    ¡°Grandfather, actually, those workers were not hired by me. They were sent by the Emperor to help me. Their food and amodation are covered by the county office, so I don¡¯t need to spend money.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    This time, Old Man Jian¡¯s voice was broken. It was as if his mind could not think anymore, and the phrase ¡®sent by the Emperor¡¯ repeatedly shed in his mind.


    Sent by the Emperor!


    He did not even manage to catch his breath before he suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jian Qingqing quickly caught him and pressed her thumb on his body.


    She was afraid that her grandfather would faint if she told him that she had hired 200 workers. She did not expect that he would faint if she told him the truth. It seemed that the respect for the Emperor in this era was far deeper than she had imagined.


    On the other side, Jiang Cheng, Jian Dng, and the others saw that Old Man Jian had fainted and quickly ran over.


    Jiang Cheng was much faster than Jian Dng. He knew some medical knowledge and checked Old Man Jian¡¯s pulse. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He was too excited and passed out before he could recover. Just wait.¡±


    In fact, he had heard the conversation between Old Man Jian and Jian Qingqing. Old Man Jian thought that they could not hear it from this distance, but he was a soldier, and he could hear it . Ordinary people might not be able to hear it, but it was very easy for him. He did not expect Old Man Jian to pass out.


    Jian Qingqing was in a state of panic. It was dangerous for people of Old Man Jian¡¯s age to experience great joy and great sorrow. It was very dangerous for him to faint like this.


    After a long while, Old Man Jian slowly woke up. He nced at Jiang Cheng who was squatting beside him. Suddenly, he grabbed his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Sir! Did the Emperor really send you here?!¡±


    Jiang Cheng nodded under his expectant gaze. ¡°Sir, you can just call me Jiang Cheng. Now that Miss Jian is my leader, you don¡¯t have to call me ¡®sir¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114 Digging Potatoes

    114 Digging Potatoes


    Old Man Jian chuckled, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright, then¡­ Don¡¯t call me Master. It sounds strange, just call me Uncle.¡±


    Jian Dng and Mother Jian had just arrived and were confused. Jian Dng asked curiously, ¡°What Master? Isn¡¯t he the worker Qingqing invited?¡±


    Old Man Jian pped his hand angrily. ¡°What worker! That¡¯s the Lord that the Emperor sent to help our Big Sister! The Emperor sent him!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Dng looked at Jiang Cheng in a daze, as if the world had turned into a fantasy. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Is he really sent by the Emperor?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Grandfather, Father. There¡¯s nothing strange about it. After all, we have a lot to do. Of course, the Emperor will send someone to supervise us.¡±


    However, why did they still feel that this matter was like a dream no matter how they thought about it?


    Jian Qingqing had arranged for them to dig for potatoes. Last year, they had only nted two acres of potatoes. Old Man Jian had dug less than half an acre, and the potatoes that were dug out were all piled on the ground and had not been taken back.


    Jiang Cheng looked at the potatoes piled high on the ground, and his pupils constricted.


    It was only half an acre, but it already looked like seven or eight hundred catties. Most of the potatoes were the size of a fist. It seemed that crown prince Ming was not exaggerating. Seeing it with his own eyes was always more shocking than hearing rumors.


    With such a high yield of grain in Great Wei, how could the people worry about suffering?!


    Old Man Jian looked at his shocked face, he said proudly, ¡°There are many of them! When I dug for the first time, I was also shocked. What kind of grain would have such a high yield? I didn¡¯t believe big sister when she said it could be eaten. I¡¯ve never seen such a thing. I didn¡¯t expect that not only can it be eaten, but it can also be produced inrge quantities! I won¡¯t have to worry about nting a few catties of grain for a year!¡±


    Jiang Cheng nodded in a daze. His heart was burning with passion. He waved his arms and shouted, ¡°Brothers! Work!¡±


    As expected of a person who had fought in the war. She was fast and strong. Jian Qingqing took a nce and thought that they should be done digging by noon.


    She did not n to stay here and watch them work. After seeing that they had started, she went home.


    When she went back, there were no more people following behind. Those Uncles and Aunties finally had a chance to ask questions.


    ¡°Qingqing, what happened to those people just now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°They were all workers that I hired to help our family clear thend.¡±


    The Uncles and Aunts had looks of disbelief on their faces, ¡°Qingqing, just tell us the truth. We are all from the same vige, what¡¯s there not to say? What are they doing here? Don¡¯t lie to us, they don¡¯t look like workers at all.¡±


    Jian Qingqing also knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to them. She sighed helplessly and pointed to the sky with her finger. She said mysteriously, ¡°They are from above. As long as you know about it, do your best.¡±


    After saying that, everyone who looked at each other in dismay slipped away.


    The vigers asked doubtfully, ¡°Is¡­ is that what I think it is?¡±


    Another viger replied, ¡°It should be. Didn¡¯t the vige chief say yesterday that the Emperor also knew about this? It could be that the Emperor sent them to supervise us.¡±


    Once these words were said, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    The aunt said, ¡°Is it really the Emperor who sent him? Then I have to perform well. Who knows, I might even be able to leave my name at the Emperor¡¯s ce.¡±


    When the others heard this, they burst intoughter. Those who did not get along with the auntughed and said, ¡°You country bumpkin, you still want to leave your name at the Emperor¡¯s ce? You must be dreaming!¡±


    Although everyone thought that it was a dream, who said that dreams could note true?


    No matter what they thought, they all agreed to work hard in the future and strive to impress the nobles.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Anger

    115 Anger


    When they returned home, they found that the situation at home waspletely different from the situation of digging potatoes in the ground.


    The potatoes were dug up quickly.


    Those who were cutting sweet potatoes at home were cut into pieces, making the house a mess like a bandit entering a vige.


    Jian Qingqing stared at the movements of their hands. More than a hundred men did not dare to look back and lowered their heads guiltily.


    Jian Qingqing took a deep breath and held back her anger. She said gloomily, ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The situation on the ground could be said to be extremely chaotic. There were too many people and they could not sit at home. Jian Qingqing let them stand in the courtyard to cut the sweet potatoes and peel the corn.


    Now, the corn might have been sshed out when it fell into the basket. It was understandable that it fell bit by bit on the ground, but what was going on with the sweet potatoes? The sweet potatoes were not in the basket, so she asked them to cut them up and pile them on the ground.


    However, now, she could see that many of the tubers of the sweet potatoes had been destroyed, and many small pieces of sweet potatoes on the ground could no longer be taken.


    The people who cut the sweet potatoes lowered their heads guiltily, while the people who peeled the corn looked at them with a smug expression.


    Jian Qingqing looked around and said, ¡°No one said anything, right? Then you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. I will report to the Lord and ask him to send you back.¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone panicked. A small soldier quickly said, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We just don¡¯t know what happened. This thing is too fragile. We¡¯ll cut it into pieces with one cut.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was puzzled.


    Fragile? Why did not she know that sweet potato could be described as fragile?


    She calmed down and said, ¡°How is it fragile? Cut It for me to see.¡±


    Hearing that, the soldier picked up a sweet potato without hesitation. He cut it with his knife, and apart from the cut at the waist, there were a few more cracks on the sweet potato, which destroyed some of the growth points.


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    It was really fragile.


    Then why did she not get this result when she cut it?


    With this thought, she also picked up a sweet potato and cut it with her knife. What appeared was aplete cut, and there were no other cracks at all.


    She nced at the sweet potato in the soldier¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Cut another one and see.¡±


    The soldier took another cut, and it was exactly the same as the previous one.


    Jian Qingqing carefully observed it while he cut and finally found the reason.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re too strong. Don¡¯t use too much strength. Just cut it vertically. Don¡¯t use a knife to pry it.¡±


    The soldier touched his head and said hesitantly, ¡°But¡­ we didn¡¯t use too much strength. We already used the least amount of strength.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned.


    Alright, maybe they were used to using brute force during training and could not do fine work.


    ¡°Then you guys just peel the corn well. You don¡¯t have to cut the sweet potatoes.¡± At that time, whoever nted the sweet potatoes would have to take them and cut them themselves.


    Those who were assigned to cut the sweet potatoes all breathed a sigh of relief. They felt guilty for ruining so many sweet potatoes.


    The soldiers looked at the sweet potatoes on the ground with heartache and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, can these still be nted?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the pile of sweet potatoes on the ground and picked out the ones that had no tubers and the ones that had been destroyed. She said, ¡°You guys pick out those that can¡¯t be nted. Hmm¡­ Do you want to eat them? If you want to eat them, you can wash them and boil them in the pot.¡±


    Hearing that, they all smiled and said gratefully, ¡°We¡¯ll take them back and eat them. Thank you, Miss Jian!¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 Lin Zhiqing

    116 Lin Zhiqing


    In a private salt shop in Shifeng County, a man in green casually sat on a chair and yed with a string of jade beads.


    He took a sip of tea and casually asked, ¡°Is there anything new in Shifeng County this year?¡±


    His voice was slightly hoarse, with a hint of seduction that was difficult to detect.


    Manager Ding stood at the bottom and lowered his head humbly. He said, ¡°A lot of things happened in Shifeng County this year. First, the former county magistrate was arrested, and Crown Prince Ming became the new county magistrate. He killed a lot of dishonest ns. Later, the county opened a new Jian¡¯s Food Shop. The food there is very popr, and many of them are unseen. Most importantly, Crown Prince Ming seems to be somewhat different from the owner of the food shop, Jian Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Zhiqing paused and asked with interest, ¡°Is there anything special about the Boss?¡±


    Manager Ding shook his head, he said, ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t find out how they met. Jian Qingqing is only nine years old now, but she seems to be quite capable. A year ago, her whole family was still poor and couldn¡¯t eat enough. Later, Jian Qingqing started a business and gradually started her own business. Now, she is doing something with Crown Prince Ming, but Crown Prince Ming is too vignt. This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to investigate further.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing tapped his fingers on the table as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, he stood up and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Boss Jian¡¯s restaurant.¡±


    Manager Ding hesitated for a moment, but stopped him. ¡°Master, if you want to eat at Jian¡¯s restaurant, you need to make a reservation. But if you want to buy something, you don¡¯t have to. Do you still want to go?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Make a reservation? Isn¡¯t that something that only those powerful and powerful wine shops in the Capital would do? I seem to remember that this rule is equivalent to nothing to powerful people.¡±


    Manager Ding shook his head. ¡°This is different. Jian¡¯s restaurant can not be entered without a reservation. No matter who it is, I heard that the young miss of the prefect¡¯s family was stopped two days ago when she wanted to go in.¡±


    When he heard about the young miss of the prefect family, Lin Zhiqing froze for a moment, but it onlysted for a moment. It was so fast that Manager Ding did not notice it. Then, he asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°Why is the young miss of the prefect¡¯s family here?¡±


    Manager ding exined, ¡°Oh, I heard that she came here to y. After the Lantern Festival, the young miss of the prefect¡¯s family came here. It has been a few days.¡±


    After listening, Lin Zhiqing said, ¡°Send someone to follow her. If you have any news, let me know.¡±


    Although Manager Ding was puzzled as to why his Master would send someone to follow a youngdy, he still respectfully acknowledged it.


    ¡­


    Song Yunfeng, who had been stuck in traffic for two days, finally reached Ming Zhiyan. Her carriage was in the middle of the road, blocking Ming Zhiyan.


    She stood gracefully in front of Ming Zhiyan¡¯s horse and said coquettishly, ¡°Crown Prince Ming is really a busy man. I have been looking for you for a few days, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan sat on the horse and looked down at her expressionlessly. She said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Yunfeng¡¯s face turned ugly for a moment, but she still continued, ¡°Is the Crown Prince that heartless? Father even asked me to apologize to the Crown Prince when I came to Shifeng County. After all, Father said that he didn¡¯t get a good treatment thest time.¡±


    Ming Zhiyanughed coldly. His face was filled with cruelty. ¡°Why? Did Song Zhifu forget how his son died so quickly? Or does he want his daughter to end up like his son?¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Conspiracy

    117 Conspiracy


    After saying that, he drove the horse straight ahead.


    The carriage in the middle actually lost control, and the coachman hid in fear. Ming Zhiyan¡¯s horse just happened to pass by.


    Song Yunfeng stood at the same spot and watched Ming Zhiyan¡¯s back as he left. Her face turned ugly, red and white.


    The servant girl was trembling as she watched from the side. The young miss was angry, and she would suffer again.


    !!


    The servant girl¡¯s trembling attracted Song Yunfeng¡¯s attention. She red at her fiercely and scolded, ¡°Useless thing! Go back!¡±


    When the carriage passed by the Jian Food Shop, she suddenly thought of that wretched servant girl. Some people were born to be enemies. The first time she saw Jian Qingqing, she felt that she was an eyesore. She had heard that Ming Zhiyan often went to the Jian Family Vige these past two days, she became even more jealous and hateful.


    Song Yunfeng looked at the customersing and going in the food shop and suddenly had an idea. When she returned to the courtyard where they temporarily stayed and saw Liu Ling¡¯er ying the zither, she secretly cursed: Idiot!


    However, she still walked over with a smile on her face and gently asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you practicing the zither?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er ufortably acknowledged. Ever since thest time Song Yunfeng left with a cold expression, they had not spoken to each other. No matter how much she tried to express her goodwill to Song Yunfeng, she had not paid any attention to her. If it was not for her father still working under the prefect, she would not be willing to serve her!


    If one day her father became rich or the prefect fell from grace, she would definitely trample this b*tch under her feet!


    Seeing her nod so indifferently, Song Yunfeng¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. This idiot, I¡¯ve already personally spoken to you, yet you still dare to take advantage of me! But there was still something she had to do. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you angry with me? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood these past two days, so I didn¡¯t want to talk to you. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er heard Song Yunfeng personally apologize to her, and the smile on her face was about to burst out. However, she knew that she couldn ot afford to offend Song Yunfeng right now. Although she still wanted to hear more apologies from Song Yunfeng, she had to forgive her.


    She pretended to be generous and answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Yunfeng, I¡¯m not angry with you, why are you in a bad mood?¡±


    She was so happy to hear that Song Yunfeng was in a bad mood.


    Song Yunfeng said with tears in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the owner of Jian¡¯s Food Shop! Ling¡¯er, you know that I¡­ I admire Crown Prince Ming, but Crown Prince Ming has been looking for that wretched girl these past two days. If only there was a way to make that wretched girl disappear, then Crown Prince Ming would be able to see me.¡±


    As soon as Song Yunfeng said this, Liu Ling¡¯er regretted asking her. It seemed like she had wanted to do something, but she could not do it. Her father was still working under Song Yunfeng¡¯s father. It would be bad if her father was implicated.


    She said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister Yunfeng, can I help you with anything? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your best friend. As long as you ask, I¡¯ll definitely help!¡±


    Song Yunfeng smiled bitterly, ¡°How can I ask you? If you don¡¯t do a good job, you¡¯ll definitely cause trouble for Father and the others. Sigh, there are so many people going to buy food at that restaurant every day. I don¡¯t know if their food is clean or not. If someone eats something bad at their restaurant, the boss will be in trouble. That way, we won¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    After hearing this, Liu Ling¡¯er gritted her teeth in anger. It seemed like she was being asked to release poison into that restaurant¡¯s food. Although she did not want to agree to it, this was not Cairo City. If someone were to die, her father might not be able to protect her. The prefect would definitely not care about her. However, if she did not do it, Song Yunfeng would not let her off easily.


    Liu Ling¡¯er nodded her head dully. ¡°Sister Yunfeng, I understand.¡±


    Song Yunfengughed happily and walked away leisurely.

 Chapter 118 - 118 There Was a Problem

    118 There Was a Problem


    Jian Qingqing had been very busy these days. She had to calcte the area of the entire vige that could be used to nt crops. She had to investigate the situation of each piece ofnd, whether they were drynd or wetnd, fertility, and so on. She also had to n out an area for each type of crop for thesends, otherwise it would be difficult to manage them.


    She had been wandering around the vige every day these past few days, and there were many blisters on the soles of her feet.


    On this day, Jian Qingqing was teaching the vigers how to grow sweet potatoes in the field when suddenly, a person ran over in a hurry from the ridge of the field.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡±


    Jian Qingqing turned around and recognized that it was her shop assistant, Xiao Liang. She quickly went over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Xiao Liang stopped and nodded while panting. ¡°Someone in the hot pot restaurant was poisoned, and now he¡¯s causing a ruckus there!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°How is that person now? Has he asked for a doctor?¡±


    Food safety was a major issue. They could not afford to be careless.


    Xiao Liang nodded and replied, ¡°There was a doctor in the shop at that time. He checked and said that it was something unclean.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked as she walked, ¡°Something unclean? Was it something unclean in the shop? Didn¡¯t I tell you to do a good job in the shop? You have to wear gloves when cooking and eating, and you can¡¯t take the unfresh food to the customers to eat? How can it be unclean?¡±


    Xiao Liang followed behind her and said aggrievedly, ¡°We did what you said, Boss. We washed the pots and bowls every day before going home. There wasn¡¯t even a mouse in the shop, and those dishes were washed several times with water. I don¡¯t know why they are unclean.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pulled out the ox-cart and motioned for Xiao Liang to sit on it. She asked, ¡°Then how did you know that it was because he ate the food in the shop that was unclean? What if it was because he ate something else outside and came to our shop?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That person vomited after eating the hotpot, and he even had diarrhea. He must have eaten one bite of the hotpot and felt sick. He wanted us to exin, and he demanded to see you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing understood, which meant that there was no evidence to prove that the food in the store was dirty, and there was no modern detection technology to check if there was something wrong with the hotpot that he ate.


    This was troublesome. If news of food safety was spread, it would affect the reputation of the store. If the business was not handled properly, it might plummet, no matter how delicious the food in the shop was, no one would buy something that would make them sick.


    Jian Qingqing drove the carriage quickly to the county town.


    As soon as she arrived outside the food shop, she saw that it was crowded with people watching. When they saw Jian Qingqing arrive, they all looked at her with concern and sympathy.


    Jian Qingqing said with a cold face, ¡°Make way.¡±


    The onlookers also wanted to see what would happen next, so they made way for her to enter.


    After entering, they found that the situation inside was even worse. The things in the shop had been smashed, and a few workers were being suppressed and beaten up. The onlookers were hiding at the side and pointing at her mockingly.


    Jian Qingqing shouted angrily, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Seeing Jian Qingqinging, the few people who were beating her finally let go of the people in their hands. They walked up and said casually, ¡°Yo! Boss Jian is here!¡±


    Jian Qingqing ignored them and went over to help the few workers up. She asked softly, ¡°How is it? Are you badly injured?¡±


    When the workers saw Jian Qingqing, it was as if they had found their backbone. They held back their tears and shook their heads.

 Chapter 119 - 119 Reporting to the Authorities

    119 Reporting to the Authorities


    Jian Qingqing looked at the wounds on their bodies. Some of their arms seemed to have been broken. She suppressed her anger and said to Xiao Liang, ¡°Quickly go to Ji Shan Hall and get a doctor!¡±


    Xiao Liang hurriedly nodded and trotted out.


    Jian Qingqing let them rest in an empty private room. The shopkeeper, Aunt Zhang, looked at her and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Jian Qingqing saw that her face was swollen. She patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go too. I¡¯m here.¡±


    !!


    Aunt Zhang nodded, she whispered, ¡°When the ident happened, I had already sent someone to report it to the police. I don¡¯t know why they haven¡¯te yet. They found the skin of a dead rat in the hot pot, but we definitely don¡¯t have such things in our shop. Boss, take care of yourself.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded in understanding and sent her and the other workers over.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing ignore them, that group of people angrily wanted to stop her.


    Jian Qingqing said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m the boss of the shop. If you have anything to talk to me about, talk to me!¡±


    The man in the lead was big and strong. He looked at Jian Qingqing and suddenly spat and said viciously, ¡°Boss Jian, right? My brother ate something bad in your shop. How are you going topensate him?¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted expressionlessly. ¡°Report it to the authorities.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± The group of people seemed not to have expected her answer. They were stunned for a moment.


    Jian Qingqing ignored them. Instead, she shouted loudly, ¡°If anyone here can help me report to the authorities, I will reward them with arge sum of money!¡±


    Aunt Zhang said that she had already ordered someone to report to the authorities, but they had note for so long. Something must have happened.


    Hearing that, although some people who were afraid to cause trouble did not dare to go, there were still many brave people who ran to the authorities for the money. One ran faster than the other, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the people in the shop had run away.


    The group of people could not stop them in time. They were so angry that they wanted to beat Jian Qingqing up.


    ¡°You b*tch! I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my brother!¡±


    Jian Qingqing red at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch a single one of them! I¡¯ve already reported the matter to the officials. We¡¯ll talk about it when the officialse!¡±


    The leader was shocked by her fierce gaze for a moment. By the time he reacted, he was so embarrassed that he became angry. Why was he afraid of her?! The youngdy of the deputy prefect¡¯s family had already said that she would beat Jian Qingqing to death when she came. She would bear the responsibility if anything happened.


    He also knew that Jian Qingqing had the county magistrate backing her up. In the past, he would not dare to provoke her, but how could a county magistrate dare to offend the youngdy from the deputy prefect¡¯s family? He had never seen such a high-ranking official in his entire life!


    He continued to raise the wooden stick and wanted to smash it down, but his wrist was suddenly pinched.


    ¡°Pain¡­ pain, pain, pain!¡±


    The subordinates he brought with him cried out in rm, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Quickly release my Big Brother! Otherwise, I will make you suffer!¡±


    The person snorted coldly, ¡°If you dare to make a move, try it! I¡¯ll make you suffer too!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the person and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big Brother Wei, you¡¯re here!¡± She did not expect that the doctor Xiao Liang invited was Wei Wusheng.


    Wei Wusheng nodded and grabbed the person¡¯s wrist and threw him out in disgust. The person could not resist and was thrown to the ground.


    He was two meters tall and stood beside that person, making him look like a child who was extremely fierce just a moment ago.


    Wei Wusheng asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have a few employees in my shop, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a look.¡±


    Wei Wusheng turned his body to the side, revealing the two old men following behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you here. Just let the two of them treat the patient.¡±


    As long as there were other doctors, Jian Qingqing did not refuse.

 Chapter 120 - 120 Reporting to the Authorities (2)

    120 Reporting to the Authorities (2)


    Wei Wusheng stood guard beside Jian Qingqing like a gatekeeper. The group of people looked at him angrily but did not dare to make a move.


    The leader was anxious. Miss Liu had asked him to kill someone so that he could take the rest of the reward money. However, now that the people from the authorities were about to arrive, and this man in front of him was not to be trifled with, what should he do?


    Should he just scam this Boss and run away without taking Miss Liu¡¯s money?


    A glimmer shed in his eyes. He endured the pain in his hands and said, ¡°How about this, Boss Jian, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore. After all, my brother¡¯s body has been damaged by eating at your ce. Just pay us 100 taels of silver and this matter will be over.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing will not let this slide so easily. She had yet to catch the culprit. She sneered and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s not about whether you bother with me or not, but whether I bother with you or not. What, you broke so many things in my shop and even injured someone. Aren¡¯t you going to pay?¡±


    That person did not expect that she would still dare to impensation. He was dumbfounded and only reacted after a while. He was about to scold her, but when he met Wei Wusheng¡¯s gaze, he held it back and his face turned red.


    In the end, he could only say in a low voice, ¡°Boss Jian, it was my brother who ate something bad in your shop. That¡¯s why we wanted to take revenge. No matter what, you should be the one topensate us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s wait for the officials toe.¡±


    Hearing that, the leader was a little anxious. If the officials came, he was not afraid. After all, Miss Liu would protect him. However, if he failed the mission, he would not be able to get the money. Thus, he had worked for nothing.


    However, at this moment, he did not have any good ideas. He could only wait for time to pass.


    In a short while, the officials arrived.


    Ming Zhiyan was walking in front of them with a cold expression. An official behind him shouted, ¡°All those who are not involved, back off!¡±


    Although those who were watching the show were afraid of these officials, they still wanted to continue watching. Hence, only a few people left. The rest of them were afraid and could not help but stare at the scene.


    Ming Zhiyan walked up to Jian Qingqing and asked with a mild expression, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the shop was smashed to such a state and some of the employees were injured.¡±


    Hearing that, Ming Zhiyan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at the group of people and waved his arm. ¡°Take them away!¡±


    The group of was dumbfounded. They struggled and said, ¡°Hey! No, we are the ones suffering. Why are they arresting us!? I know! You are all in cahoots! Aiyo, how can I be so stubborn and seekpensation from powerful and influential people? There is no way I will get fair treatment! Wemoners will always suffer in the end! Sigh! My life is really too bitter!¡±


    That person was lying on the ground and making a racket. The officer could not hold him down for a moment.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding crowd¡¯s eyes instantly changed when they looked at Ming Zhiyan. Although they still did not dare to see it clearly, Jian Qingqing could feel the change in the atmosphere.


    If this matter only concerned her, it would be fine. She did not care. However, now, that group of people had dragged Ming Zhiyan into the water. This was something Jian Qingqing could not tolerate.


    Ming Zhiyan was a member of the government. Once he was involved in favoritism, his credibility among the public would be greatly reduced. She did not want to implicate him.


    Just as she was about to speak, Ming Zhiyan used his eyes to stop her.

 Chapter 121 - 121 Judgment

    121 Judgment


    Even though Ming Zhiyan¡¯s sharp eyes were looking around, the people he saw all lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other.


    He said coldly, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m arresting you? The person who reported it was sent by Miss Jian. He said that you guys smashed up the food shop and injured people. There are also cases of poisoning. There will be an investigation. There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s finish this first before that.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go to the county office. Then let¡¯s settle the case here. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    That person answered subconsciously, ¡°My name is Wang Fugui.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Wang Fugui. Do you have any objections to the fact that you destroyed the food shop and injured the staff?¡±


    Wang Fugui wanted to quibble, but when he met Ming Zhiyan¡¯s cold and fierce eyes, he chickened out. He seemed to have lost his spirit as he said, ¡°No objections.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s start thepensation.¡±He turned to look at Jian Qingqing. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to calcte the losses.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. She checked the broken tables and chairs and the spilled sace. Then, she went to ask the doctor about the medical fees for the treatment staff. After a moment, she came back with an ounting book.


    She said, ¡°The broken tables and chairs are a total of 3 taels of silver. The stewed meat is a total of 38 catties. Each catty cost 20 wen, which adds up to a total of 4 taels of silver and 60 wen. The medical fees for the staff plus the cost of dying work are a total of 10 taels of silver¡­ Just give me 17 taels of silver aspensation.¡±


    Hearing that, Wang Fugui also forgot about Ming Zhiyan. He cursed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re robbing me! What medical fees are 10 taels of silver? Just give them two catties of meat. Why are you looking at the doctors?¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted, ¡°Do you want to see how badly they were beaten? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pay. Just let them hit you back. How about it? Is that okay?¡±


    Wang Fugui instantly stopped talking. He lowered his head guiltily. He was the one who beat most of those people. Of course, he knew how serious it was. He also enjoyed beating people up. However, if he was getting a beating, he would not be able to ept it.


    He stammered, ¡°Alright then, I ept.¡±


    In any case, he would ask Miss Liu for moneyter. She was the one who had asked him to do so.


    However, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and shouted loudly, ¡°My matter is settled. Then it¡¯s her turn! What do you say about my brother having a bad stomach in her shop?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed time for this matter. Where is your brother?¡±


    Wang Fugui panicked. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there must be a victim to report the case. How can I give youpensation without seeing his injury?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Fugui heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°He is still in that private room. He vomited so much that he didn¡¯te out.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan gestured for the officials to carry him out. ¡°Naturally, I need to be there to judge the case for him.¡±


    Wang Fugui could only watch helplessly as the two officials carried his brother, Wang Fuyou, out on a chair.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the person who had followed Wang Fuyou out and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wang Fugui quickly answered, ¡°He¡¯s Doctor Li. It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, something big would have happened to my brother. Doctor Li is really a good person. Not only did he save my brother, but he¡¯s also been watching over him.¡±


    Wang Zhiyan was ignoring Wang Fugui, and he continued to look at Doctor Li, ¡°You said you¡¯re a doctor? Then what are the symptoms of the poisoned person?¡±


    Wei Wusheng asked meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before in Shifeng County?¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122 Flaw

    122 w


    Under the gaze of so many people, Doctor Li was a little flustered. He nervously swallowed his saliva and lowered his head, not daring to make eye contact with anyone, he stuttered, ¡°I, I¡¯m not from Shifeng County. I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant here that serves very delicious food, so I came here. Then, I saw this guy vomiting and having diarrhea. It seems to be a sign of dysentery. Looking at the coating of his tongue¡­ The coating of his tongue is thick and greasy. His pulse is faint. It is a sign that he has eaten something unclean.¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted coldly, ¡°Then what medicine did you use to treat him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I, I, I used¡­¡± Doctor Li waspletely flustered. In the weather of February, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The people present were not fools, so there was nothing that they did not understand. Wei Wusheng took a step forward and wanted to grab Wang Fuyu¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse.


    !!


    ¡°No!¡± Wang Fugui shouted and wanted to go forward to stop him, but his body was pulled back by an official. He could only watch in horror as Wei Wusheng¡¯s hand grabbed Wang Fuyou¡¯s wrist.


    After a moment, Wei Wusheng put down his hand and sneered, ¡°This is not caused by eating something unclean, it¡¯s clearly because he atexatives!¡±


    This time, Doctor Lipletely softened and sat on the ground.


    Wang Fugui secretly cursed. He could only find something to add, ¡°That, that could also be because there¡¯sxatives in your dishes. Otherwise, why would my brother be so stupid as to eatxatives himself? Moreover, it was a fact that he found the skin of a dead rat in the soup. That might also cause my brother to have diarrhea. I don¡¯t care. Anyway, my brother fell sick in your shop, so you have topensate me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Who did your brothere to eat with?¡±


    Wang Fugui looked at the boss who looked like a little girl and did not understand why she asked this, but he still answered, ¡°Of course, my brother came to eat with me. The few people behind me also came along. We all came together. If we didn¡¯t hear that the food here was very delicious, we wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend so much money to eat. Who knew that such a thing would happen? Spending so much money for nothing. Sigh, our lives are tough! Coming here to eat a meal has cost us several months¡¯ wages¡­¡±


    As Wang Fugui spoke, he began to cry with a distressed look on his face. The eyes of the crowd changed again. Could it really be that there was something wrong with this shop? Otherwise, how could he cry so miserably?


    Someone in the crowd could not help but say, ¡°Yes, although this shop is delicious, it¡¯s really expensive. Who can afford to eat it for ordinary people? Now it seems that it is not clean. The boss is always making ck-hearted money. If only the price could be lower¡­¡±


    His voice gradually weakened under Jian Qingqing¡¯s cold gaze. Seeing that the county magistrate was also staring at him, he instantly did not dare to say anything. He lowered his head and ran out.


    Jian Qingqing felt that it was a little ridiculous. Why did they want to lower the price just because some people could not afford it? This was not a necessity. If you can¡¯t afford it, why can¡¯t you just buy something you can afford? Why should you lower the price just because you can¡¯t afford it?


    She looked at Wang Fugui with an increasingly unfriendly gaze. She said mockingly, ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that the things in my shop havexatives or dirty things. Then why aren¡¯t you guys fine when you¡¯re eating at the same table? Only your brother has a problem after eating, huh?¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd finally reacted and burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing how sick his brother is, the dosage of the medicine should be very high. Howe the rest of them are fine?¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Cheating

    123 Cheating


    Wang Fugui waspletely flustered! He regretted answering her just now. Otherwise, as long as she kept pestering him, he would not able to get the money!


    However, it was useless no matter how much he regretted. He said in a panic, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ because my brother¡¯s stomach is weak. Yes, his body is not good, and his stomach is weak. That¡¯s why he is so seriously ill. Our body is better than his, so we are fine.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not want to dwell on this topic with him. He would never admit to such a person before there was solid evidence. She turned to ask, ¡°The pot that they used, is it still there?¡±


    Without waiting for Wang Fugui to speak, Xiao Liang hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still there! I just went in to see that it¡¯s still there. What does the boss want?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Take it out.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Liang eagerly went into the private room and took out the bottom of the pot of soup.


    Jian Qingqing took a look andughed in anger. ¡°This rat is perfectly fine, floating on the soup. Why, are you all blind? Did you only see it after eating it?¡±


    When the onlookers heard that, they also stretched their necks to look at the bottom of the pot of soup. Those with sharp eyes saw a piece of ck rat skin the size of a baby¡¯s palm floating on the red soup. They instantly felt extremely disgusted, ¡°Yeah, that skin is so big. It hasn¡¯t sunk down yet. How could they not see it?¡±


    Wang Fugui also saw the piece of skin. They put the rat skin in after eating the hotpot. At that time, they stirred it a few times and it sank down. They did not expect it to float up again. He simply broke the pot and said shamelessly, ¡°Then how do I know when it floats up! Anyway, we didn¡¯t see it when we ate it! It must be the problem of your shop! The food is dirty!¡±


    Anyway, he refused to admit it, so what could he do? No one saw him put it in, so he was a little proud now. If he had known earlier, he would not have involved himself with them so much. They had no evidence, so he would just say whatever he said.


    He said proudly, ¡°Boss Jian, I know you don¡¯t want to admit that the food in your shop is dirty, but it¡¯s true that my brother ate something bad in your shop. How about this, you pay me the money and we won¡¯t pursue the matter. We will pretend that it never happened. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go on the streets and say that your shop is dirty!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was angered to death by his smug look, but there was indeed no evidence to prove that he was the one who put the rat skin in.


    Ming Zhiyan wasforting her. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait a little longer, the people I sent to investigate them will be back soon.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.


    Wei Wusheng saw that the two of them were so close to each other that he snorted disdainfully and squeezed between them. Ming Zhiyan only gave him a cold nce, Wei Wusheng was unmoved.


    The scene fell silent for a moment. Even the surrounding crowd did not dare to discuss it.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the sky. She did not expect that after such a long time, it was already noon. She asked softly, ¡°Are you guys hungry?¡±


    Wei Wusheng and Ming Zhiyan shook their heads.


    Ming Zhiyan said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, we¡¯ll interrogate you in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that hungry. Let¡¯s settle this matter first before eating. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have an appetite. I¡¯m afraid that the officials will be hungry.¡±


    After saying that, she waved at Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang ran over and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Go and invite a few people to cook. Make enough food for these officials.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Liang quietly leaned against the wall and slippe

 Chapter 124 - 124 Conspiracy

    124 Conspiracy


    Not long after Xiao Liang left, the five officers who had gone to investigate returned. They had reported the results to Ming Zhiyan.


    The few of them spoke very softly. Those who were far away could not hear clearly. Wang Fugui anxiously stretched his neck and looked at them as he spoke. He wanted to know what they were talking about. He wished that he could break free from the officer who had grabbed him and go forward.


    Why were there so many troubles? That damned girl was really too much. Could she just give him the money? If he took the money, he would definitely go far away. Why was she so serious? She was really stingy.


    At this moment, Wang Fugui was full of resentment towards Jian Qingqing.


    !!


    After listening to the words of the officer, Ming Zhiyan and Jian Qingqing¡¯s faces turned cold.


    ¡°Wang Fugui, you and Wang Fuyou were gamblers who were chased because of your debts three days ago, right?¡± Ming Zhiyan asked coldly.


    Wang Fugui was stunned. He kept his face straight and did not say anything. As long as he kept his mouth shut, he would not make any mistakes.


    Ming Zhiyan did not need him to answer. He continued to ask, ¡°Then how did you have the money toe here to eat hotpot? Jian Food Shop isn¡¯t cheap. A hotpot starts at three taels of silver. Did someone pay you toe here for something?¡±


    Wang Fugui subconsciously denied, ¡°No! I came here on my own ord.¡±


    After saying that, he then realized that he did not have the money for this restaurant, but he could not stay silent. Otherwise, he would be tacitly admitting it. He looked at Ming Zhiyan with a little resentment.


    ¡°I heard that you went to Doctor Niu¡¯s ce yesterday to buyxatives. Then, why did you buyxatives?¡±


    Wang Fugui wanted to deny it again, but Ming Zhiyan interrupted him. ¡°We¡¯ll know if this is true just by asking Doctor Niu. It¡¯s useless even if you deny it.¡±


    Wang Fugui¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He continued to stare at him without saying anything.


    ¡°Someone saw that someone handed you a bag of silver three days ago. After that, you came to Jian Food Shop to make an appointment to eat. Is this true?¡±


    Wang Fugui still did not say anything.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at ¡®Doctor Li¡¯. ¡°Li Ping, are you really a doctor?¡±


    ¡®Doctor Li¡¯, who had been hiding behind the chair and rejoicing that no one had noticed him, trembled when Ming Zhiyan called out to him. He crawled out trembling.


    When he met Ming Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, he immediately knelt on the ground and bowed, ¡°Spare my life, My Lord! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was Wang Fugui who paid me toe here and say that Wang Fugui had been poisoned. I don¡¯t know anything! Please spare my life, My Lord!¡±


    With trembling hands, he took out three copper coins from his pocket and handed them over with tears streaming down his face. ¡°My lord, I really don¡¯t know anything! This is the money that Wang Fugui gave me. It¡¯s all here. Please spare my life, My Lord!¡±


    As he said that, everyone suddenly smelled the faint smell of urine. They looked at the spot where Li Ping was kneeling and saw a puddle of water.


    This matter had little to do with Li Ping. They did not know why Wang Fugui would find such a timid person. She said indifferently, ¡°You can go.¡±


    Li Ping quickly threw down the money and was about to run away.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Li Ping suddenly froze and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is, is there anything else?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pointed at the puddle of water and said, ¡°Clean it up before you leave.¡±


    Li Ping immediately crawled back and randomly used his clothes to clean up the liquid. He was afraid that Jian Qingqing would call out to him again, so he quickly ran away.


    Everyone looked at him in disgust. Those who loved cleanliness almost vomited. This was too disrespectful.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Framing

    125 Framing


    The truth was already very clear. Wang Fugui had received money and was ordered by others to nder the Jian Food Shop.


    Ming Zhiyan was as cold as ice as he said, ¡°Wang Fugui, you framed others because of your own selfish interests. You even destroyed other people¡¯s goods and injured the shop staff. You are first sentenced to be temporarily imprisoned, and then exiled to the border to join the army.¡±


    Wang Fugui copsed to the ground.


    Joining the army¡­ That was the most severe punishment other than the death penalty. Joining the army at the border would not only eat the worst but also wear the worst clothes. If there was a war, they would have to be the first to die. They could not escape either. If they tried to escape, they would be killed immediately.


    !!


    Thinking of that scene, Wang Fugui broke out in cold sweat. He cried out in fear, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to join the army! Sir, please! I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Please spare my life, sir! I don¡¯t want to join the army!¡±


    Jian Qingqing shouted, ¡°Who ordered you to do it?¡±


    Wang Fugui was in a state of panic, and he immediately broke down, he cried out in fear, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liu! It¡¯s Miss Liu from the deputy prefect¡¯s family! She came to me three days ago and gave me 100 taels of silver. She told me to poison someone to death in the food shop. She asked me to take advantage of the chaos to kill the owner of the food shop. At that time, I was in debt and agreed to it. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Later, I didn¡¯t find anyone who could be poisoned to death, so I let my brother takexatives. Then, I put the skin of a dead rat in the pot. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Please spare my life, sir! Miss Liu asked me to do all of this. It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    Hearing this, the faces of everyone present turned cold. Jian Qingqing did not expect that just because she had an argument with the prefect¡¯s daughter, she would try to kill her. This ancient era was too dark. People from high-ss families never took human lives seriously. In their eyes, killing a person was easier than killing a chicken.


    Jian Qingqing shivered coldly.


    Ming Zhiyan could see that something was wrong with her expression, but he did not know how tofort her. He could only say dryly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not avoid it so much and directly patted her head. ¡°Little One, what are you afraid of? The deputy prefect is not of noble status. If you want to take revenge, I¡¯ll give you a colorless and tasteless medicine. I guarantee that no one will know it was you who did it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan found his hand an eyesore, he grabbed his wrist and pulled it away from Jian Qingqing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not expect that this weakling who looked like a skinny and weak little house would actually have such great strength. He forcefully moved his hand away. He used seventy percent of his strength to break free but was actually unable to break free.


    Wei Wusheng was furious. Just as he was about to raise his other hand to smash it, it was blocked by Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing adjusted her emotions and pulled out a smile. She said helplessly, ¡°Stop fooling around, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, who¡¯s fooling around with him!¡±


    Even though Ming Zhiyan was also turning his face away and not saying anything, he pulled Jian Qingqing slightly over to his side and kept a distance from Wei Wusheng.


    He looked coldly at Wang Fugui and said, ¡°Are you sure that what you said is the truth?¡±


    Wang Fugui hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said to the official beside him, ¡°Go and invite Miss Liu over.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Ling¡¯er and Song Yunfeng were sitting at the banquet organized by the local gentry of Shifeng County, listening to their ttery.


    This banquet was organized by the local gentry n in order to wee Song Yunfeng¡¯s arrival, and they had invited the actors to act.


    Liu Ling¡¯er was absent-minded as she listened to the praises of the actors on stage. What a bunch of poor people. What a bunch of bumpkins who had not seen the world.


    She did not know how Wang Fugui was doing, but it would be best if Jian Qingqing was already dead.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Dog Bites Dog (1)

    126 Dog Bites Dog (1)


    Suddenly, Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s servant girl ran in in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Not good, Miss!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er red at her fiercely. ¡°What are you shouting for?!¡±


    The servant shouted as if she had no manners. Thedies of the squire family had already looked over. She was really a good-for-nothing, she had caused her to lose face!


    The host¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liu, if you have something to do, you can go and do it first.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er haughtily excused herself and walked out with hatred. The servant girl followed behind her nervously.


    When they reached a ce where no one was around, she stopped and pinched the servant girl¡¯s arm, causing her to cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! Can¡¯t you see that there are so many people at the banquet? What are you shouting for?! You will only embarrass me!¡±


    The servant girl endured the pain and said in a low voice, ¡°Just now, the people who were staring at the Jian Food Shop said that Wang Fugui confessed and said your name. Now, the officials are going to capture you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Ling¡¯er was stunned, and then she said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Tell me clearly! Why would Wang Fugui confess?!¡±


    The servant girl was shocked. Still trembling, she said, ¡°The owner of the food shop called the officials. Wang Fugui didn¡¯t poison anyone to death. He only gave his brotherxatives. He exposed his drugging, and the county magistrate wanted him to go to the border to join the army, so he confessed. He also told them about you.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er kicked the servant girl fiercely to vent her anger. She said angrily, ¡°Each and every one of them is useless!¡±


    The servant girl could only endure the pain and kneel on the ground. ¡°Young Miss, please calm down!¡±


    Although the servant hated that Liu Ling¡¯er kept hitting and scolding her, the Master would not let her off if something happened to her.


    Liu Ling¡¯er kicked her to the ground again. If she had note to Shifeng County with only two servant girls, she would not have needed to do use Wang Fugui! Now that she had been implicated, could she just sit there and wait for death?


    She was at a loss. What should she do?


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. No one should have seen her looking for Wang Fugui. Then she could say that Wang Fugui was ndering her!


    Right! There was also Song Yunfeng. She was the one who asked her to do this. Why was she in trouble while Song Yunfeng was free? Even if she did not have it easy, that slut Song Yunfeng would not have it easy either!


    She quickly calmed down and red at the servant girl in disgust. ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡±


    The servant girl did not dare toin as she followed behind her.


    Liu Ling¡¯er went to the banquet to look for Song Yunfeng. After all, Song Yunfeng was the Young Miss of the prefect¡¯s family and had the highest status.


    Those youngdies anddies had been holding her smelly feet. At this moment, she was sitting in the middle, chatting andughing merrily. She pretended to be gentle and virtuous.


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at her angrily. This slut, she was a youngdy of the prefect¡¯s family. However, if something happened to her, Song Yunfeng would not be able to have a good time either!


    She walked over with a cold face. When those people saw her, the smiles on their faces slowly fell.


    The corners of Song Yunfeng¡¯s mouth also drooped down. Then, she asked gently, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Why do you look unhappy?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er tugged at the corner of her mouth and said with a fake smile, ¡°Sister Yunfeng, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Song Yunfeng¡¯s smile faded, and then she smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies and sisters. I¡¯ll apany Ling¡¯er out for a while.¡±


    Thedies smiled to show their understanding, and Song Yunfeng walked out gracefully.


    When she came out of the banquet, she immediately said with a cold face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 Dog Bites Dog (2)

    127 Dog Bites Dog (2)


    Liu Ling¡¯er also said with a cold face, ¡°Sister Yunfeng, you didn¡¯t seed in asking me to kill Jian Qingqing.¡±


    Song Yunfeng was surprised for a moment and asked, ¡°When did I ask you to kill Jian Qingqing?¡±


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something, she covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you can¡¯t be so stupid as to kill her just because you quarreled with Boss Jian, right? Sigh, why are you so impulsive?! What, now you¡¯ve been found out that you¡¯re going to kill someone? Ling¡¯er, although you¡¯re my good friend, this matter is too big and I can¡¯t help you. What should I do? Why don¡¯t you have a better attitude and admit your mistake? Maybe he¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    After saying that, she seemed to find it very funny and giggled non-stop.


    !!


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expressionpletely changed. She looked at her hatefully. She did not expect Song Yunfeng to be so shameless and not admit it. What should she do then?!


    ¡°Song Yunfeng, if you don¡¯t help me, I will say that you asked me to do this. If I don¡¯t have a good time, you don¡¯t have a good time either!¡±


    Song Yunfeng¡¯s smile did not drop. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, why are you so naive? When did I ever ask you to do such a thing? Did anyone see it? Moreover, if you want to nder me, don¡¯t you think about Uncle Liu? How sad would he be if he knew? My father also treats you as his own daughter. How sad would my father be? Be good, Ling¡¯er. Let¡¯s not do that kind of thing that makes the elders sad.¡±


    After hearing this, Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turnedpletely gray. Her entire face lost all color as she looked at Song Yunfeng with empty eyes.


    She knew that Song Yunfeng was threatening her. She did not explicitly say that she would kill Jian Qingqing. When she said those words, only the two of them and the servant girls were present. Song Yunfeng¡¯s servant girls would not help her, and no one believed what her servant girls said.


    Even if she got involved with Song Yunfeng, so what? Song Yuancheng would definitely save his daughter. Moreover, her father¡¯s status was not as important as Song Yuancheng¡¯s. He might even get into trouble because she got involved with Song Yunfeng. At that time, there would really be no one to save her. Her father would not offend the prefect for her. After all, she was only a daughter.


    What should she do? However, she was not confident that she could escape unscathed. She did not want to enter the county office. Otherwise, everyone wouldugh at her.


    She looked at Song Yunfeng with a pleading face and cried, ¡°Sister Yunfeng, please save me. I don¡¯t want to go to the county office. Please!¡±


    Song Yunfeng saw that she had finally understood. Only then did she stop smiling in satisfaction. Her slender hands yed with the handkerchief. She said gently, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing I can do. However, as long as you are obedient, I will definitely beg father to save you.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was dull as she said dully, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Song Yunfeng nced at her, smiled, and left slowly.


    Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body was stiff as she staggered out of the banquet. The cheers andughter behind her seemed to be two worlds apart from her.


    When she was walking on the street, she was stopped by two officials.


    ¡°Miss Liu, there¡¯s a case that¡¯s rted to you. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked up at them and wiped her face dry. She shouted coldly, ¡°How can I be rted to the case! Get lost!¡±


    The two officers were still unmoved. ¡°Miss Liu, this is an order from our Lord. If you have anything to say, just tell our Lord. If you don¡¯t cooperate, we will bring you there with force.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at the eyes that were already looking at them on the street and felt extremely embarrassed. She said angrily, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128 Ramblings

    128 Ramblings


    When they arrived at the Jian Food Shop, Liu Ling¡¯er pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Wang Fugui quickly pointed out, ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her who told me to do this. Sir, it really has nothing to do with me! I was just muddle-headed for a moment, and I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please spare my life, Sir!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er said angrily, ¡°You lowlymoner, what are you barking for! When have I ever seen you before?!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan, she said with a sneer, ¡°Sir Ming, don¡¯t tell me that you want me toe just because of the nonsense of a lowlymoner, right? If this gets out, how am I supposed to behave? What, just because I argued with Boss Jian a few times earlier, you want to use the public office to take revenge for a personal vendetta?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said coldly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s nonsense or not depends on the facts.¡±


    He looked at Wang Fugui and said, ¡°Wang Fugui, you said that Miss Liu instructed you, so when and where did she do it? Did anyone see it?¡±


    Wang Fugui hurriedly said, ¡°We met in the alley behind the Youfu Inn on Changwu Street three days ago! At that time, Miss Liu gave me 20 taels of silver as a deposit! She promised to give me another 80 taels of silver after it was done. At that time¡­ at that time¡­¡±


    His face suddenly turned pale. At that time, the sky had already darkened slightly. After he received the 20 taels of silver, he was still afraid that people would see him. He looked around and was sure that there was no one there at that time.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling¡¯er snorted smugly, ¡°No one saw it, right? If no one saw you, what right do you have to nder me! Since there is no evidence, then I will leave!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan spoke up to stop her, ¡°Wait, the case isn¡¯t finished. It won¡¯t be toote to leave after it¡¯s over, Miss Liu.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment, but still didn ot dare to leave. After all, Ming Zhiyan was not just a county magistrate. He was also the Crown Prince of the Capital, the Emperor¡¯s nephew. If he was just a county magistrate, she would not be afraid.


    Ming Zhiyan asked Wang Fugui again, ¡°How did you connect with Miss Liu? Did anyone see it?¡±


    Wang Fugui¡¯s eyes lit up, he said, ¡°It was the girl next to Miss Liu who looked for me! At that time, I was just leaving the casino when that girl came to me and asked me if I wanted to earn money. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her at first, but she took out a tael of silver for me before I went. Did anyone see it¡­ It seems that no one saw it either¡­¡± At the end of his sentence, his tone was a little dejected.


    Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s maid immediately knelt down, She said aggrievedly, ¡°My lord, you are wise! I am Miss¡¯s maid, and I have to serve Miss personally. How could I go out so casually? Moreover, I don¡¯t know that person, so why would I look for him? It must be because he didn¡¯t know when he met our Miss. Seeing that she has a noble status, he made a mistake and framed our Miss. He wants Miss to save him. A person like him, My Lord, please give him a heavy sentence!¡±


    Wang Fugui¡¯s face turned red as he defended himself, ¡°You b*tch! If you didn¡¯te to me, how would I know you?! I think you should be sentenced! You should be exiled! You b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ming Zhiyan stopped them. ¡°This is not a ce for you to quarrel. Wang Fugui, you said that she gave you silver. Where is the silver?¡±


    Wang Fugui was frightened and said in a low voice, ¡°I spent the money¡­ But!¡± He suddenly became excited. ¡°When that little b*tch gave me the money, she wrapped it in a purse! The purse is still with me!¡±


    As he said that, he took out a pink purse with begonia flowers embroidered on it. The purse was well-made and looked like it was not cheap. It was definitely not something that Wang Fugui could afford.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Witness

    129 Witness


    Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the purse. She red fiercely at the servant girl. Idiot! Why did she have to leave such obvious evidence?!


    The servant girl¡¯s face also turned pale. She avoided looking at the purse. The purse was given to her by the Young Miss and she liked it very much. She had always carried it with her. That day, the Young Miss had asked her to carry 20 taels of silver, but she did not bring any other purse. She had used this purse to carry it. She did not expect it to be evidence now.


    This time, it was Wang Fugui¡¯s turn to be proud. He arrogantly nced at the master and servant and said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Master Ming, can you prove my innocence this time?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er suddenly said sternly, ¡°What can this purse prove? Any jewelry would sell it! If you don¡¯t have more direct evidence, then I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you here!¡±


    These words were indeed the truth. Although that purse was exquisite and valuable, it did not have any obvious signs that could prove its identity. There was only a small begonia flower on it.


    Liu Ling¡¯er pulled the servant girl up and was about to leave when someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait! I have evidence!¡±


    Immediately, everyone present looked at the person who spoke. That person was wearing a green long robe and had a jade-like face. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Being watched by so many people, he was not nervous at all. He waved his fan and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, I am a guest of the Youfu Inn. Three days ago, I happened to see something interesting!¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were fervently focused on him, and the mes of gossip burned in their eyes.


    Ming Zhiyan asked sternly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That person slowly walked out and said with a distant smile, ¡°My name is Lin Zhiqing. I am currently staying at the Youfu Inn. Sir, you can send someone to verify this.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and asked, ¡°What did you say you saw?¡±


    ¡°I saw¨C¡± Lin Zhiqing fanned his fan and dragged out hisst syble, but he did not say anything. He waited until the curiosity of the people were boiling, then he said, ¡°Three days ago, I did see on the window of the inn that Miss Liu gave Wang Fugui a purse. At that time, they used this purse, but I didn¡¯t hear what they said.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er was flustered and exasperated, ¡°I have no enmity with you, so what right do you have to nder me! Just because you said it, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true. I even said you were talking nonsense! If you continue to talk nonsense, I will not forgive you!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was irritated by her sharp voice. He covered his ears. Still smiling, he said, ¡°Miss Liu, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you the color of the clothes you were wearing that day. Also, that purse of yours is not all over the street. Ites from the Pavilion of Delicacy, and there is only one style for each style. I believe that the embroidereddy of the Pavilion of Delicacy will know who it was sold to. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it out.¡±


    This time, Wang Fugui could be said to be overjoyed. He stretched his neck and said, ¡°I also remember what those two girls were wearing!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er waspletely speechless.


    Ming Zhiyan motioned for the official to take the purse, he said, ¡°Li Da, take Wang Fugui to the room to ask for details. Li Er, take Young Master Lin to the other room.¡±


    After saying that, he said to Lin Zhiqing, ¡°Young Master Lin, are you okay with this?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and shook his head. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Da and Li Er brought the two of them to two private rooms that were not close to each other, ensuring that there was absolutely no possibility for them tomunicate with each other.


    In less than 15 minutes, Li Da and Li Er each came out with a piece of paper. Ming Zhiyan took a look and said in a deep voice, ¡°Men, arrest Wang Fugui and the others. Also, arrest Liu Ling¡¯er and her servant. Send them all to prison!¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130 Judgment

    130 Judgment


    ¡°Why!¡± Liu Ling ¡®er shouted loudly.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard the contents of the two pieces of paper. Although the contents of the two pieces of paper were not exactly the same, the same parts could be said to be exactly the same. For example, the color of the clothes Liu Ling¡¯er and the servant girl wore, the jewelry they wore, and even the color of the servant girl¡¯s clothes.


    Wang Fugui¡¯s paper also mentioned the conversation between him and Liu Ling¡¯er, even how Liu Ling¡¯er revealed her identity and then threatened and seduced Wang Fugui was revealed.


    No one would believe that this matter had nothing to do with Liu Ling¡¯er. Although Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity was not a secret in the squire n, ordinary people would not pay attention to such a matter.


    Liu Ling¡¯er turned pale with fright. ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me! My father is the deputy prefect of Cairo City. He won¡¯t let you off! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Even if the Emperor breaks thew, he will be guilty! Liu Ling¡¯er, no matter who your father is, there are no exceptions under thews of Great Wei!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s dignified voice shook the hearts of everyone present, the scene instantly fell silent for a moment. When everyone reacted, a wave of enthusiastic cheers erupted.


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also pped emotionally. Although the order of this dynasty could not bepared to modern era, no matter what era it was, there would always be people who worked hard to maintain the order that protected the interests of themon people, and Ming Zhiyan was such a person. He was sincere, fair, and had a heart that was tolerant of everything.


    This matter came to an end just like that. Wang Fugui maintained the original sentence and Liu Ling¡¯er was imprisoned for three years.


    By the time the onlookers had left, it was already toote (2 pm). Jian Qingqing took out all the tables and chairs that were in good condition and invited the officers and those who came to help to eat.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhiqing also stayed. He was one of the crowd just now. Jian Qingqing guessed that he should havee here to eat in the morning, but he had indeed helped a lot just now. Otherwise, it was hard to say how long it would take, it was not a matter of time to collect evidence.


    Those who stayed were guests, Jian Qingqing said gratefully, ¡°Young Master Lin, thank you so much just now! Otherwise, I wonder how long it will take for the case to be closed!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to eliminate evil for the people! Moreover, Boss Jian is a smart and clever girl. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help Miss Jian!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was silent.


    This person¡­


    When Wei Wusheng heard that, he hurriedly went over to block Jian Qingqing behind him and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?! What nonsense are you talking about? Do you believe that I will beat you up!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s smiling expression did not change. He said, ¡°Everyone has a heart that loves beauty. A beautiful girl should be praised more.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had to admit that in this conservative era, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s thoughts were really very avant-garde. He was so avant-garde that he could be regarded as a lecher.


    Wei Wusheng was just about to go up and beat him up. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare even dream about her!¡±


    Jian Qingqing stopped him. ¡°Forget it, Big Brother. He has helped us after all.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s one thing, but this is another. If he helps you, is he free to talk trash about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t you trust me? I¡¯m not someone to be bullied. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    That was true, but Jian Qingqing was still a delicate little girl. Wei Wusheng was still afraid that she would be bullied. He waved his fist at Lin Zhiqing and warned, ¡°Be careful if you dare to bully my sister!¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131 A Table Full of Swords and Sabers

    131 A Table Full of Swords and Sabers


    Lin Zhiqing smiled at him provocatively.


    Wei Wusheng was furious. How could this person be more annoying than Ming Zhiyan?!


    Afraid that the two of them would cause trouble again, Jian Qingqing quickly took Wei Wusheng away.


    ¡°Big Brother, sit here and eat first.¡±


    !!


    After such a long time, Wei Wusheng was also hungry. He sat down and asked casually, ¡°You should eat too. What else do you want to do?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°I still have to arrange for those officers. After all, they have helped me so much today.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t they know how to eat by themselves? Do they still need a little girl like you to arrange it?¡±


    Seeing Jian Qingqing looking at him quietly, he knew how stubborn she was after knowing her for so long. It was not something he could persuade her to do. He said irritably, ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry up ande back. You¡¯re still growing. If you keep starving, you might not grow tall!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled ingratiatingly and ran out.


    After she arranged the officials, she saw that Lin Zhiqing was in trouble. She said hesitantly, ¡°Young Master Lin, do you want to sit with those officials?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing looked at her and smiled, ¡°Miss Jian, can¡¯t I eat with oou?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said okay.


    She was afraid that Wei Wusheng would be beat up. After all, that mouth of his really deserved a beating.


    At this moment, Ming Zhiyan, who had gone to escort the prisoner and handle the follow-up matters, returned. He looked at Jian Qingqing who was still standing outside and asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why aren¡¯t you going in to eat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that Yan¡¯s angry look was very oppressive, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat now!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and entered the private room with her, she did not expect Lin Zhiqing to also shamelessly follow her in.


    Wei Wusheng was still waiting for her. Seeing the two annoying people enter together, he snorted with a bad expression.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was always cold, Lin Zhiqing always had that smiling expression.


    Today¡¯s dishes were prepared on the spot, and whatever was in the food store was prepared, so they ate hotpot for this meal.


    Today, Lin Zhiqing also wanted to try hotpot, but before he could eat it, something like that had happened. Now that he had finally tasted it, he felt that it was indeed worthy of its reputation.


    ¡°Miss Jian, it seems that your shop is only open in Shifeng County? Are you interested in opening it in other cities and counties?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing did not feel embarrassed and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°That is indeed a pity. After all, the food in Miss Jian¡¯s Food Shop is so good. I think no matter where it is, it will definitely be very popr. If Miss Jian wants to expand her business elsewhere, you can look for me. I might be able to help you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and replied perfunctorily, ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡±


    Wei Wusheng red at him unhappily. ¡°Do I need your help? Who are you looking down on?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°Miss Jian is still young, so you still have to be careful of what strangers say.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was not affected by the shes of swords and sabers on the dining table, he smiled and asked Jian Qingqing, ¡°Miss Jian, what ingredients do you use to make this hotpot? You can also sell the ingredients to me, and I¡¯ll sell it in other cities and counties. How about that? Miss Jian, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, and you can still make money. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    This was a good idea, but there were not many chilies left now. Moreover, she always felt that Lin Zhiqing was a very dangerous person. Although he had always been smiling, that smile did not reach his eyes. Upon closer inspection, one would see that this person¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Ming Zhiyan Had a Sincere Heart

    132 Ming Zhiyan Had a Sincere Heart


    Unlike Ming Zhiyan, although he had no expression on his face and looked cold, his heart was sincere.


    Only a dummy could maintain a smile. Lin Zhiqing kept smiling like this and Jian Qingqing felt terrified after looking at it for a long time.


    So she refused, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. There are very few ingredients to make hotpot now, and it¡¯s only enough for me to maintain this restaurant.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing understood her refusal and nodded without saying anything else.


    !!


    Some of the shop assistants were badly injured, and it would take time to order the tables and chairs in the shop, so Jian Qingqing nned to close the shop and give them half a month off.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at Jian Qingqing and said with some guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t find out about this in time.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t be med for this. We can never guard against people who want to do bad things. By the way, did you find my shop assistant who went to report it to the police?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°He was caught by Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s people. He was slightly injured and sent to the pharmacy. I¡¯m still very sorry. I took them to the mountains to train this morning and didn¡¯t notice the abnormality here in time.¡±


    Sigh, people who were too responsible would always take responsibility and me themselves. However, in fact, no one was born to be responsible for others.


    She changed the topic and asked, ¡°Did you guys go to the mountains to train? Did the Xiao Hu go too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he went. He¡¯s doing pretty well now. He can go out and train. He even hunted a little rabbit for you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Really? Is it very big?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about four or five catties.¡± Then, he said with some hesitation, ¡°Do you¡­ like rabbits very much?¡±


    Jian Qingqing hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, the spicy rabbit head is very delicious! The rabbit meat is also not bad. Lord Ming, do you want to try it? It¡¯s really not bad!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was silent.


    He thought that she was raised to y like those youngdies. He heard that the princess in the pce liked to raise cats and dogs as pets. Xiao Hu might be sad if he heard this.


    He coughed lightly and nodded silently. ¡°You can try. They also hunted a few rabbits. I¡¯ll call Xiao Hu to give them to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said happily, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll ask Xiao Hu to bring them to you tomorrow! Oh right, you didn¡¯t tell Xiao Hu about what happened here, did you?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Although Ming Zhiyan did not say anything, Xiao Hu still knew. There were quite a number of officials who went to the Jian¡¯s Food Shop. Some of those who were on good terms with Xiao Hu told him after they went back.


    Jian Qingqing was cooking when the little wolf ran over and hugged her anxiously.


    ¡°Sis! Did someone bully you today? Who was it? I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡±


    Jian Qingqing pped his head in annoyance. ¡°Who are you going to beat to death? If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you first?¡±


    Xiao Hu touched his head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Who told him to bully you? How can I let you be bullied?¡±


    Jian Qingqing touched his head, she lectured him, ¡°You can¡¯t be so impulsive. Think about the consequences beforehand. Otherwise, if something happens to you, what will happen to your family? Moreover, you¡¯re still a child now. You don¡¯t need to care about those things. The bad guys have already received the punishment they deserve.¡±


    Xiao Hu obediently replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and suddenly ran out. In a short while, he brought back five rabbits, one of which was alive and kicking.


    He pointed at the lively rabbit and said in a show-off manner, ¡°Sister, I caught this!¡±


    Jian Qingqing perfunctorily praised, ¡°Awesome! Come, give it to me.¡±


    Xiao Hu naively handed the rabbit to her. Seeing Jian Qingqing raise the kitchen knife and was about to cut the rabbit¡¯s neck. He asked in horror, ¡°Sister, are you going to kill it?!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 Rabbits Are So Cute. How Can You Eat Rabbits

    133 Rabbits Are So Cute. How Can You Eat Rabbits


    Jian Qingqing looked at Xiao Hu¡¯s frightened expression and put down the kitchen knife awkwardly. She said dryly, ¡°No, rabbits are so cute. Why would I eat rabbits? I was just trying to scare it. Hehe, I was just trying to scare it.¡±


    Oh, she had been careless. Children had childlike hearts and kind hearts. They loved cute little animals the most. How could she kill rabbits in front of Xiao Hu? She should have avoided him. Now that she had been discovered, she could not kill it. She looked at the rabbit in her hand with some regret. It was such a pity that the meat was so tender.


    Xiao Hu let out a light breath and patted his chest. ¡°That¡¯s good! I thought sister wanted to kill it. Then I¡¯ll go raise it.¡±


    As he said that, he took the rabbit. He heard from his uncle and brother in the county office that the little girls in their family all liked to raise little rabbits. They had been sad for a long time about killing the little rabbit to eat meat. Sister was also a girl, so she would definitely like to raise it. Therefore, he specially did not shoot this little rabbit to death and specially caught it for his sister to raise. As expected, he was right. His sister really liked little rabbits.


    !!


    Jian Qingqing could only watch helplessly as he took the rabbit out. Unfortunately, she sighed and turned her gaze to the remaining four rabbits. She must eat aplete spicy rabbit head today!


    ¡­


    It took Jian Qingqing about ten days before she finished counting thend in the vige. Then, she taught the vigers how to grow it again.


    The vigers looked at the strange-looking crops and asked suspiciously, ¡°Can this really yield a thousand catties?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pped her hands and said without any hesitation, ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you see what my family ntedst time?¡±


    When she said that, the vigers also remembered that they did see itst time when Jian Qingqing¡¯s family dug sweet potatoes. They were shocked and thought that God favored them so that they could nt so many.


    Then, they said with some embarrassment, ¡°We don¡¯t know if we can nt so many. If we don¡¯t nt it well, then we will have failed the county magistrate.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m watching!¡±


    Only then did the vigers rx. With a blessed girl like Qingqing watching, God would definitely give them some face.


    Yes, in the hearts of the vigers, Jian Qingqing was God¡¯s biological daughter, a blessed girl. Otherwise, how could she have gotten so many catties of crop? They had lived in the Jian Family Vige for many generations. It was not that no one had became entered the Dongshan before, so how could no one have seen it? Jian Qingqing had only been there a few times and found it. God must have been unwilling to let his daughter suffer, and that was why he had given her this amazing food!


    Therefore, they might not have been able to grow such good food. After all, God had given it to his daughter. However, their food was watched by Jian Qingqing, so how could god not give her face?


    Although Jian Qingqing did not know why their expressions had changed so many times, it was a good thing that they were confident and full of passion.


    ording to the quality of the soil, Jian Qingqing had given each household a corresponding crop. These crops were not given free of charge. When the time came, she would have to give 30% to Jian Qingqing. The rest could be sold and eaten by themselves.


    However, Jian Qingqing guessed that the government might buy all of them. After all, it might not be enough to spread to the whole county. However, she did not know what the rules were.


    Jian Rong quietly asked Jian Qingqing, ¡°Sister Qingqing, are you going to grow your own chili?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°You want to grow it?¡±


    Chili could not be eaten like other crops, Jian Qingqing did not have the idea of letting them grow it.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Buying More Bulls

    134 Buying More Bulls


    Jian Rong nodded his head in embarrassment. ¡°I found that the chili in the vegetables is especially delicious. I want to open a restaurant for my mother. When the timees, I¡¯ll put the chili in and stir-fry it. Business will definitely be good.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him a thumbs up in praise. ¡°Not bad! You can buy a shop so quickly!¡±


    Jian Rong was a little embarrassed. He said gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Qingqing. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say if I would have been able to survivest spring.¡±


    With Jian Qingqing¡¯s help, not only could his grandmother afford to buy medicine, but her body was much better now. The whole family could even eat a full meal, and they even built a house. This was something that he did not dare to dream about in the past.


    !!


    After saving enough money, he wanted to buy a shop for his mother to use as a restaurant. This way, his mother would not have to work so hard.


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You earned all of this by relying on your own abilities. I¡¯m just acting as a bridge. How you live your life is up to you. You can nt that chili if you want to. Do you have anything else to do next?¡±


    Jian Rong smiled and said, ¡°I just want to open a restaurant for my mother and continue selling braised pork and spicy hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to do this for the rest of your life?¡±


    Jian Rong looked at her nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing this for the rest of my life? To be able to earn so much money and then buy a few plots ofnd and open two shops is something that I¡¯ve never dared to think about before.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him seriously. ¡°Little Rong, you should go study.¡±


    ¡°Study? Why should I study? Isn¡¯t it already good enough that I can earn money?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Studying can make people know etiquette and wisdom. Even if the examiner doesn¡¯t read more books, it¡¯s still good. You will build a good life through studying.¡±


    Jian Rong still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But what¡¯s the point of not studying if I don¡¯t apply the knowledge after learning it?¡±


    ¡°Who says you wont apply it? Don¡¯t you need to look at the books when you open a shop? If you don¡¯t know how to look at the books, what if you¡¯re cheated by the ountant you hired? Moreover, are you satisfied with selling food and farming in Shifeng County? Don¡¯t you want to go out and take a look? Maybe you can do business in the longer term. Xiao Rong, your future is not limited to this.¡±


    Jian Rong nodded with some confusion, ¡°I understand, Sister Qingqing. I will think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡­


    Manual farming was still too slow. Jian Qingqing nned to buy a few more bulls. No matter if they were healthy or thin, the cows that could be cultivated were all good bulls.


    After buying ten bulls, she was in a dilemma.


    Damn it, she forgot to ask people to buy them together. How could she rush back with so many bulls.


    Should she ask a few people to help her get the bulls back?


    She stood outside the bull market and looked at the pedestrians who were hesitating.


    Suddenly, someone called out to her, ¡°Miss Jian?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked over. It turned out that Ming Zhiyan was sitting on the horse and looking at her from afar. His eyebrows were straight and his eyes were bright. He was handsome and imposing. It was as if he was painting through the crowd.


    She waved her hand in surprise. ¡°Lord Ming!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan controlled the horse to walk over and swiftly dismounted.


    ¡°Miss Jian, why are you here?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pointed at the herd of cows behind her and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy bulls, but¡­ I¡¯m thinking of how to get them back.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you drive them back.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qing Qing looked at him in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ming Zhiyan said as he led his own horse into the bull market and let the guards take care of it. Then, he came out and took the rope from Jian Qinging. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    At this point, Jian Qingqing had no choice but to give her five bulls over to him. Just like that, the two of them led the five bulls on the road.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Ming Zhiyan Leading the Bulls

    135 Ming Zhiyan Leading the Bulls


    The scene of so many bulls walking together on the street was too shocking. The effect was like ten top-ss supercars exploding on the street in modern times. Thisbination still attracted the attention of the people on the street. While the crowd made way for the bulls, they also looked at them in astonishment.


    They looked at the team of ten bulls walking in front of them and were extremely shocked. In this day and age, they had never heard of anyone who could afford ten bulls. The crowd¡¯s tears of admiration flowed down from the corners of their mouths.


    However, what shocked them even more was the handsome young man leading the bulls.


    The young man had red lips and white teeth. He wore a long white robe. His brows and eyes were like paintings, and his temperament was cold. He was like a God.


    !!


    However, this person who looked like a banished Immortal was leading the oxen that walked in front of them with their heads held high. No matter how they looked at it, it was strange.


    Someone recognized that the person leading the oxen was Ming Zhiyan. The county magistrate of this county was as shocked as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Is¡­ is that the county magistrate?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe¡­ maybe¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°So why is the county magistrate leading so many oxen?¡±


    ¡°Could he be helping Miss Jian?¡±


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing used to set up stalls on the street andter opened a shop, so many people in the county had bought things from her. They recognized Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°The rtionship between the county magistrate and Miss Jian is really good. Miss Jian must be more than ten years old, right?¡±


    She had eaten well and slept well this year, so Jian Qingqing grew rapidly. She was finally 1.4 meters tall, a little taller than the other nine-year-old girls.


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what the rtionship between Lord Ming and Miss Jian is¡­¡±


    Everyone was discussing them. Although Jian Qingqing looked as steady as an old dog on the surface, she was panicking in her heart. Help, this is too embarrassing. She wondered if Ming Zhiyan was feeling embarrassed.


    She turned her head to look at him. Hmm, he was still so graceful and elegant. She could not tell anything from his expressionless face.


    Ming Zhiyan nced at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stammered, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t you think the way they look at us is very strange?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked around and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t care too much about other people¡¯s opinions.¡±


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    On the second floor of a silver shop, Song Yunfeng looked angrily at the two people on the street. Her eyes were spitting fire, and she was so angry that she was about to bite her teeth into pieces.


    Ming Zhiyan had such a noble identity, how could Jian Qingqing dare to let him lead the bulls?! How could she dare to insult him and spheme him like this!


    Such a lowly thing to do! It would definitely tarnish his reputation!


    ¡°Jian Qingqing, I will make you pay the price!¡±


    Song Yunfeng gnashed her teeth and said. Her fingers that were smeared with cardamom were about to crush the handkerchief.


    She was suddenly in no mood to buy anything. With a cold face, she threw down the hairpin that she had been looking forward to. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She went out in a huff, but when she went out, she bumped into someone.


    The anger in her body finally exploded at this moment, and she no longer had her usual pretense. She shouted, ¡°Are you blind? How dare you bump into me!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Young Lady. You¡¯ll age quickly.¡±


    Hearing that, Song Yunfeng raised her hand and was about to hit him. She was so angry that she shouted, ¡°You b*stard, how dare you scold me!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing grabbed her wrist and giggled, ¡°I told you not to be so angry. Look, the wrinkles areing out.¡±


    Song Yunfeng immediately withdrew her hand and covered her face. After this interruption, her anger also dissipated a little. Only then did she realize what she had just done and immediately returned to her gentle appearance.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Long Time No See, Sister

    136 Long Time No See, Sister


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw Lin Zhiqing¡¯s appearance. Song Yunfeng felt that he looked familiar, but she could not remember when she had seen him before.


    She was even more surprised when she saw the clothes he was wearing.


    Lin Zhiqing was wearing Wen Jin. This kind of cloth was rare in production and expensive. Ordinary people could not buy it at all.


    Her mother had a batch of it, and it was sent by her grandfather. Her mother treated it like precious treasure, and she could not bear to let her use it.


    Now that a person wearing Wen Jin had appeared in a small ce like Shifeng County, no matter how he got his identity, it might not be simple. It was not appropriate to offend such a person.


    She then gently bowed and said with a voice like water, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Someone really provoked me just now, so I couldn¡¯t help but lose my temper. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good for a girl to get angry. It¡¯s easy to get ugly if you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Song Yunfeng almost gritted her teeth. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Young Master. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After they left, Lin Zhiqing still stood where he was. After a long while, he brushed his sleeve that was hit by Song Yunfeng and let out an ambiguous chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, my good sister.¡±


    After returning home, Song Yunfeng was so angry that she brushed off all the decorations in the room. When she was almost done venting, she said coldly, ¡°Men, prepare the brush and ink!¡±


    She had been in Shifeng County for half a month, and everything was not going well. She had only waited for Ming Zhiyan once, butter, he had simply asked someone to stop her from going near that ce, which made her lose a lot of face.


    Not only did she not get rid of Jian Qingqing, but she also dragged Liu Ling¡¯er into the mess. Although she was not afraid of Liu Ling¡¯er, her father was a deputy prefect after all, so there would be some trouble. She had not thought about what to say when she went back.


    These days, she had been investigating Jian Qingqing, but she did not know if the people she invited here were too useless or what was going on. They had not even entered the Jian Family Vige. They said that someone was stopping them from entering.


    Hmph! In her opinion, even those people were not capable! She could not get much information from her investigation.


    She had written this letter to Song Yuancheng, asking him to send more people over. A ruthless glint shed across her eyes, ruining her beautiful face.


    ¡­


    In Jian Family Vige, after Jian vige distributed the cows to everyone, they left the vige chief to speak.


    The vige chief was smiling as he stroked his precious cow. Although his family had earned quite a bit from selling spicy hotpot during the new year, they still had to keep it for their grandson to study, so they were not willing to buy a cow. Now that he finally had a cow that temporarily belonged to him, it was extremely precious. Without even raising his head, he asked, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned and asked, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, can you tell me about Granny Lin who lives on the hillside in the west of the vige?¡±


    Hearing this, the vige chief¡¯s gaze finally moved away from the cow and asked solemnly, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head, she exined, ¡°I went there a few days ago when I was surveying thend in the vige. I saw Granny Lin. Which family is she from? Why is she living there alone? She doesn¡¯t seem to have anynd in the vige, right?¡±


    The vige chief sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s not from our Jian Family Vige.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not from our vige?¡±


    The vige chief nodded. ¡°About 20 years ago, she came to Jian Family Vige alone. At that time, her entire body was covered in injuries and even her face was scratched. I couldn¡¯t bear it and saved her. Then, I gave her the house of a previously deceased family in the west of the vige.¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 Granny Lin’s Identity

    137 Granny Lin¡¯s Identity


    ¡°So she doesn¡¯t have a household registration in Jian Vige?¡±


    The vige chief nodded. ¡°At that time, after she recovered from her injuries, I asked her where she was from, but she didn¡¯t say. She just kept crying. I saw that she was pitiful, so I let her live there. She didn¡¯t have a household registration, so I couldn¡¯t give her thend. There was only so much I could do. I just didn¡¯t know how she lived for so many years. I rarely went to see her, and she didn¡¯te out either. The vigers almost forgot that there was such a person.¡±


    Other than the children who liked to run around the vige and asionally saw her, few people really had any impression of her.


    After Jian Qingqing heard this, she felt that Granny Lin was someone with a story. She thought about it for a while and decided to meet her.


    Thest time she passed by, her house was already in ruins. She thought it was an empty house, but after thinking about it for a while, she found out about Granny Lin from the original owner¡¯s memories. However, she knew very little, she only knew that Granny Lin seemed a little fierce. These children had always kept a distance from her.


    Now that they knew about her, they felt that she was also a pitiful person. Moreover, she did not have anynd. If she was willing, she wanted to get someone to open up some wastnd for her and grow some high-yielding grain.


    There was no one living at the west end of the vige. There were barren mountains there. No one walked for a long time on the way in. The path was full of weeds, and it was impossible to see the way out.


    Jian Qingqing held a stick and dashed into the grass, afraid that she would encounter some strange little animals.


    When she reached there, a shabby thatched cottage was left alone. It was even more shabby than the previous one in her house.


    Jian Qingqing walked over and carefully knocked on the door. She called out softly, ¡°Granny Lin, are you home?¡±


    Granny Lin, who was kneeling on the futon, heard a clear voice calling out to her. She frowned and did not speak. She continued to close her eyes and recite the scriptures silently.


    However, the voice outside continued to call out relentlessly. She asked sternly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought that there was no one inside and was about to leave. However, she was suddenly startled by a rough and hoarse voice. She asked in confusion, ¡°Are you Granny Lin?¡±


    After a long while, no one left her, Jian Qingqing said again, ¡°Granny Lin, I¡¯m from the Jian Family Vige. My name is Jian Qingqing. I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±


    Still, no one answered. It was quiet inside, as if the voice she heard just now was an illusion.


    Jian Qingqing said to herself, ¡°Granny Lin, the vige chief asked me to look for you. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll push the door open and go in.¡±


    Granny Lin frowned and stood up. After all, Vige Chief Jian had been kind to her. She had to go if it was his people.


    She opened the door and went out. She saw a little girl outside the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked when she saw Granny Lin¡¯s appearance. Her face was covered with curly scars like maggots, making her look extremely terrifying.


    However, she was only stunned for a moment. She quickly recovered and felt sorry for this granny. She did not know what horrible thing she had experienced to be like this.


    She asked gently, ¡°Granny Lin, the vige chief asked if you want to open up thend for farming. Now the vige is nting a few high-yielding grains, and the yield is very high. If you nt them, the vige chief said to ask someone to help you open up thend.¡±


    She had no choice. She had no rtion with Granny Lin. Even if she said that she wanted to help her, Granny Lin would not believe it, so she could only use the name of the vige chief.


    Granny Lin looked at the little girl in front of her. She was clearly still shocked by her earlier, but now when she spoke to her, she looked straight into her eyes. Her eyes were filled with sincerity, and there was not a single trace of disgust.

 Chapter 138 - 138 Redemption

    138 Redemption


    Ever since she came here, the children in the vige would asionally cry when they saw her. The next time they saw her, they would definitely avoid her. This was the first time someone had looked at her with such a friendly gaze. Granny Lin¡¯s originally ice-cold heart suddenly softened, and she said in a gentle voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not give up and continued to persuade her, ¡°Granny Lin, but you don¡¯t have anynd to grow and eat? Just grow a little. If you don¡¯t want to grow, I¡¯ll get someone to do it for you. You just need to take care of it, okay?¡±


    This time, Granny Lin did not hear her finish. She pushed the door open and entered the house. She mmed the door shut and a muffled voice came from inside the house, ¡°No need!¡±


    Jian Qingqing had a nose full of dust. Not only did she not feel disappointed, but she felt even more sorry for this granny. When Granny Lin opened the door and entered the house, she vaguely saw a room full of memorial tablets. Although she did not understand what had happened, it must be a very sad story.


    There was a room full of memorial tablets, and only a widowed old man was guarding it. It was easy to imagine how much pain this old man was in.


    Thinking about these things all the way home, Mother Jian saw her absent-minded look and asked, ¡°Big Sister, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in it?¡±


    After Jian Qingqing made money, she was not willing to let Mother Jian go to the fields, so Mother Jian was now doing some housework at home.


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and asked her mother curiously, ¡°Mother, do you know that Granny Lin?¡±


    ¡°That Granny Lin from the west of the vige? I¡¯ve seen her a few times. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jian Qingqing hugged her mother. She said sadly, ¡°I just feel that she¡¯s a little pitiful. She lives there alone and doesn¡¯t interact with others. I just want to help her, but I don¡¯t know what kind of help she needs, nor do I know if she needs my help.¡±


    Mother Jian gently stroked her back, she said softly, ¡°There are so many pitiful people in this world. What you¡¯ve met is fate. If you want to help, then help. Do what you want to do. As long as you have a clear conscience, it¡¯s good. Just like your mother, I was sold by my family because of famine when I was young. If your grandfather didn¡¯t feel that I¡¯m pitiful and bought me from someone else, my life might have been a hundred times more miserable than now. So, there really will be people who willpletely change their lives because of your kindness. Just follow your heart.¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her head and said firmly, ¡°Mother, I want to help her. I think she needs to be saved.¡±


    That night, Jian Qingqing took a portion of the prepared food and gave it to Granny Lin. Jian Dng was worried that she would go alone, so he followed behind to send her off.


    The road was full of weeds, and it was hard to tell which way was which. Jian Dng patted the grass and said, ¡°Big Sister, I will mow all the grass for you tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Father! But don¡¯t go up thereter. Just wait for me at the bottom of the slope. Granny Lin might not be happy with so many people disturbing her.¡±


    Even though he was a little reluctant, he still nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    When they reached there, Jian Qingqing carried the food box and knocked on the door. ¡°Granny Lin, I¡¯m here to bring you food! Open the door!¡±


    Granny Lin, who was reciting the sutras, was surprised when she heard this, but she did not move.


    Jian Qingqing waited for a while and felt that Granny Lin might not want to talk to her, so she shouted and threatened, ¡°Granny Lin, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll tear down your door and go in. Anyway, this door is so flimsy, it should be quite easy to tear down.¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139 Annoying Girl

    139 Annoying Girl


    That child looked very bold. Granny Lin was afraid that the girl would really tear down the door if she answered toote, so she said loudly, ¡°No need!¡±


    Jian Qingqing listened to Granny Lin¡¯s hoarse voice and thought that she could make some tea to moisten her throat.


    She pretended not to hear Granny Lin¡¯s words and continued to shout loudly, ¡°Are you going to open the door? If you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll tear it down!¡±


    As she spoke, she even shook the door with her hand. The door of the thatched cottage was not very sturdy. Moreover, this thatched cottage had been in disrepair for a long time. The moment she shook the door, the broken grass would rustle and fall down.


    !!


    She was really afraid that she would knock the door down. Granny Lin had no choice but to go over and open the door. With a straight face, she said, ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? Hmph.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was still unmoved. She giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a meal for you. It¡¯s vegetarian and delicious. You should eat it while it¡¯s hot. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± After saying that, Granny Lin mmed the door again.


    Jian Qingqing was not discouraged at all, she nagged from outside, ¡°Granny Lin, how do you usually eat? There¡¯s no ce to cook here, and you don¡¯t have anynd. I¡¯ve never seen you go out to buy anything, so what do you eat? Granny Lin¡­¡±


    The constant chatter outside annoyed Granny Lin. Seeing that Jian Qingqing did not want to give up, she could only open the door again and said unhappily, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Afraid that she would close the door again, Jian Qingqing quickly handed the food box to her.


    After Granny Lin took the food box, she closed the door again and said, ¡°Don¡¯te back again.¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediately kicked her nose and giggled, ¡°Goodbye, Granny! I¡¯ll bring you food tomorrow and take back the food box!¡±


    After saying that, she ran away.


    After Jian Qingqing left, the thatched cottage gradually returned to peace, as if the lively noise just now was just a dream.


    Granny Lin ced the food box on the table and continued to kneel on the futon while reciting the scriptures. Her face returned to its usual deathly stillness.


    However, that night, her heart could not calm down no matter how hard she tried. Jian Qingqing¡¯s noisy voice kept shing in her mind. She opened her eyes, sighed, and muttered helplessly, ¡°What an annoying girl.¡±


    As she said this, there was a faint trace of gentleness on her terrifying face.


    Granny Lin shifted her gaze to the food box on the table. She thought absentmindedly about Jian Qingqing¡¯s words. What had she eaten all these years?


    All these years, in order to atone for her sins and repent, she had never eaten hot food. She ate wild vegetables raw and drank cold water. It was as if her sins would be lighter this way.


    She knew that she was deceiving herself, but so what? Her Heart was dead, and she did not have the mood to do anything else.


    What was to eat but food? It was good that she could hang on to her life to avenge her nsmen. She would wait for her revenge toe, and then apologize to her nsmen when she reached the underworld.


    Thinking of those past events, her head began to hurt again. She knew that thinking about those things would give her a headache, but she still thought about it day after day as if she was addicted. It was for repentance, and also to deepen her hatred towards her enemies.


    Granny Lin groaned in pain. Her entire body fell to the ground. The pain only subsided after two hours. By then, the sky hadpletely darkened, and the incense on the offering table had already burned out.


    She stumbled and wanted to get a new incense to light it, but she did not expect to bump into the table. The food box on the table fell out, and all the food inside fell to the ground.


    She lit the candle and lit the incense again. She squatted on the ground and picked up the food with the dim light. After thinking for a while, she ate it.

 Chapter 140 - 140 Scolding

    140 Scolding


    The next day, Jian Qingqing sent the prepared food to Granny Lin just like yesterday. Thinking of Granny Lin¡¯s hoarse voice, she even made a cup of honey flower tea.


    In summer, there were many mosquitoes. Grass also grew outside Granny Lin¡¯s house. Jian Qingqing took a few mosquito repellent medicine bags from home and a machete to mow the grass for her.


    When she went there, the house was still as quiet as before, as if no one had ever lived there before.


    This time, Jian Qingqing pped the door directly. The door was knocked so hard that it swayed, as if it would be knocked down in the next second.


    ¡°Granny Lin, open the door quickly!¡±


    Granny Lin slowly went to open the door. She looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯te here again in the future. I¡¯m an old woman who is about to die. I¡¯m not worth your effort.¡±


    Jian Qingqing handed the food box to her, she giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Everyone must have the right to live. I want toe here. I evene here every day. There¡¯s a cup of honey flower tea in the food box. It¡¯s to moisten your throat. You must remember to drink it.¡±


    As she said that, she took out a few mosquito repellent packets and stuffed them into her hands. ¡°Take this mosquito repellent with you. There won¡¯t be so many mosquitoes. Alright, go in and have a good meal.¡±


    After saying that, she did not linger and turned to leave. However, she did not go home. Instead, she walked to the foot of the mountain and started to cut down the weeds that were as tall as a person on both sides of the road.


    Granny Lin thought that she had gone home and could only helplessly carry the food box into the house. However, she did not eat it. Instead, she ced it on the table and continued to recite the scriptures.


    Two identical food boxes were ced on the table. The one fromst night had already been washed clean by Granny Lin.


    At noon, Granny Lin vaguely heard a rustling sounding from outside. She pushed the door open in puzzlement and went out to take a look. She did not expect that the person who she thought had already left would still be here. The small person was waving a thick and heavy machete and chopping grass that was taller than her. Her originally fair and round face was full of sweat. Dried grass stuck onto her body, making her look dirty.


    Granny Lin asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Jian Qingqing stopped mowing the grass and said with a smile, ¡°Granny Lin, if you don¡¯t cut the grass, it will grow into your house. Let me help you clean it up.¡±


    Granny Lin¡¯s face was cold, she said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Little Girl, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I don¡¯t need your help. If you want to show your kindness, then go somewhere else! I live more at ease than anyone else. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Your self-righteous kindness is disturbing me! Go away. Don¡¯te back again.¡±


    The smile on Jian Qingqing¡¯s face slowly fell. She wiped the sweat from her forehead. She said seriously, ¡°Granny Lin, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you, if your rtives were still alive, they wouldn¡¯t want you to torture yourself like this. They would definitely want you to be safe, healthy, and happy. I didn¡¯te to help you because I had nowhere to vent my kindness. If I wanted to help people, I could help the beggars on the streets or the poor who couldn¡¯t afford to eat. I didn¡¯t have toe here to be treated coldly by you again and again. I helped you because I always felt that you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You should have a better life. Didn¡¯t you torture yourself like this to make your loved ones feel better? I hope you won¡¯t hurt your loved ones.¡±


    After saying this, she left without looking at Granny Lin¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Granny Lin’s Past

    141 Granny Lin¡¯s Past


    Granny Lin stood rooted to the ground in a daze. After a long while, two streams of tears flowed out of her turbid eyes. She turned around and looked at the memorial tablets in the house with a sorrowful expression. She muttered, ¡°Father, Mother, my nsmen, will you resent me?¡±


    She was once as innocent and kind as Jian Qingqing. That year, when she was 15or 16 years old, she saved a young man and ced him in the ancestral home that no one was living in. Later on, her heart fell on him, she ignored the dissuasion of her nsmen and married him. The young man had no home to return to. Her parents wanted him to marry into their family, but she could not bear to do so. She begged her parents to pay for him to build a room and marry him.


    After the marriage, the young man was intelligent. He said that he wanted to take the imperial examinations, so she begged her parents to give him silver. Her parents did not want to, so she stuck out her big belly and went to wash clothes for others. She lit oilmps and stayed up all night to make embroidery. She brought her child to work in the fields, day after day, year after year. She did not even have the heart to buy her son candy that he really wanted to eat. All the money was spent on him.


    In eight years, she went from a young girl who was spoiled by her family and did not know how to do anything to an old and hunched woman. When the news of the young man¡¯s high school graduation came, she thought that he had made it through and was so happy that she cried. However, she did not expect that it was the beginning of the bad news. On that day, when she received the news, it was already dark. She had left her son at home and was excitedly going to deliver the news to her family to prove that she had not misjudged the person. However, she did not expect to see the mes that soared to the sky¡­


    She stood there in a daze. Before she could understand what had happened, she was cut on the back by a man wearing ck clothes.


    She could not care less about her sadness. She stumbled and ran away. The Man in ck chased her to a cliff. She gritted her teeth and jumped off the cliff.


    She thought she was dead for sure. She did not expect to be blocked by a tree. Although her face was scratched by rocks, she still survived.


    She wanted to go back and see what had happened. She also wanted to see her son. However, she did not expect that her injuries were too serious. When she passed by Jian vige, she fainted here. Vige Chief Jian saved her. Before she could recover, Li Baode, whom she had saved before, found her and said that everyone in Lin vige had died in the fire. Her son had been taken away by her husband, who had been spotted by a high-ranking official in high school and was about to get married soon.


    She could not believe it and was about to go to find her husband, but was stopped by Li Baode, who said that everything in Lin Vige was done by her husband. She broke down for a moment and fell ill again.


    By the time she woke up, her husband had already married the daughter of the high official. Li Baode told her that her son had been treated as a servant by the unscrupulous husband and raised in the mansion of the high official¡¯s daughter.


    She wanted to save her son, but she did not expect that her son¡¯s side was tightly guarded. She could not find any chance.


    Li Baode said that he would think of a way. Later, he thought of a way to be the person¡¯s advisor, while she muddled along in the Jian vige.


    Unexpectedly, before she could save her son, she heard that her son had been tortured to death by the daughter of a high official and the child she gave birth to.


    She was heartbroken, and her heart was like dead ashes. From then on, she was hell-bent on revenge.


    However, how could a person who had no rtives, no reason, no power, and no power, who was already dead, fight against a high official who had married a high official¡¯s daughter and been promoted all the way?


    It was not easy to see a glimmer of light when Li Baode disappeared again.


    She looked at the room full of signboards with grief and staggered to the ground, fainting.


    She did not want Jian Qingqing toe again because she felt that she was a person on the verge of death. She did not want anyone to worry about her, nor did she want anyone to remember her.


    She should have been a dead person.

 Chapter 142 - 142 Investigation

    142 Investigation


    In a private garden in Shifeng County, a man in ck was kneeling on the ground, he said respectfully, ¡°Master, we still haven¡¯t found out what Crown Prince Ming is doing, but we do know that he often goes to Jian vige these days. Before our people got close, we saw the people guarding the government outside the vige, so we didn¡¯t dare to rashly go and investigate.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded with interest and ordered, ¡°Go and prepare a carriage for me. I want to go there personally and see what Crown Prince Ming and Boss Jian are doing.¡±


    The man in ck respectfully acknowledged and then left.


    A carriage slowly came to the Jian family vige. The officer on duty expressionlessly stopped him and shouted, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and replied, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m a friend of Miss Jian Qingqing. I¡¯m here to look for her. Please inform her.¡±


    The officer looked at him suspiciously. After a while, he ordered another officer, ¡°Xiao San¡¯er, go and tell Miss Jian.¡±


    Xiao San¡¯er ran to look for Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing was cleaning the weeds on the way to see the granny. Although she had been reprimanded by her today, she was stubborn and would not give up until she achieved her goal. She would go again tonight.


    Seeing the officers and soldiers trotting over, she asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao San¡¯er panted and said, ¡°Miss Jian, someone said that he is your friend and wants to look for you. He is currently at the entrance of the vige.¡±


    ¡°Friend? Who is it?¡±Jian Qingqing asked doubtfully. Apart from Wei Wusheng and Ming Zhiyan, she did not have any friends.


    Xiao San¡¯er patted her head awkwardly and said, ¡°Aiya, I forgot to ask. However, he came with a horse carriage and was dressed in rich clothes. He does not look like an ordinary person.¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment. She did not seem to know any rich people. Thinking of the things that were going on in the vige and that it was inconvenient for outsiders toe in, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±


    When she reached the vige entrance, she saw Lin Zhiqing sitting on the shaft of the carriage, fanning himself. Jian Qingqing asked in surprise, ¡°Young Master Lin, are you looking for me?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing jumped off the carriage, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Jian. I want to tour around Shifeng County, but I don¡¯t have any friends to travel with. I remembered that Miss Jian is also from Shifeng County, and I can be considered friends with you, so I specially came to look for you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was silent.


    If it was in the modern era, he could have been a man of universal faith when he said such words. She had only met him once, so who was his friend?


    Moreover, in ancient times, with his attitude, he would be called a lecher. Didn¡¯t you see the two officers beside him were looking at him with fire in their eyes?


    If it were not for the fact that there was no dirty intention in his eyes, Jian Qingqing would have asked someone to beat him up long ago.


    She said with a cold face, ¡°Young master Lin, we¡¯re not very familiar with each other.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said in puzzlement, ¡°Is that so? Miss Jian, we¡¯ve already had dinner together, aren¡¯t we familiar with each other?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not want to talk more with him. She had always felt that he was a very dangerous person, and she did not know his background. She did not know what purpose he had foring to the Jian Family Vige at this time.


    She said coldly, ¡°Young Master Lin, there are many interesting ces in Shifeng County. It¡¯s also very interesting to go there by yourself. Our vige is nothing but mountains andnd. There¡¯s really nothing worth seeing. Moreover, I¡¯m just a little girl, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go with you.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Granny Lin fainted for four hours before she gradually woke up. She looked at the weeds that had been cut down in front of the house and sighed slightly. She staggered into the house. The incense on the offering table had already been burned off. She lit another bunch of incense.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Granny Lin Saw Lin Zhiqing

    143 Granny Lin Saw Lin Zhiqing


    The food box on the table had not been touched yet. She took out the food and ate all the cold food. Then, she brought a basin of water to wash it clean, intending to return it to Jian Qingqing, she had said so many harsh words today, so she probably wouldn¡¯te again in the future. Well, she might as well let her rot alone.


    Before going out, she covered her face, afraid of scaring people.


    After going down the hill, she found that the weeds on both sides of the road leading to the vige had also been cut down. She could not tell what she was feeling. This was the rare kind-hearted person who had shown her kindness after the ident. It still hurt her.


    Granny Lin remembered that the girl seemed to be called Jian Qingqing, but she did not know where she lived.


    !!


    When she came out of the vige, she saw the vigers who were working hard on their farm work. She hesitated for a moment and decided to ask someone.


    ¡°Fellow townsman, do you know where Jian Qingqing Lives?¡± The viger was startled by the sudden hoarse voice. He turned around and did not recognize the masked granny for a moment.


    Granny Lin felt a little ufortable being looked at. She lowered her head and did not look at the person¡¯s line of sight.


    That viger finally remembered. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Granny Lin. I think I saw the girl Qingqing heading towards the vige entrance.¡±


    Granny Lin thanked him dully and continued to carry the two food boxes towards the vige entrance.


    That viger looked at Granny Lin¡¯s back and shook his head in puzzlement. ¡°When did the girl Qingqing get to know that Granny Lin?¡±


    ¡­


    Granny Lin rarely came out of the vige. She followed the path in her memory and hobbled out step by step.


    The vige seemed to have changed a lot. The spirits of the vigers had all changed.


    Before she reached the vige entrance, she saw a few people standing at the vige entrance. Her eyes had been worn out from doing embroidery in the past few years. After the ident, she often cried and almost went blind from crying. Now, she could not see clearly whether Jian Qingqing was there or not, so she continued to walk forward.


    When she walked in, she saw three people wearing official uniforms standing there. Jian Qingqing was standing outside and talking to a man.


    When she arrived, Jian Qingqing was talking to the man and walking back. Granny Lin was about to hand the food box to her, but when she looked up, she was stunned when she saw the man who was talking to Jian Qingqing just now.


    She did not have time to talk to Jian Qingqing, so she rushed forward to see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    Lin Zhiqing looked at a granny rushing toward him with some confusion. However, he saw the granny suddenly stop in shock. The food box in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. After a short while, her exposed eyes were full of tears. Before he could ask, the granny fell down.


    ¡°Olddy!¡± Lin Zhiqing and Jian Qingqing said at the same time. They did not have time to think and rushed over to support the granny.


    Jian Qingqing anxiously lowered her head and patted her face. She didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°What happened? Why did Granny Lin suddenly faint?¡±


    She wanted to talk to Granny Lin just now, but she did not expect Granny Lin toe here. Therefore, when she fainted just now, her back was facing her.


    Lin Zhiqing did not know what happened either. In fact, this Granny¡¯s reaction just now gave him a big fright. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity with this granny. He had never been to the Jian Family Vige before, and he had never seen this olddy before.


    After patting her several times, the olddy still did not wake up. Lin Zhiqing said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the clinic.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was also a little anxious about her condition. She nodded and prepared to go with him.


    Lin Zhiqing carried the olddy into the carriage. Jian Qingqing was about to follow them when an official stopped her.


    ¡°Miss Jian, he doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144 Granny Lin Fainted

    144 Granny Lin Fainted


    Jian Qingqing nced at the back of Lin Zhiqing who was carrying Granny Lin into the carriage. She shook her head at the officer and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing had brought a groom, but Jian Qingqing wanted to get into the carriage, so he sat outside to avoid suspicion.


    Jian Qingqing sat in the carriage, protecting Granny Lin¡¯s head in case the carriage shook and she would hit it.


    Afraid that she would not be able to breathe properly, Jian Qingqing took off the mask on Granny Lin¡¯s face. She touched the pockmarked scars on her face, feeling sorry for her. Some of the scars were so deep that they looked like worms.


    !!


    She was thinking about Granny Lin¡¯s reaction just now. She seemed to have had an abnormal reaction after seeing Lin Zhiqing. She ignored her and ran to Lin Zhiqing. After that, she fainted, after she fell, she even saw tears on Granny Lin¡¯s face.


    Both of them had the surname Lin. Could it be that Granny Lin knew Lin Zhiqing?


    She could not figure out what was going on. The horse carriage soon arrived at the county town.


    Lin Zhiqing anxiously carried Granny Lin into the clinic while Jian Qingqing followed behind him.


    Wei Wusheng first saw Lin Zhiqing carrying a granny into the clinic. Just as he was about to ignore her, he saw Jian Qingqing following behind him. He said angrily, ¡°Sister, why are you with this fellow?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not bother to exin and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Wei, quickly look at this granny. She suddenly fainted for some unknown reason.¡±


    Wei Wusheng originally wanted to get other doctors to treat her, but Jian Qingqing opened her mouth, so he could only personally take her pulse.


    After a while, he then said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s old, and she fainted in a moment of excitement. I gave her a few injections and she woke up. However, her body is suffering from too much deficiency. If this goes on, her lifespan might not be long. It¡¯s better to eat some good food.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and waited for him to give her the injections.


    Lin Zhiqing looked at the person lying on the bed strangely. At this time, there was no face cloth on Granny Lin¡¯s face. He saw the horrifying and disgusting scars on her face. Those scars hadpletely covered her original appearance, he should not know her, but why did he feel that she was so familiar?


    She was¡­ So familiar that he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    It was really strange. He hated this feeling of losing control and felt unusually agitated.


    Why was she so agitated when she saw him? She was so agitated that she even cried and fainted. Could it be that she knew him?


    Unable to figure it out, he raised his head to look at Wei Wusheng. The usual smile on his face was gone and he said coldly, ¡°Quickly wake her up.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was angered by his attitude, and he said angrily, ¡°Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? If you can do it, then you can do it! This granny¡¯s body is too weak and the sudden attack on her body is very harmful. Moreover, she probably hasn¡¯t slept well for many days. We¡¯ll talk about it after she has slept enough!¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiqing felt an inexplicable heartache in his heart. He did not even know where this emotion came from. The things that he had experienced over the past few years had already worn down his heart to the point that it could not be any harder. He had never had such a thing as sympathy. However, after seeing this granny, he lost control again and again.


    He looked at Jian Qingqing anxiously and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, what is the identity of this olddy?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stared at him for a long time, as if to confirm whether he was safe or not. After a long while, seeing that he really did not have any malicious intent, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was half-dead angry at her words. ¡°Are you ying with me?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who Granny Lin is. It can be said that no one in our vige knows.¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145 Time Is Running Out

    145 Time Is Running Out


    Lin Zhiqing was stunned. ¡°What¡­ You said her surname is Lin?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She has the same surname as you. The vige chief said that Granny Lin came to the Jian family vige 20 years ago. At that time, she was covered in blood and her face had been destroyed. He asked her but she didn¡¯t say anything. Later on, the vige chief took pity on her and gave her a house with no family. After that, she stayed in the Jian Family Vige.¡±


    After saying that, Jian Qingqing saw that Lin Zhiqing was just staring at Granny Lin in a daze. He muttered in a trance, ¡°20 years ago¡­ 20 years ago¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that Lin Zhiqing and Granny Lin might really know each other. Otherwise, Lin Zhiqing would not have such a reaction.


    However, she was not interested in prying into other people¡¯s privacy. Granny Lin still had to wait for a long time before she could do acupuncture. She exited the barrier and left the space for Lin Zhiqing.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened. Wei Wusheng was about to eat. He nced at Jian Qingqing and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and asked somewhat emotionally, ¡°How is Granny Lin¡¯s body?¡±


    Wei Wusheng shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s like amp at the end of its life.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned, ¡°Is there no way to treat her?¡±


    Wei Wusheng said, ¡°Her body is like a pocket with a hole in it. There¡¯s not much life left in it. Looking at her condition, it has been a long time and she shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. The reason why she¡¯s still alive is because of the strength in her heart. She must have suffered a very serious injury in the past and didn¡¯t receive proper treatment. After that, she became depressed. It looks like she hasn¡¯t eaten a normal meal for many years. There¡¯s a problem everywhere in her body and there¡¯s no way to cure it. She can only use expensive medicinal herbs to hang on for these few years.¡±


    After saying that, he asked curiously, ¡°What kind of person is she to that Kid? Why do you and he seem to be very nervous? Also, why are you with him?¡±


    As a doctor, Wei Wusheng had seen all kinds of patients every day. He had seen many people like Granny Lin who were about to die, so he did not feel any emotions in his heart.


    After Jian Qingqing heard his words, she was not so carefree. She felt a little depressed and said in annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Granny Lin is from our vige. Lin Zhiqing met her when he went to the Jian Family Vige.¡±


    Wei Wusheng seemed to have noticed her frustration, so he shut his mouth and did not speak anymore. He ate his meal obediently.


    Lin Zhiqing, who was standing behind a curtain, also heard Wei Wusheng¡¯s words clearly. At this moment, his mood was extremely chaotic and he did not know where to start from.


    He could only stare nkly at Granny Lin. His mind was empty and he did not think about anything.


    However, Wei Wusheng¡¯s words were still reflected in his mind. He seemed to be muttering unconsciously, ¡°Have you been through a lot these years? What exactly happened back then?¡±


    He suddenly reached out and held Granny Lin¡¯s hand, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Lin Zhiqing suppressed his voice and said hoarsely, ¡°I thought you were already dead¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqing thought for a long time in there. After an hour, he stood up and walked out, he said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ve troubled you today. It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll get someone to book a room for you at the inn. Don¡¯t go back tonight. Oh right, she¡­ hasn¡¯t woken up yet. When she wakes up, don¡¯t tell her my identity and don¡¯t say anything. This matter is my plea to you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I still have to investigate some things. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. She guessed that Lin Zhiqing was going to find out about Granny Lin. The rtionship between them was definitely not simple. This was the first time Lin Zhiqing talked to her so seriously.


    As for the secret, she would keep it as long as she could.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Waking Up

    146 Waking Up


    Seeing that it was almost time, Wei Wusheng took out the silver needles that had been soaked in the medicine and brought them in to give Granny Lin an injection.


    After about 15 minutes, Granny Lin slowly woke up.


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Granny, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Granny Lin slowly opened her eyes. What entered her eyes was Jian Qingqing¡¯s face that she could not see clearly. She blinked hard before she could barely see it clearly.


    !!


    Just as she was about to ask what happened, she suddenly remembered what happened before she fainted.


    Before she fainted¡­ she saw that child¡­


    Where was that child?


    Her anxious eyes looked around, but it was still blurry. She hurriedly wanted to sit up and look for him.


    Jian Qingqing quickly helped her up andforted her, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡±


    Granny Lin anxiously grabbed her hand as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw. ¡°Where¡¯s that child? Where¡¯s that child?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pretended to be dumb and asked, ¡°What child? There¡¯s no child here.¡±


    Granny Lin tugged at her with all her might and said fiercely, ¡°Where¡¯s the person you were talking to today? Don¡¯t lie to me! I saw him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing finally reacted. ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re talking about that Young Master. I don¡¯t know who he is either. He just passed by the Jian Family Vige to ask questions. He saw that you fainted and sent you to the clinic, so he left.¡±


    ¡°He left¡­¡± Grandma Lin muttered in a trance. She suddenly pushed Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand and wanted to get off the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him¡­ I¡¯m going to look for him¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly held her andforted her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. What if something happens before you can find him? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you look for him!¡±


    Hearing this, Granny Lin regained some sense. Yes, she still wanted to keep her life to look for that child¡­


    She held Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand tightly and begged, ¡°Help me look for him. I beg you to help me look for him¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you look for him. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out. Granny Lin looked at her back expectantly with tears in her eyes.


    At this moment, the sky hadpletely darkened. It was impossible for her to go out. She went next door to look for Wei Wusheng and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Wei, do you have any way to make Granny fall asleep? She¡¯s too agitated now.¡±


    Wei Wusheng nodded. ¡°Let her eat and I¡¯ll give her two more injectionster.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled at him and said, ¡°Big Brother, can you help me bring her food? I promised her that I woulde out to look for her¡­¡±


    Wei Wusheng nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Wei Wusheng brought a bowl of warm porridge over, Granny Lin was still sitting there in a daze. Her eyes were empty and lifeless, and tears flowed down her face.


    Wei Wusheng ced the porridge in front of her and said, ¡°Please stop crying. If you continue to cry, you won¡¯t be able to see him anymore.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Granny Lin wiped her tears away, but she still did not speak.


    Wei Wusheng helplessly scooped up a spoonful of porridge and ced it beside her mouth, he said helplessly, ¡°Old Lady, quickly eat the porridge. Your body is already on the verge of copse. If you continue to waste it, you might not be able to see anyone. Since you still have anger in your heart, why do you still want to torture your own body?¡±


    Upon hearing that no one might be able to see her, Granny Lin had a little reaction. She hurriedly took the porridge and hurriedly swallowed it down.


    Yes, she wanted to live, she wanted to wait to see her¡­ Son.


    Seeing that she had eaten the porridge, Wei Wusheng then went to prepare the medicine and silver needles for her. By the time he came in with a bowl of medicine, Granny Lin had already finished the porridge.


    Seeing hime in, her eyes slowly turned to look at him and asked with a numb expression, ¡°How long can I live?¡±


    Wei Wusheng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not certain. If you take the medicine properly, you might be able to live for three to five years. If you continue living the way you did before, you might die tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing that, she did not have any reaction, but she still took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. Wei Wusheng gave her an injection, and she fell asleep in a short while.


    Wei Wusheng went out and nodded to Jian Qingqing who was poking her head out of the door. ¡°She¡¯s already fallen asleep.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and gave him a big smile. ¡°Big Brother Wei, thank you.¡±


    Wei Wusheng flicked her head condescendingly. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Oh right, it¡¯s gettingte. Stay here with me. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up your room.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Song Yuancheng’s Plot

    147 Song Yuancheng¡¯s Plot


    In Cairo, Song Yuancheng looked at Song Yunfeng¡¯s letter and pondered for a long time.


    Song Yunfeng stated in the letter that she knew that Yan had a close rtionship with a woman. The letter also included information about that woman.


    Jian Qingqing was from the Jian Family Vige in Shifeng County. Her entire family were farmers. Two of her younger brothers were studying at the Detian Academy.


    Song Yuancheng sneered at this. Ming Zhiyan was lucky to be a Crown Prince, but he was actually hanging out with such unpresentable people. It seemed that he was a cheap bastard.


    However, he was a little annoyed that Song Yunfeng had actually sent Liu Ling¡¯er to the prison cell. Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s father was one of his men, and he treated him fairly well. If he found out that Song Yunfeng had left him to die, he would definitely be separated from him. The main culprit in this matter was still Jian Qingqing. He still had to kill Jian Qingqing before he could tell him about Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s matter. If he sent Jian Qingqing¡¯s head to deputy prefect Liu, he would not be so angry, right?


    As for Song Yunfeng¡¯s request to send someone to help him, he had never thought that Shifeng County had been guarded like an iron wall. It was not that his people had never been there, but they had nevere back, therefore, he had given up on this idea. However, Jian Qingqing was easy to deal with.


    His eyes stared at the piece of paper with Jian Qingqing¡¯s information, and there was a cunning light in his eyes.


    He asked someone to invite the grand tutor over and said, ¡°Ask the Prefectural Academy to send a letter to the Detian Academy in Shifeng County, saying that Jian Ye should study at the Prefectural Academy.¡±


    Although the grand tutor did not know what had happened, Song Yuancheng hated doubted by others, so he only respectfully said yes.


    ¡­


    In another courtyard of the red gate in Cairo City, a servant girl knocked on the door in a panic.


    ¡°Someonee quickly! Open the door quickly!¡±


    The servant who was guarding the door opened the door. When he saw the person who came, he asked in surprise, ¡°Little Lu! Why Is it you? Didn¡¯t you go to Shifeng County with Miss?¡±


    The servant girl did not have time to answer him and quickly said, ¡°Quickly go and tell Master that something has happened to Miss!¡±


    When he heard this, the servant boy hurriedly ran to the inner courtyard to inform someone.


    It turned out that this servant girl was a servant girl who had followed Liu Ling¡¯er to Shifeng County. At that time, Liu Ling¡¯er had brought two servant girls to Shifeng County. One of them had followed her into the prison, the other one had stayed at the inn that day to help Liu Ling¡¯er wash clothes, so she did not follow her.


    Deputy Prefect Liu and Madam Liu rushed out. When they saw Lu¡¯er, they hurriedly asked, ¡°Lu¡¯er, why did youe back alone? where is Ling¡¯er? What happened?¡±


    Lu¡¯er quickly knelt down and exined everything that happened after Liu Ling¡¯er arrived at Shifeng County in detail. When Deputy Prefect Liu heard that Liu Ling¡¯er had been imprisoned because of Jian Qingqing, he could not contain his anger.


    However, what he hated more was that Song Yunfeng had instigated her to threaten her to do this. When Song Yunfeng had asked Liu Ling¡¯er to apany her to Shifeng County, she had not said a single word about what she wanted to do in Shifeng County. Song Yunfeng was also the daughter of a high official, so he thought about it and let his daughter go. He did not expect this oue.


    Song Yunfeng was the daughter of the prefect. Even if Ming Zhiyan was the Crown Prince, he should at least give her some face. If he was willing to speak up for Ling¡¯er, then Ling¡¯er would not have to go to prison.


    It must be known that it was difficult for the son of the Prefect Liu to have children. After so many years, he had only given birth to one son and one daughter, so he pampered Liu Ling¡¯er to the heavens. Now that she was sent to that dirty and unlucky prison, how could he not be furious?


    Madam Liu cried out, ¡°Master, what should we do? Let¡¯s hurry up and save Ling¡¯er. How can a girl like her live in that kind of ce? What will happen in the future if she enters that kind of ce!¡±


    Deputy Liu stroked her shoulder and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ll make a good n.¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148 Searching

    148 Searching


    The next day, Granny Lin had been looking for Lin Zhiqing ever since she woke up. Jian Qingqingforted her, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve asked someone to help you look for him. Don¡¯t worry, I believe there will be news soon.¡±


    After a night, Granny Lin had calmed down. She questioned Jian Qingqing with a cold face, ¡°Do you know who he is? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was easily guilty when she lied. Under Granny Lin¡¯s burning gaze, she mumbled, ¡°No¡­ I really don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Granny Lin snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t know him, why would he go to the Jian Family Vige to talk to you? I saw it yesterday. You weren¡¯t the only one there. If he asked for directions, why would he ask you, a little girl?¡±


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head guiltily and said, ¡°I¡­ Happened to be there that day, so he asked me. I really don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Granny Lin did not say anything. She just stared at Jian Qingqing. After a long while, she sighed, she softened her voice and said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pressure you. It¡¯s just that I really want to see him. I know you must know him. He won¡¯t let you talk, right? Granny won¡¯t force you to talk, but I¡¯m begging you. Can you tell him that I want to see him? If he doesn¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll sneak a look at him. I really won¡¯t let him find out¡­¡±


    At the end of her words, Granny Lin¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and tears streamed down her face.


    Jian Qingqing looked very upset. She said hesitantly, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t cry. I promise you. I¡¯ll go find him right now and tell him these things.¡±


    After Jian Qingqing left, Grandma Lin raised her head and wiped her tears. She looked outside with expectant eyes.


    I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing Girl. I did not mean to lie to you.


    Jian Qingqing actually did not know where Lin Zhiqing was. She went to Ming Zhiyan and asked for his help.


    Ming Zhiyan agreed without saying anything. Since the incident at the Food Shop, he had investigated Lin Zhiqing¡¯s identity. However, he only investigated in Shifeng County and knew very little. He only knew where he lived at that time, now, he did not know if he was still there. He sent an official to look for him.


    Jian Qing Qing thanked him gratefully. However, when she thought of Lin Zhiqing, she still felt that it was a little strange.


    ¡°Sir Ming, that Young Master Lin went to the Jian Family Vige yesterday. He really wanted to go in. I don¡¯t know why he went there.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. He said seriously, ¡°I will investigate his identity carefully.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing had stayed at the Youfu Inn in the beginning. Later, he had to stay here longer than expected, so he went to rent a courtyard. Since he met Granny Lin Yesterday, he had not gone back, he had been investigating what had happened in the past.


    He was still too young at that time and did not know anything. But now, after so many years, all the evidence had been destroyed. He had brought too few people, so he could not find anything in a short time.


    He ordered with a cold face, ¡°Call everyone to Shifeng County. I have something to tell you. Also, tell those people in Cairo City to keep a close eye on that ce. Double the number of people there and start investigating from him.¡±


    The man in ck respectfully acknowledged his orders.


    After giving these orders, Lin Zhiqing returned to the medical center. He stood outside and hesitated, not daring to go forward. He just stood outside and looked in the direction of the medical center.


    The officer did not find Lin Zhiqing and went back to report. Jian Qingqing had a bitter expression on her face.


    Fine, she should not me herself for this¡­ She had to tell Granny Lin about him.


    Ming Zhiyan rarely saw her having a troubled expression. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 My Zhiqing Is Still Alive

    149 My Zhiqing Is Still Alive


    Jian Qingqing hesitated for a moment before telling him about Granny Lin. The main reason was that she felt that Granny Lin¡¯s matter was not simple. Just telling him about the memorial tablets in the room was terrifying, she did not know what major incident had caused so many memorial tablets to appear. If Granny Lin had always been an ordinarymoner, then this matter could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    After Ming Zhiyan heard it, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had always trusted Ming Zhiyan. With his promise, she felt relieved and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    When she returned to the clinic, she saw Lin Zhiqing standing in the shadow at the corner of the street looking over. Seeing her look over, he was about to leave.


    Jian Qingqing shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing stopped and looked at her from afar.


    Jian Qingqing ran over, she questioned, ¡°Why are you hiding?! I don¡¯t care what your rtionship is with Granny Lin, but she has been crying to find you. Brother Wei said that she shouldn¡¯t cry too much because her body will be in big trouble. I haven¡¯t told her your identity yet, but if she continues to cry, I won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. Her body isn¡¯t good, so she can¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I still hope that you can go and see her and make things clear. Hiding like this isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±


    Hearing that Granny Lin was not well, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her now. Just tell her my name. I¡¯lle back to find her after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but you have to be quick. Granny is not in good health. She can¡¯t withstand great joy and great sorrow.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded, took off the money bag at the side of his clothes, and handed it to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Take this money to buy medicine for her and some ces to nourish her body.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not refuse. She took the money bag and weighed it. It was quite a lot of money.


    Lin Zhiqing said solemnly, ¡°Miss Jian, thank you very much. I¡¯ll apologize when Ie back.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    After hearing his words, Jian Qingqing¡¯s mood was not so heavy when she entered the clinic again.


    She looked at Granny Lin¡¯s expectant eyes and said, ¡°He said that he can¡¯t see you for the time being.¡±


    Hearing that, Granny Lin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.


    Jian Qingqing said again, ¡°He said that he wille back to look for you after he finishes his business.¡±


    Granny Lin suddenly raised her head to look at her and asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Really?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and handed the money bag given by Lin Zhiqing to her. ¡°See? This is what he gave me. He said that he wanted to buy some medicine for you.¡±


    Granny Lin took the money bag in surprise and put it on her face, crying andughing.


    She asked incredulously, ¡°Did he really give this to me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said affirmatively, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, how could I have so much money?¡±


    Granny Lin held the money bag for a long time and then carefully put it in her arms. She asked, ¡°You¡­ can you tell me about him?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about him. I don¡¯t know him. I saw him yesterday and knew that his name was Lin Zhiqing. I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Hearing the name Lin Zhiqing, Granny Lin could not help but cry again. She covered her mouth and sobbed, ¡°Zhiqing¡­ Zhiqing¡­ My Zhiqing! My Zhiqing is still alive! Sob¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave her a handkerchief to wipe her tears and walked out. She knew that Granny Lin needed some time to lick her wounds.

 Chapter 150 - 150 Relationship between Mother and Son

    150 Rtionship between Mother and Son


    From her words, it was not difficult to tell that Lin Zhiqing and Granny Lin were mother and son. Granny Lin had always thought that Lin Zhiqing was dead. Combined with Granny Lin¡¯s injuries, something extremely tragic must have happened back then.


    Jian Qingqing rented a house for Granny Lin in the county to let her stay here to recuperate. She even hired someone to take care of her and requested Wei Wusheng to give her a follow-up consultation.


    Granny Lin did not decline because she wanted to recuperate until she met her son.


    After arranging these matters, Jian Qingqing returned to the Jian Family Vige.


    !!


    On the way, she suddenly remembered that she did not tell her family when she came outst night. She immediately felt a little guilty.


    When she returned home, she did not see anyone waiting for her. She felt that it was a little strange. This was not normal. She did note back for a whole night. Although the officials knew about her going out, she did not even tell her family when she stayed outside. Shouldn¡¯t they be scolding her?


    Over the past few days, the vige had started to nt things one after another. Jian Qingqing went to inspect them. When she reached theirnd, she waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Father! Mother! Grandfather!¡±


    As she said that, she jogged over. She lowered her head guiltily and said softly, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandfather, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Old Man Jian looked up at her and asked casually, ¡°Is Granny Lin alright?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s fine now, but she still needs to take care of her body.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. This is what happens when you¡¯re old. You often feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather and father will definitely live to be a hundred years old!¡±


    After saying that, she pretended to say it casually and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I didn¡¯te backst night?¡±


    The three of them looked puzzled. ¡°What is there to be angry about?¡±


    Jian Qingqing also looked puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯te back!¡±


    Only then did Mother Jian react, ¡°Oh, you mean this? You were trying to save people back then, so I can understand. Besides, didn¡¯t you send Doctor Wei¡¯s people to exinter? Father and Mother aren¡¯t stubborn and pedantic people. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go. Just let your family know.¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly understood. So it was Big Brother Wei who sent people to tell her family. She even said that, otherwise, she would have been interrogated long ago.


    In the next few days, Jian Qingqing had to go back and forth between the vige and the county every day. She first went to the county to visit Granny Lin and ask about her illness. Wei Wusheng said that she had the will to live, so her body recovered quite well.


    With that, she was relieved. Then, she returned to the vige to patrol and see if there were any mistakes in the methods they nted, and how the germination rate was after they were nted.


    All of this had to be recorded one by one, so she was in extreme pain these few days. Mother Jian did not let her work anymore, and she even helped her wash her clothes. Jian Qingqing was very touched by this and gave her mother a kiss.


    Mother Jian pped her in embarrassment. ¡°Go! Who did you learn this from? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    As Mother Jian said this, her face turned red.


    Jian Qingqing giggled. ¡°You¡¯re my mother, who else would I kiss if not you? We¡¯re mother and daughter, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of? I only kiss you because I love you too much!¡±


    Although she had heard Jian Qingqing¡¯s words many times, her mother would feel shy every time she heard them. She pulled Jian Qingqing into her arms and said with a red face, ¡°Mother loves you too.¡±


    This was the daughter she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy. When she was young, she was thinner and smaller than her younger brother, Xiao Hu, who was born with her.


    She was also often sick. At that time, she did not sleep at all to take care of her. Now, she was still so sweet-talking, how could she not love her?


    Jian Qingqing smiled and rubbed against her chest. Of course, she had to say it out loud to the person she loved.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Received an Invitation from the Academy

    151 Received an Invitation from the Academy


    At this moment, Xiao Hu Xiao Ye and Xiao Lang ran in excitedly and begged for a hug from Mother Jian. Mother Jian smiled and pulled them into her arms.


    Xiao Hu was an impatient person. He said impatiently, ¡°Mother! Sister! I have good news to tell you! This news is huge!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and asked, ¡°What good news? You got first ce in the academy¡¯s assessment?¡±


    Xiao Hu¡¯s face instantly fell. Although his studies were not bad, he had to spend a lot of effort to learn well every time. His ranking was usually in the middle, and he had never been to the front.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Can you not mention it? This big news is not about me, it¡¯s about Xiao Ye.¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t Xiao Ye always get first ce? This isn¡¯t considered big news, right?¡±


    Xiao Ye had a more reserved personality. When he saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, his face turned slightly red. Even though he had always been calm and collected when it came to studying, he was still a little excited when he thought of this good news, ¡°Sister, Aunt, I¡¯ve been invited by the Prefectural Academy!¡±


    Jian Qingqing and Jian Niang asked in surprise, ¡°Really!¡±


    The Prefectural Academy was the highest-ranking academy in Cairo City and was founded by the government. It could be said that the biggest wish of every student in Cairo City was to be admitted to the Prefectural Academy. Now, Xiao Ye had been invited by the Prefectural Academy at such a young age, if those students who had studied for decades and had their hair turned white heard it, they would be so envious that their eyes would turn red.


    Xiao Ye nodded excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s true! Sir said that during the end ofst year¡¯s assessment, my essay was seen by the teachers from the Prefectural Academy. The teachers there wanted me to be their student. Sir said that I would be there in two days.¡±


    ¡°So urgent?¡± Jian Qingqing was also very excited. However, she was a little puzzled. This year, the Detian Academy had opened for more than ten days. Moreover, why did the schrs only see the essay fromst year this year? They were so anxious to let him go. However, she did not understand the school model of this era, so she did not think too much about it.


    Xiao Ye nodded. ¡°Sir said so. He told me not to go to the academy tomorrow. I packed my things and rushed to the academy as soon as possible.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Ye was Mr. Liang¡¯s favorite student. He was also very happy that Mr. Liang had taken a fancy to Xiao Ye. Although he was puzzled why the academy would want such a young student, he knew Xiao Ye¡¯s intelligence.


    He thought that the people from the academy had also seen Xiao Ye¡¯s talent, so they did not doubt him and asked him to report to the academy as soon as possible. If he went a day earlier, he would be able to learn one more day.


    Hearing that it was Mr. Liang who said it, Jian Qingqing was relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since our Xiao Ye is so powerful, let¡¯s have a delicious celebration tonight! Tomorrow, sister will send you over!¡±


    Shifeng County was still some distance away. From the county to the city, it would take six hours by ox-cart. In this way, a day would pass, so it was better to get up early and hurry.


    Mother Jian smiled as she went into the house to pack Xiao Ye¡¯s things for school.


    During dinner, Old Man Jian and Jian Dng were also very excited when they heard the news. Old Man Jian even shed tears. ¡°Xiao Ye is so promising now, so I can be considered to have let him down!¡±


    However, after the excitement, everyone was a little worried. Xiao Ye was only six years old now. Could he live alone outside?


    It was rted to the future of the child. Jian Qingqing asked in detail, ¡°Xiao Ye, do you know if you want to live in the academy or outside when you go to the Prefectural Academy?¡±


    Xiao Ye said, ¡°Sir said that those students who are admitted to the Prefectural Academy usually rent a house and live outside.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Leaving

    152 Leaving


    When he thought about how he might not be able toe back for a long time after going to the prefectural academy, Xiao Ye was also a little disappointed. He was only a six-year-old child after all, and it was still difficult for him to live alone without his family. He could not help but cry, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you guys.¡±


    Mother Jian¡¯s heart ached as she pulled him into her embrace andforted him, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that some children were too young to feel safe without their loved ones, and some of them might even have psychological problems. Xiao Ye was only six years old, and he would only be in the first grade now. Going to the Prefectural Academy now was equivalent to going to boarding school in the first grade, it would not be good for the child¡¯s body and mind in the long run.


    She said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go when we¡¯re older? It¡¯s not bad to study in the county now.¡±


    !!


    Xiao Ye came out of Mother Jian¡¯s arms and shook his head firmly, ¡°No, I want to go. Teacher said that the students in the prefectural school are all very powerful. The teachers there are also very powerful and have a lot of books. I also want to go and see what the prefectural school is like.¡±


    There was one more thing he did not mention. The chances of going to the Prefectural Academy to be an examiner were greater. He wanted to be an examiner earlier so that he could protect his family.


    Alright then. It was a good thing for the child to be ambitious. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll apany you to take a look tomorrow. If you¡¯re really not used to it, we¡¯lle back. I think Mr. Liang has taught you well. Take your time with your studies. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Old Man Jian also said, ¡°Xiao Ye, then do as your sister says. If it doesn¡¯t work, you cane back. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Xiao ye nodded.


    Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Grandfather, Father, Mother, are you going tomorrow?¡±


    Before they could say anything, Xiao Lang rushed to answer, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    He had not been to the city yet, but he heard from his big brother in the county office that it was very fun there.


    Jian Dng patted him. ¡°Go where?! You still have to go practice martial arts!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to practice martial arts? Then your Big Brother Ming might not be happy.¡±


    Xiao Lang made an ¡®Oh¡¯ sound, feeling wronged.


    Old Man Jian said, ¡°We won¡¯t go. You can apany Little Ye. Stay there with him for a few days and wait for him to get used to it beforeing back.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was independent and bold, so they were not worried about her. If they were allowed to go, they might not even dare to go by themselves. They did not even know the road.


    The next morning, Jian Qingqing brought Xiao Ye and the packed luggage onto the ox-cart.


    Xiao Hu, Xiao Lang, and Jian Rong also hitched a ride.


    Jian Rong went to school with them every morning.


    Jian Qingqing saw that they had squeezed in and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll walk back tonight?¡±


    Only then did the three of them think of this. However, they really did not want to let go of the opportunity for the five of them to ride together. They hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    If they had no problems, Jian Qingqing would have no problems. She drove the ox-cart to the county town and only went to Cairo after dropping them off at the county town.


    It took them more than four hours to get there. When they arrived there, it was almost time for lunch (around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon). They ate lunch on the way. Jian Qingqing looked for an inn to check in and prepared to report back the next day.


    The inn was thergest inn in Cairo City, so it was safe to go out.


    After putting down their luggage, the two of them went down to eat.


    ¡°Waiter, give us your signature dishes! Not too much, just two dishes.¡± There were only two of them, and they were both children, so they could not finish the dishes even if they ordered too much.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The waiter quickly ran out of the kitchen and ordered the dishes. In about 15 minutes, two dishes were served, one was steamed mandarin fish, and the other was braised pork.


    The waiter saw that the two siblings were very young and asked casually, ¡°Dear guests, are you here to visit Cairo Citry? I know where the scenery here is the best. Dear guests, do you need my rmendation?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to send my brother to the Prefectural Academy.¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153 Doubts

    153 Doubts


    The waiter was stunned. ¡°Your younger brother? You look so young, doesn¡¯t that mean your younger brother is even younger? He can already go to the Prefectural Academy?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and proudly pointed at Little Ye. ¡°This is my younger brother. He received the invitation letter from the Prefectural Academy yesterday and came today.¡±


    The waiter looked at Xiao Ye in surprise. After a long while, heughed and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t tease me anymore. How can such a young child go to the Prefectural Academy? The Prefectural Academy only recruits youths who are 13 years old and above! Besides, the school has already started. Why would they onlye to report now?¡±


    The waiter was born and raised in Cairo, so he was quite clear about these things.


    !!


    Jian Qingqing was also stunned. ¡°But we only received the notice yesterday. Xiao Ye, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xiao ye nodded and said seriously, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I went to the prefectural school to study.¡±


    The waiter was also stunned when he saw how serious they were, he said in shock, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Prefectural Academy? Not another academy? I can tell you with certainty that your brother will not be able to go to the Prefectural Academy. Everyone in Cairo City knows what conditions are required to go to the prefectural academy. Even the children of the old officials can not make an exception.¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not help but get angry. ¡°That¡¯s just what you think. My Brother is extremely talented. How do you know that they will not make an exception to ept my brother?¡±


    Seeing her attitude, the waiter was also angry. He could not help but mock, ¡°What kind of toad thinks that they are beautiful? He looks so well-dressed. So he is a liar who only knows how to brag.¡±


    After saying that, he threw the towel away and left.


    Jian Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she still had some doubts in her heart. Could there be something wrong? But who would go to the trouble of making fun of them? Moreover, the people from the united government or the Detian Academy had to do this show. It was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xiao Ye was a sensitive child. After being said that, he lowered his head and his eyes turned red.


    Jian Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°Why are you crying? He didn¡¯t do anything to you. He only said a few words to you. If you don¡¯t agree with him, just ignore it. There¡¯s no need to care. Furthermore, if a dog bites you, do you still want to bite it back? Xiao Ye, remember this. If you want to be an examiner, the difficulties you will face in the future will be much greater than this. When that timees, there will definitely be many people who will say that you are not good. Do you want to change yourself because of their thoughts? Xiao Ye, be firm in your own path. No matter what others say, outstanding people will not back down because of other people¡¯s opinions.¡±


    Xiao Ye was, after all, a smart child. He understood everything at a single point. After listening to these words, he nodded his head in embarrassment. ¡°I understand, Sister. I just couldn¡¯t hold it in just now.¡±


    Jian Qingqing picked up a piece of meat and ced it into his bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, let¡¯s go and ask before it gets dark.¡±


    Looking at Xiao Ye¡¯s anxious expression, it seemed like he would not be able to sleep if he did not go and take a look today. Furthermore, Jian Qingqing was a little doubtful as well. She would feel better if she asked him earlier.


    After eating, the two of them asked for directions all the way to the Prefectural Academy. In order to train Xiao Ye¡¯s courage, Jian Qingqing told him to ask him himself.


    Although Xiao Ye was very scared and his face was flushed red, he still walked forward and asked the guard, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a student who came to the Prefectural Academy to report today. May I go in and report now?¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s and thetter half of the sentence was barely audible. The guard eximed, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xiao Ye timidly turned his head to look at Jian Qingqing. His eyes were so red that they were about to cry. Jian Qingqing used her eyes to encourage him to continue asking.

 Chapter 154 - 154 There’s a Trap

    154 There¡¯s a Trap


    Xiao Ye could only turn around and ask again in a trembling voice. This time, the voice was finally a little louder, and the guard heard it clearly.


    It was because he heard it clearly that the expression on his face immediately fell.


    ¡°Go, go, go! Children go y somewhere else! This isn¡¯t a ce for children to y. Go away!¡±


    This time, although Xiao Ye¡¯s neck was red, in the end, he did not cry.


    Jian Qingqing was gratified as she blocked him behind. She smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Guard, we really did note here to y. We really received an invitation from the Prefectural Academy to enter the school.¡±


    As she said that, she took out the invitation letter and showed it to the guard.


    The guard looked at it suspiciously and scolded angrily, ¡°Where did this girle from to make fun of me?! Do you think I don¡¯t know the Prefectural Academy? Get lost quickly! If you don¡¯t get lost, I will beat you up!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also looked at the official seal in the invitation letter suspiciously. It was indeed not the name of the academy, but a private official seal. The name was Wu Zuming.


    She asked again, ¡°Is Wu Zuming a teacher of the academy? This letter was written by him, and it was stamped with his private seal.¡±


    This time, the guard did not chase her away, instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Wu is indeed a teacher of the academy, but he is just a teacher. It is impossible to invite you to the academy. To enter the academy, you have to get the academy¡¯s approval. Our Dean has always been fair and impartial. He would never allow a teacher to casually bring people in. Did you read the wrong letter? Mr. Wu did not invite you to the academy, but to be his personal student? The letter was written by Mr. Wu to you. You can go and ask him.¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes were red as he mustered up the courage to retort, ¡°We didn¡¯t read it wrong.¡±


    Mr. Liang also said that this was an invitation letter from the academy, but he did not mention anything about this stamp.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face darkened. She had not noticed this stamp before, so she read the contents of the letter. This letter was indeed an invitation letter, and it used the academy¡¯s name. Since the guard had said that the academy¡¯s invitation letter definitely had the academy¡¯s stamp, then why would a letter written in the name of the academy have a private stamp? There was definitely a problem, and the problemy with this Mr. Wu Zuming.


    However, they really did not know this person, Wu Zuming. So why would he forge this invitation letter for no reason and give it to Xiao Ye?


    Since there was no personal grudge, it was likely that he was entrusted by someone else.


    Sensing that there was a trap, Jian Qingqing thanked the guard with a dark expression and left with Xiao Ye.


    She decided to leave early the next morning. It was toote now, and the road was not safe. Otherwise, she would have gone back overnight.


    After she left, a beggar who was squatting opposite the academy looked up at her and left silently. No one noticed this beggar who had no sense of presence at all.


    When they returned to the inn, Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes were still red. He asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, is someone trying to harm us?¡±


    He was not stupid. He knew what was going on just by thinking about it. He knew that this invitation letter was fake. He was a little sad, but he was more worried that someone was trying to harm his family.


    Jian Qingqing nodded and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s not go out today. We¡¯ll go back early tomorrow morning. No matter what scheme or trick, we won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Xiao ye nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll protect my sister.¡±


    That night, Jian Qingqing had been very vignt. After locking the doors and windows, shey on the bed, keeping her eyes open and her mind active as she observed her surroundings.


    However, in less than four hours, her eyelids gradually sank, and her head sank into chaos.


    Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to see the door being pushed open.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Ming Zhiyan Rushed over to Save Them

    155 Ming Zhiyan Rushed over to Save Them


    It was morning. Xiao Lang jumped off the ox-cart and ran into the county office excitedly. He did not expect to bump into Ming Zhiyan by ident.


    Ming Zhiyan helped him up and asked evenly, ¡°Why are you running?¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately stood up and apologized obediently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Zhiyan. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I shouldn¡¯t have run so fast.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan rubbed his head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    !!


    Until lunchtime, Xiao Lang was still very excited.


    Ming Zhiyan asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so excited today?¡±


    Xiao Lang said excitedly, ¡°My second brother is going to the Prefectural Academy! My sister sent him there!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What? Why is your second brother going to the Prefectural Academy?¡±


    Xiao Lang still did not know what had happened, he continued to speak with a smile about the conversation between his sister and them yesterday. ¡°Second Brother said that he received an invitation letter from the Prefectural Academy and wanted to go to the academy to study, so Sister sent him there. He wanted to go to the city! I¡¯ve never been there before!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s intuition told him that this matter was not simple. He was not like Jian Qingqing, and he was extremely clear about things like the entrance examination.


    Usually, a school like the Prefectural Academy had to pass the examination and enter. Moreover, the examination had already passed, so how could he only receive the invitation letter now?


    He ordered with a sullen face, ¡°Go and invite Mr. Liang from the Detian Academy.¡±


    Xiao Lang did not understand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you call Brother¡¯s teacher over?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan patted his head and frowned. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can eat first.¡±


    Xiao Lang nodded in confusion and lowered his head to eat.


    Mr. Liang was also surprised why Ming Zhiyan was looking for him. After arriving at the county office, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sir Ming, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why did Xiao Ye receive an invitation from the Prefectural Academy now?¡±


    It turned out to be this matter. Mr. Liang was relieved and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wu Zuming from the Prefectural Academy saw Xiao Ye¡¯s article and felt that he was very talented, so he wrote an invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°But as far as I know, the Prefectural Academy¡¯s assessment has long passed, and Xiao Ye has never participated in the assessment. How could a mere Mr. Wu Zuming have such power to independently invite people?¡±


    Mr. Liang¡¯s smile froze, and only then did he realize that something was wrong. He took out Wu Zuming¡¯s letter and handed it to Ming Zhiyan to read.


    He said with some hesitation, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Mr. Wu was in charge of receiving students from Shifeng County. Although Xiao Ye had not participated in the assessment, his talent was very high. I believe that any teacher who has seen him will take a liking to him.¡±


    Mr. Liang was full of confidence in Xiao Ye, so he overlooked some of the details. However, knowing that Yan was aprehensive person and had yet to read the letter, he could hear the problem immediately.


    No matter how smart Xiao Ye was, he was still a six-year-old child. He did not learn much. The articles he wrote were outstanding among students his age, but there were still many shoringspared to those older students. Young and talented students had a lot of uncertainties. Some were arrogant because of their talent, and some became more mediocre as they grew older. Colleges like the prefectural academy generally would not ept students who were too young, even if they were very smart.


    So why did Wu Zuming only have eyes for Xiao Ye?


    Combined with Liu Ling¡¯er, Song Yunfeng, and Song Yuancheng¡¯s matters, he had a rough guess. Only song Yuancheng and the others in Cairo City had the ability to drive the schrs of the Prefectural Academy.


    Ming Zhiyan coldly nced at Mr. Liang, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Wang Li, prepare the troops!¡±


    They hurried over.


    When they arrived in Cairo City, it was already midnight, and the city gates were already closed.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Surround Them

    156 Surround Them


    Ming Zhiyan ordered someone to knock on the door, and the heavy city gate was knocked on.


    A group of soldiers stood out from the city tower and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? The city gate has been closed, we have to enter the city tomorrow!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°I am the county magistrate of Shifeng County, Ming Zhiyan. I have something important to see the prefect of Cairo City! Quickly open the city gate!¡±


    When Wei Jun heard Ming Zhiyan¡¯s name, his eyes flickered. He knew that Ming Zhiyan had killed the Third Young Master of the prefect¡¯s family. It could be said that the prefect had a grudge against him. If he could help the prefect¡­


    When he thought of the opportunity to make a contribution, his heart pounded violently. His face flushed red as he suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°I have to report this matter to the prefect before I can open the city gates! Please wait a moment!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was grim. If Song Yuancheng knew about this beforehand, there would be many troubles. He immediately took out the jade pendant that the Emperor had given him before he left. He said loudly, ¡°This is the Kunlun jade pendant that His Majesty gave us. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing his majesty. I order you to open the city gates quickly!¡±


    Great Wei had a total of three Kunlun jade pendants. Seeing the jade pendant was like seeing the Emperor. Other than not being able tomand the army, everyone had to listen to the orders of the person holding the jade pendant.


    The soldiers on the city wall were shocked. They all fell to the ground and shouted, ¡°Greetings, your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty!¡±


    Wei Jun was anxious. Once the Kunlun Jade pendants appeared, they had to open the city gates immediately. This way, the prefect definitely would not have time to prepare.


    He ordered a soldier in a low voice, ¡°Quickly go to the prefect and inform the prefect that Ming Zhiyan is here.¡±


    The small soldier replied in a low voice and quickly ran away.


    Wei Jun dawdled for a long time and only slowly opened the city gates when he saw that he could not dy any longer.


    Ming Zhiyan led a group of people and horses and rode into the city with a cold and stern expression on his face.


    Every house in the city was closed, and all was quiet. Only the asional sound of insects could be heard.


    The orderly and stern footsteps of the iron cavalry broke the silence. From time to time, there would be human heads moving in the house to see what the sound was.


    Wang Li asked solemnly, ¡°Master, where are we going to find Miss Jian?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s body was exuding a cold air that prevented strangers from approaching, he said with a cold face, ¡°Surround the prefect¡¯s residence!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan rarely looked like this ever since she came to Shifeng County, Wang Li felt both respect and fear in his heart. It seemed that Prefect Song was really in danger this time.


    Before the little soldier who went to inform the secret had time to reach his destination, he saw a team of iron cavalry galloping over from the wide street. The soldiers on horseback were holding torches, illuminating the dark Cairo City as if it was daytime. The beam of light shot straight to the clouds, he was so scared that his legs were trembling. He cowered in the corner and did not dare to go out. After the team had passed, he ran back with trembling legs. His legs were already wet.


    In the magistrate¡¯s mansion, Ming Zhiyan had ordered people to surround the mansion. When the doorman inside heard themotion, he rubbed his eyes and cursed, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re disturbing my sleep!¡±


    When he pushed open the door, he saw that the cold and stern soldiers were shrouded in the warm light of the torches. It was as if a god of death had descended upon the world. He was so scared that he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°Please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡±


    The soldiers outside did not pay any attention to him. All of them looked ahead with determined eyes.


    A servant inside saw the scene outside. He was shocked and quickly ran to inform his master.


    Lin Zhiqing was wearing a ck suit and quietly sticking to the roof. He lifted a tile and watched the movements inside. Just as he was about to jump down, a loud shout suddenly came from inside, ¡°Master! Master! It¡¯s bad!¡±


    He paused and quietly shrank back on the roof.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Search

    157 Search


    Song Yuancheng was sleeping soundly with a beautiful concubine in his arms. When he heard the voice, he was startled and immediately sat up from the bed. The concubine also quickly got up and knelt on the bed.


    Song Yuancheng ignored her and casually picked up a piece of clothing to put on. He opened the door and went out, asking with a malicious expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The servant knelt and said, ¡°Old Master! Our mansion is surrounded! There are many soldiers with torches outside!¡±


    Song Yuancheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale instantly. Could it be that what he did was discovered?


    He hesitated. One moment, he wanted to pack up his things and escape, and the next moment, he felt that his actions were so secretive that no one would know.


    The concubine took some clothes from behind and helped him put them on. His body stiffened, and he did not know what to do.


    After he put on his clothes, he gritted his teeth and walked out.


    Lin Zhiqing stared at his back with a puzzled expression. After thinking for a while, he followed quietly.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you surrounding my mansion? I am the prefect of Cairo City! Tell me your name!¡± Song Yuancheng shouted first.


    When he took a closer look, he realized that the person in the lead was Ming Zhiyan. He was stunned.


    Then, he cursed, ¡°Ming Zhiyan! What right do you have to surround my residence!? I am the prefect of Cairo City, personally appointed by His Majesty. You are the county magistrate of Shifeng County, and I am your superior officer. What right do you have to bring troops to surround my residence? Do you have His Majesty¡¯s orders!?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face did not change at all. He ignored him and ordered, ¡°Go in and search!¡±


    Immediately, the soldiers dismounted from their horses and rushed into the prefect¡¯s residence in an orderly manner. Song Yuancheng was pushed aside. He was both angry and afraid. He did not know why Ming Zhiyan was here and what he was looking for.


    Ever since thest time his residence was burned, he had not let go of anything important. Thinking of this, he rxed a little and immediately became confident. He bluffed, ¡°What are you doing?! Why are you going in to search?! Ming Zhiyan, I am your superior officer. If you don¡¯t take out His Majesty¡¯s decree, this matter will not end today! I will personally write a memorial to refer you to His Majesty!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan coldly nced at him and mocked, ¡°Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Song Yuancheng was angered by his tant mockery. He knew Ming Zhiyan¡¯s reputation in the capital was not that good. This person had always been brash. The fearless Crown Prince Ming was sinister and ruthless.


    He dared to do anything and offend anyone. It was only because His Majesty was protecting him. Even if he killed the son of a Duke, His Majesty was still protecting him. Now, not to mention that he was only going in to search, even if he burned down his mansion, His Majesty would not me him.


    More importantly, because he had done something that could not be told to outsiders, he did not have the confidence toin.


    Ming Zhiyan could see through this person at a nce, he calmly rode past him and went inside.


    Although song Yuancheng was angry, he still wanted to know what they were looking for, so he followed them in.


    Lin Zhiqing first sneaked out behind Song Yuancheng. When he really could not follow anymore, he found a dark corner to hide. He wanted to know what had happened. He did not expect to see Ming Zhiyan leading people to surround the entire mansion. It seemed that he could not go out now. After thinking for a while, he decided to find a ce to hide and wait to see what the situation was like.


    The prefect¡¯s mansion was very big, but he was very familiar with this ce. Lin Zhiqing first followed a hidden path to the back, but he did not expect to hear a strange sound when he passed by a small courtyard.

 Chapter 158 - 158 Crash

    158 Crash


    This small courtyard looked like an abandoned courtyard. The floor was littered with fallen leaves and no one was cleaning it up. He had originally thought that it was a pair of wild ducks burning up here. Just as he was about to jump over, he suddenly paused when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Madam, your skin is really tender. Master is really unappreciative, leaving a treasure like you behind.¡±


    A vulgar male voice sounded, followed by a female voice giggling.


    When Lin Zhiqing heard this, he froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. His face was full of hatred.


    !!


    He walked over with a dark expression and kicked open the door. The two people inside were shocked. The servant immediately softened, thinking that he had been discovered. The servant did not even look at the person entering the room and immediately rolled off the bed. The servant knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy.


    Madam Song also thought that she had been discovered by Song Yuancheng. She hurriedly put on her clothes and was about to cry and quibble, but she did not expect to see a man in ck with a face covered. Her quibble suddenly stuck in her throat.


    Then, she sternly asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Zhiqing chuckled and slowly pulled down the mask on his face. He sneered and said, ¡°Madam song, Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were dark and deep. There was no smile at all. They were filled with monstrous hatred.


    Mrs. Song was stunned. The person in front of her was very handsome. She seemed to have seen such a person in her memory, but she could not remember where she had seen him before.


    However, she knew that the young man in front of her was dangerous. She was full of vignce, she shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you leave immediately and say what you saw today, I can let bygones be bygones!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing lowered his head andughed as if he had heard a joke.


    Mrs. Song said angrily, ¡°What are youughing at!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing finally finishedughing. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a chuckle, ¡°Let bygones be bygones? Mrs. Song is really generous. I¡¯m afraid that Mrs. Song will send people to kill me the moment I leave this ce, right?¡±


    Madam Song¡¯s intentions were exposed, and she was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m the daughter of the Minister of Revenue. Do you think that you can control me just because you know about this?! This is ridiculous! I told you to leave just now and you didn¡¯t want to leave, then it¡¯s not up to you now! Zhuo Darong, go get someone!¡±


    Madam Song was naturally used to being arrogant. Although this kind of thing could not be tolerated in the world, she was not really afraid. It was only because she was the daughter of the Minister of Revenue that she had a powerful identity. She used her identity to act arrogantly in the prefect¡¯s mansion.


    Even if song Yuancheng knew, he could not do anything to her. Moreover, if he did not sneak into the concubine¡¯s room every day and abandoned her, she would not have been lonely and had an affair with a servant. In the end, it was all Song Yuancheng¡¯s fault! Thinking of this, Madam Song was angry again.


    Zhuo Darong, who was still lying on the ground, shivered. He was not wearing anything now, but he could not disobey Madam Song, so he could only stand up carefully.


    Lin Zhiqing put the sword on his shoulder, and hey down again in fear.


    ¡°Master, please spare my life! Master, please spare my life!¡±


    Mrs. Song red at him. What a useless thing!


    Lin Zhiqing chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you shout now, Mrs. Song? If you call everyone here, I won¡¯t be able to leave, right?¡±


    Mrs. Song looked at him hatefully. Even if she did not care, it would not be good for others to know about this. Moreover, she felt that this person was very familiar, but she did not know where she had seen him before. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing stopped smiling and asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Mrs. Song is really a noble person who forgets things. Do you really not remember?¡±


    Mrs. Song was startled by his appearance, as if another answer came out from her heart. His appearance gradually ovepped with the shadow that had long been forgotten in her mind. That person also often had such a gloomy face, even though he was beaten half to death, he refused to beg for mercy.


    She cried out in terror, ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re not dead yet!¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159 Reckoning

    159 Reckoning


    Lin Zhiqing gradually approached her. ¡°Mrs. Song, you finally remember, right? Shall we settle the score now?¡±


    After the initial panic, Mrs. Song had now calmed down, sheughed scornfully. ¡°So it¡¯s you, you b*stard! You¡¯re still alive after being beaten up like that. You¡¯re really lucky! Now, you still want to settle the score, huh? A bastard will always be a bastard, just like your mother who died early. You¡¯ll never be sessful!¡±


    ¡°What? You want to settle the score with me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? If I can beat you to death the first time, I can beat you to death the second time! You should reunite with your lowly mother in the underworld as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing her use those words to mention his mother, Lin Zhiqing roared. He raised his sword and was about to kill this woman in front of him once and for all. However, with his superior hearing, he heard the sound of someone gradually walking past. He regained some sense and remembered the people who hade in to search just now. The sword that he raised stopped an inch away from Madam song¡¯s neck. He suddenly had an idea.


    Madam Song was so scared by his murderous aura that her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She thought Lin Zhiqing really wanted to kill her. She trembled and stepped back, leaving a pale yellow stain on the ground.


    Lin Zhiqing clicked his tongue in disgust. This woman, who was like a devil when he was young, did not feel so scary now. She was just a stupid woman who only knew how to use some backdoor tricks.


    Madam Song was so angry by his disdainful expression that she wanted to curse. She also felt that her performance just now was too cowardly. However, she looked at the sword in Lin Zhiqing¡¯s hand fearfully and swallowed the curse that was about toe out of her mouth. When she was safe, she would definitely tear this piece of trash into thousands of pieces!


    Lin Zhiqing admired her sullen expression for a while. When he saw that they were about to arrive, he stopped smiling and took out a small porcin bottle. He poured out two ck pills and handed them to the kneeling Zhuo Darong, ¡°Go, give that woman one. Eat one yourself.¡±


    Zhuo Darong asked in fear, ¡°What, what is this?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t kill you. If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± He raised the sword in his hand.


    Zhuo Darong shivered and immediately swallowed a pill. ¡°I¡¯ll Go! I¡¯ll Go!¡±


    He climbed onto Madam Song in a hurry and pinched her mouth, trying to stuff the pill into her mouth.


    Madam Song struggled to crawl away. ¡°Get lost! Zhuo Darong, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re finished! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Zhuo Darong said with a ferocious face, ¡°Eat it quickly! or I¡¯ll tell Master about us!¡±


    Madam Song was always a pampered woman in the back house. How could her strength be stronger than Zhuo Darong, who often did hard work? Soon, Zhuo Darong put the pill into her mouth.


    Madam Song immediately tried to dig the pill out with her hands, but the pill melted with her saliva and had already disappeared into her stomach.


    She shouted in horror, ¡°What did you give me?! Give me the antidote!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing snorted, put on his mask, and turned to leave.


    He knew that there was a tunnel behind the mansion, and he had to go out from there now.


    When he went to the location of the tunnel, he found that it was already guarded. He paused, and a trace of doubt shed across his face. What was going on? When he came to scout yesterday, there was clearly no one there.


    Suddenly, the people surrounding the tunnel moved. The group of guards pulled out two people from the tunnel exit. One was a girl and the other was a boy. Both of them seemed to be unconscious. Then, two men in ck appeared behind them, the two men took off the masks on their faces and said unhappily, ¡°Go, go, go. Let¡¯s have a drink. I¡¯m so tired!¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160 Discovered

    160 Discovered


    Lin Zhiqing originally thought that the old dog, Song Yuancheng had done something inhumane and did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but when he saw the girl¡¯s face, he was stunned.


    ¡°Jian Qingqing?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was thrown to the ground at this moment, and her face was facing his direction.


    Why was Jian Qingqing here? He stopped in his tracks and carefully hid in a corner to see what they were going to do.


    !!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Wang Li took the lead and rushed to the front to look for people. They brought 100 people with them, with 40 people guarding outside. The rest of the 60 people came in to search.


    Those servants and maids were called out. They searched room by room, not even sparing the toilets.


    After searching the front, he did not find anything. He continued to walk back with his people.


    When he was about to reach a courtyard, he heard some sounds that made people blush and their hearts beat. He went forward and knocked on the door without changing his expression.


    ¡°This is a search! Open the door quickly!¡±


    However, after waiting for a moment, the door did not move at all. The sounds inside did not stop and were getting louder and louder.


    His expression froze. In the army, he had heard of all kinds of methods. Could it be that they were making noise to cover up something?


    His intuition told him that there was something wrong. he shouted, ¡°Open the door! If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it in!¡±


    No one opened the door. He raised his leg and kicked the door open. The door was easily kicked open. Suddenly, a strange smell came from inside.


    An experienced official could tell what was going on by just smelling it. However, Wang Li did not know. He felt that there was something wrong inside and wanted to rush in. However, an older official stopped him. ¡°Guard Wang, don¡¯t go in yet!¡±


    Wang Li frowned and was about to break free from him. He said angrily, ¡°Li Yong, what are you doing? What if Miss Jian is inside!¡±


    Li Yong was a little embarrassed and did not know how to exin it to him. He could only stammer, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t go in yet. You can go inter.¡±


    At this time, Ming Zhiyan walked over with a frown. Seeing that they were in a deadlock, he asked with a cold face, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Yong was frightened by his coldness. He subconsciously let go of his hand and said with slight embarrassment, ¡°Someone is doing that inside.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan also heard the voice inside. It was so noisy outside, but there was no reaction inside. He frowned and said, ¡°All of you, go in and take a look.¡±


    Song Yuancheng, who had rushed over from behind, also clearly heard the voice inside. He secretly cursed, ¡°What idiot dares to do such a thing in mypound?!¡±


    It had caused him to lose a lot of face! He wanted to punish the people inside, so he also followed in.


    Wang Li walked in first. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red. So that was what the smell and sounds were about.


    He nced around the room. Seeing that there was no ce to hide, he turned around and was about to walk out.


    Song Yuancheng, who had followed behind him, was about to curse when he saw the person in front of him. He was stunned and blurted out angrily, ¡°Zhang Dongyue, you slut!¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Li and the others stopped in their tracks. They turned around and looked at Song Yuancheng with a yful expression. Wang Li sneered and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Madam Song.¡±


    After saying that, he left without waiting for Song Yuancheng to react.


    Only then did Song Yuancheng react. He called out Madam Song¡¯s name.


    Now, Ming Zhiyan and his men knew that Song Yuancheng¡¯s wife had been sleeping with someone else. A wave of anger was stifled in his heart. He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but Wang Li and the others had already left. me spewed out from his angry eyes as his gaze shifted to the two people on the ground.

 Chapter 161 - 161 Song Yuancheng Discovered Madam Song…

    161 Song Yuancheng Discovered Madam Song¡­


    The two of them were still wrestling on the ground. They did not even know that someone had entered.


    Song Yuancheng was furious. Qi and Blood surged up. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°You pair of dogs!¡± His eyes searched the room. Suddenly, he saw a vase on a table. He stumbled over, picked up the vase, and threw it at the two people on the ground.


    The vase immediately shattered, and the splinters hit the two people.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The two people shouted in unison. Their bodies were cut, and blood gushed out. The two people instantly woke up.


    Madam Song shook her head and looked at Zhuo Darong. She did not understand why so much blood suddenly came out. She pushed Zhuo Darong in disgust and was about to get up from his body. However, she suddenly saw Song Yuancheng standing at the side with a gloomy face. She was shocked.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She panicked and wanted to cover her body with her clothes, but she found that the clothes had long been torn into shreds. Helplessly, she could only crouch on the ground and curl up her body.


    ¡°Old, Old Master, why are you here¡­¡±


    Song Yuancheng suddenly kicked her to the ground and said with a gloomy face, ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Madam Song¡¯s bloody wound became more serious. She suddenly remembered what happened before she lost consciousness. She took a drug, and then¡­


    She suddenly shivered. Holding back her tears, sheined, ¡°Master, this really has nothing to do with me! I just saw that b*stard Zhiqing! It¡¯s him! That b*stard is not dead yet! It was he who suddenly forced me to take a drug that caused me to be like this!¡±


    Song Yuancheng could not help but kick her again. This kick was extremely heavy, and she was sent flying. She was hit hard on Zhuo Darong¡¯s body, and her chest was immediately bruised.


    Zhuo Darong had been pretending to be dead just now. Now that he was hit, he did not even dare to make a sound.


    ¡°B*tch, why don¡¯t you find a better excuse?! That child was beaten by you until he was covered in blood and thrown out in the snow. How could he still be alive?¡±


    Madam Song recalled Lin Zhiqing¡¯s appearance just now and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not lying! He¡¯s still alive! That b*stard is exactly the same as before! How could I be mistaken?!¡±


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Song Yuancheng with a sudden realization. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?! You couldn¡¯t bear to part with that b*tch¡¯s child and then saved him and hid him! Now that that b*stard hase to seek revenge on me, you¡¯re still protecting him! Fine! Song Yuancheng, you actually dared to lie to me! I¡¯m going to tell Father! He will teach you a lesson!¡±


    Hearing Madam song mention her father, Song Yuanchengpletely lost his mind. He kicked Madam Song viciously, causing her to howl.


    ¡°You still dare to mention your father! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have killed you! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been so lowly! It¡¯s all his fault! It¡¯s all because he gave birth to such a *tch¡¯s daughter! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Song Yuancheng, who had been suffocated by the Minister of Revenue for more than 20 years, waspletely overwhelmed by the humiliation. Back then, when he was in high school, the Minister of Revenue asked him if he wanted to be his son-inw. Only after he went to the Capital did he realize that if he did not have any connections, he would not be able to get a good position even if he was the top scorer.


    There was a high chance that he would be sent to a poor county to be the county magistrate. For the sake of his future, he had no choice but to agree. In order to prevent the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue from discovering that he still had a wife in his old home, he had no choice but to kill his wife and her nsmen. He then brought his son to the manor to be raised as a servant.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Stalking

    162 Stalking


    However, he did not expect that after the marriage, he would still be suppressed by Madam Song. If she was not happy, Madam Song would use her father to suppress him. Even the children she gave birth to never took him seriously and shouted at him.


    As for his son, Madam Song somehow found out about it and kept threatening him. She even beat and scolded that child every day. In the end, she even beat him until he was on the verge of death and threw him out in the snow. At that time, he did not even dare to look for him because of the Minister of Revenue.


    How would Zhang Dongyue dare to mention him?!


    Song Yuancheng¡¯s feet became more and more ruthless. Madam Song¡¯s scream of pain at the beginning had gradually weakened. When he was almost done venting, he took back his feet breathlessly and looked at Madam Song¡¯s bruised and swollen body in a good mood.


    !!


    Suddenly, his gaze shifted to Zhuo Darong at the side and said darkly, ¡°Do you still want to continue ying dead?¡±


    Zhuo Darong shivered and immediately opened his eyes, he knelt down and begged for mercy, knocking his head against the ground. ¡°Master, please spare my life! This has nothing to do with me! It was madam who seduced me! She said that you can¡¯t satisfy her and if I don¡¯tply, she will kill me! Master, I have no choice! I didn¡¯t want to!¡±


    Song Yuancheng saw that he kowtowed until his forehead was a bloody mess before he said indifferently, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Zhuo Darong still did not dare to give up. He thought that Song Yuancheng was going to kill him, so he knocked even harder.


    Song Yuancheng said mysteriously, ¡°Go and get a few beggars here.¡±


    Zhuo Darong paused. A huge chill rose in his heart. He crawled out while shivering.


    Song Yuancheng stared at the unconscious Madam song with a dark face. This ident had made him forget that Ming Zhiyan was still searching his mansion.


    ¡­


    Lin Zhiqing watched the dozen or so servants carry Jian Qingqing and her brother, not knowing where to send them.


    He carefully followed behind them, looking for an opportunity to save her.


    ¡°Boss, why do you think the Master wants us to catch these two children? They look like children from poor families. I don¡¯t think they will offend the Master, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can you and I discuss the Master¡¯s matters?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think these two children are still so young? They are so weak that I can¡¯t even bear to kill them. If I kill these two children and tell others, it will be a disgrace.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Master has taken a fancy to this chick? She is a little young, but she is really good-looking.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heard such filthy words in her daze. She thought that she had probably fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap. Perhaps she had inhaled too much knockout drug, but her mind was still a mess.


    She was anxious to know the current situation. She bit her tongue hard, and only then did she wake up.


    Jian Qingqing opened her eyes slightly, and only then did she see that she was being carried on her shoulders. The group of more than ten people did not know where to go. Xiao Ye was also being carried by another person, and he had not woken up yet.


    She quietly withdrew her hand that wanted to grab a kitchen knife in from the Space. If there were only one or two people, she could have taken them by surprise and cut them with a kitchen knife. However, there were so many people now, so she still had to lie low and look for an opportunity.


    The group of people came to a small deep forest in the mansion. The small forest was full of lush vegetation, and it looked gloomy at night.


    Lin Zhiqing was puzzled. What were they doing here? However, it was good. It was convenient for him to hide his body in a ce with many obstacles.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s search was sudden, so this group of people were not aware of it. They were still discussing about what to eat and drink.


    Although this small forest looked like a deep and dense forest from the outside, after entering it, they realized that there was nothing in the middle of the forest. It was arge, clean, and empty space.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Kill Her

    163 Kill Her


    The leader of the group kicked a rock hard, and an empty space suddenly opened from the middle and split into two, revealing a hole in the ground. The group of people went straight into the hole, the hole closed after they all went in.


    Lin Zhiqing followed behind with a hint of confusion. Why would song Yuancheng, a prefect, build such a secret dungeon? And it seemed that those people were not simple either.


    Jian Qingqing was carried down a long flight of stairs. When they finally stopped, she almost fainted again.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect that there were so many people underground. She squinted her eyes and could not see clearly, but there were about thirty people.


    !!


    ¡°Yo, Shen Ji, you¡¯re finally back. What took you so long?¡±


    Shen Ji was the leader of that group. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it. They stayed in thergest inn in the city. It took them some time to go in. I didn¡¯t expect to have so much trouble capturing two brats.¡±


    Zhang Meng looked at Jian Qingqing who was carried on his shoulder and said, ¡°Give me the girl.¡±


    Shen Ji said in surprise, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zhang Meng touched the knife on his waist and sneered, ¡°Master asked me to chop off her head and give it to Lord Liu.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Zhang Meng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? Are you not willing?¡±


    The person who was carrying Jian Qingqing said hesitantly, ¡°What enmity does Master have with her? She is a delicate girl, and we have never killed such a thing. It won¡¯t be good if rumors get out.¡±


    Zhang Meng sneered and said, ¡°What rumor? Haven¡¯t we killed many people? Who would know if it doesn¡¯t get out? We just need toplete Master¡¯s task.¡±


    That person thought about it and agreed. He directly handed Jian Qingqing to Zhang Meng, but was stopped by Shen Ji.


    Zhang Meng said unhappily, ¡°Shen Ji, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you want to disobey Master¡¯s orders?¡±


    Shen Ji said indifferently, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet. If we kill her now, the ce will reek of bloodter. How are we going to eat if we lose our appetites?¡±


    Zhang Mengughed and said contemptuously, ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t seen you lose your appetite in front of corpses. Why have you be so pretentious now? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to kill her?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Anyway, a little girl can¡¯t do anything. So what if we kill her after eating? It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡±


    Zhang Meng stared at him suspiciously for a long time. In the end, he did not see anything. He retracted his gaze and said, ¡°That works too.¡±


    Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. The tense atmosphere just now had really made them tremble in fear.


    They were divided into two teams. Zhang Meng and Shen Ji were the leaders of the two teams. The two of them had never been on good terms with each other. No, it should be said that Zhang Meng looked down on Shen Ji, so he always liked to find trouble with Shen Ji. Just now, they were really afraid that the two of them would fight.


    The two people carrying Jian Qingqing and Xiao Ye threw them casually in a corner and shouted, ¡°Go, go! Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Jian Qingqingy on the ground and quietly twisted her arm that was hurt from the fall. She let out a sigh of relief. Just now, she was really afraid that the person would kill her. Her heart had been tense. If those people wanted to make a move, she would chop him with a kitchen knife. At worst, they would perish together. Now, Shen Ji had bought some time for her.


    She quietly opened her eyes and observed her surroundings. She did not know whether these people were too confident or did not think that she was in danger. They did not even tie the rope for her. They threw her here and went to eat. No one paid attention to this ce.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Self-rescue

    164 Self-rescue


    Listening to their noisy drinking, Jian Qingqing put her consciousness into the Space. Now, she used this space as a warehouse. There were not many things in it, only some valuable things. The only weapons were those few kitchen knives, she looked around, but still could not find anything that could defeat the group of people in one fell swoop. This gas tank was somewhat useful, but if it exploded, not to mention the enemy, even she would be injured. It was not necessary to use it until the point of mutual destruction.


    So she set her eyes on the bag of chili powder. She had put it in in the winter because she was worried that the chili powder would get damp and go bad. If she sprinkled the chili powder in her eyes, it could knock down arge area.


    However, how to catch them off guard was a difficult problem. They were eating and drinking not far away. It was fine if she only did small things now, but if she did too much, she would definitely be discovered. When the time came, she would definitely not be able to draw her sword faster than them.


    Lin Zhiqing waited outside for a while, but there was no movement at the entrance of the cave. Ming Zhiyan Yan¡¯s people did not search this ce, and he was afraid that something would happen to Jian Qingqing/ He randomly found a pile of withered grass and a few withered trees and ced them on the open ground, he threw a lighter in, and the mes rose. He kicked open the switch and went in.


    The person on duty at the entrance saw the opening and asked loudly, ¡°Who ¨C¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his neck was pierced by a sword. The next second, his head fell to the ground.


    Hispanion saw this and hurriedly sent a message, but he could not be faster than Lin Zhiqing¡¯s sword. Just as he put the whistle to his mouth, he died in the same manner as hispanion.


    After dealing with the two people at the door, Lin Zhiqing carefully walked down the stairs. Fortunately, there was no one on duty on the stairs. He smoothly walked all the way to the bottom and gradually heard the sound of drinking and bragging inside.


    He stopped, thought for a moment, and knocked a few times on the wall with his sword.


    Shen Ji, who was drinking, suddenly paused, and then continued drinking as if nothing had happened.


    Those few knocks did not cause any ripples in the noisy dungeon.


    After an hour of eating and drinking, the group finally finished their supper. Zhang Meng stood up and stretched his body. He said with a thick tongue, ¡°After eating and drinking, it¡¯s time to work.¡±


    As he said that, he picked up the wine and took a mouthful of wine. Then, he sprayed it on his machete. The wine dripped down along the machete and fell to the ground.


    He finished the remaining wine in one gulp and stumbled over.


    Shen Ji also stood up and walked behind Zhang Meng. He said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to pee.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nervously grabbed a handful of chili powder and waited for him to sprinkle it.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, she jumped up and waved her hands. The chili powder was all sprinkled on Zhang Meng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Zhang Meng had drunk too much alcohol, and he was rxed. He did not expect the unconscious person to wake up. He was not on guard and was hit right in the face. At this moment, he was covering his eyes and kneeling on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Shen Ji was alert, and he jumped away when he saw Jian Qingqing move, so he did not touch the chili powder at all.


    Jian Qingqing did not care about him. Before the people who were drinking could react, she sprinted over and sprinkled the chili powder over and over like it was free.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Head Harvest

    165 Head Harvest


    Those people were caught off guard. Many of them were hit, and they covered their eyes and screamed. For a moment, screams rose and fell.


    Some of those who did not touch the chili powder did not understand what had happened. They saw their brothers who were drinking at the same table fell to the ground and screamed.


    They shook their drunken heads and saw Jian Qingqing standing there. She was about to throw something on their faces. They were furious and pulled out their knives.


    In the next second, their bodies were pierced.


    !!


    The person who was stabbed by the sword looked up in disbelief and saw Shen Ji¡¯s cold expression. He cried out in shock, ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Ji!¡±


    Shen Ji nced at him and pulled out his sword. The person fell to the ground and died with his eyes wide open.


    Lin Zhiqing also rushed down and killed all the people who were still standing.


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Master Lin! Why are you here?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing raised his eyebrows at her and praised, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, Miss Jian!¡±


    At this time, those people who had been sprinkled with pepper powder seemed to have understood something. They all took out their weapons, closed their eyes, and started to chop randomly. Some of them even cut their own people.


    Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji effortlessly killed them one by one.


    Jian Qingqing did not dare to look at this scene, so she went to pick up Xiao Ye.


    Although these people were all bad people, she had never seen such a scene. Smelling the thick bloody smell, she felt a little disgusted. It seemed that she would have a nightmare when she went back.


    Xiao Ye still had not woken up. It seemed that he had inhaled too much knockout powder. When he was thrown to the ground, his forehead had been injured. It was bruised and bleeding.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand had just touched the chili powder. She did not dare to touch his wound, so she could only blow on the surface of his wound.


    Ming Zhiyan and the others had already searched the backyard, but they still found nothing. Suddenly, he seemed to have smelled some kind of smoke and fire in the air. He looked up and saw that there seemed to be a faint glow of fire in the north.


    He lifted his leg and ran over there.


    Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji had already finished harvesting the heads. He leaned against the wall with interest and asked, ¡°Sister Jian, what did you just scatter? Give it to me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°27. Why?¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m nine years old. My father is 28 years old. Logically speaking, I should call you uncle. Stop pretending to be young.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was speechless. He touched his face and asked in disbelief, ¡°Am I that old?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed and did not want to argue with him. ¡°We should go.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing suddenly pped his head and said with a sudden realization. ¡°Oh right, how did you get caught here? I just saw Lord Ming leading people to search this ce. He should be looking for you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Lord Ming? How did he know that something happened to me?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    As they said this, they suddenly felt a great sense of dangering from behind. Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji were both people who were well trained. They were extremely sensitive to danger, they instinctively pulled Jian Qingqing down to the ground.


    In the next moment, a sword shed where they were originally standing, barely missing them.


    Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji immediately took their swords and made a fighting posture.


    Shen Ji said with a solemn expression, ¡°Liang Chenghe is back.¡±


    This team that was stationed in the dungeon all year round was led by the two captains, Shen Ji and Zhang Meng. There was also a big leader, Liang Chenghe, who was in charge of this ce. The big leader¡¯s martial arts were unfathomable.

 Chapter 166 - 166 Fighting

    166 Fighting


    Jian Qingqing was lying on the ground with Xiao Ye in her arms. Her eyes were alert as she looked at the entrance of the inner chamber, ready to fight at any time.


    In the next moment, a figure flew in from the entrance. It was so fast that Jian Qingqing could not see it clearly.


    Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji moved at the same time, stabbing at the person from both sides.


    The exchanges between experts were always fast, ruthless, and urate. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already exchanged more than a hundred moves.


    Jian Qingqing watched nervously as the three of them fought. Even though their movements were as fast as lightning and she could not see them clearly. She could see that Lin Zhiqing and the others were at a disadvantage.


    Liang Chenghe was too strong. He was able to suppress Lin Zhiqing and the others, and they were even counterattacked.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly shouted, ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji trusted Jian Qingqing, so they subconsciously closed their eyes and tried their best to restrain Liang Chenghe from moving.


    The opportunity was only in an instant. She immediately sprinkled arge bag of chili powder on the three of them. She knew that they would definitely be suspicious if she suddenly made so much chili powder appear out of thin air, but she could not care less. If Liang Chenghe did not die, they would die.


    Liang Chenghe was hit in the face. He felt a burning pain in his eyes. Tears flowed out, and he could not see anything.


    He resisted the urge to rub his eyes with his hands and shouted loudly, throwing the two people who had grabbed him out.


    Shen Ji fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not get up for a a while.


    Lin Zhiqing kept retreating before he managed to stand up. He grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jian Qingqing shouted nervously, ¡°Young Master Shen! Young Master Lin!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing shook his head at her and smiledfortingly. Then, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted, ¡°Again!¡±


    Even though Liang Chenghe¡¯s eyes were injured, his endurance was not something an ordinary person couldpare to. He closed his eyes tightly and let out a cold snort. Just by hearing the voice, he urately identified Lin Zhiqing¡¯s position. He raised his sword and rushed forward.


    Just now, Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji were still not a match when they were at their peak, not to mention that Lin Zhiqing was already seriously injured. Liang Chenghe, who had lost his vision, was still able to beat Lin Zhiqing back as if nothing had happened.


    In just a few dozen moves, Lin Zhiqing was sent flying. He fell to the ground with his back pressed against the floor. He forcefully slid a distance away and vomited arge mouthful of blood.


    Liang Chenghe¡¯s tightly shut eyes were all red and swollen. Tears flowed down, but this did not affect his movements at all. His face was full of indifference and cruelty. He slowly walked toward Lin Zhiqing. He sneered, ¡°Kid, your skills are not bad, but today you will die in my hands.¡±


    As he said that, he raised his sword and was about to throw it forward.


    Jian Qingqing gritted her teeth and took out a knife and threw it fiercely.


    Liang Chenghe¡¯s ears twitched. He raised the sword in his hand to block, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground with a ng.


    Jian Qingqing did not give up. The kitchen knife and fruit knife were thrown at him one after another. She had many of these knives in her Spatial Kitchen. As a person who loved to cook, she had many kitchen knives.


    Although his eyes could not see, Liang Chenghe still nimbly blocked all of these knives one by one. Some of them were even cut into two by his sword.


    Jian Qingqing felt a chill in her heart. The knives were almost gone, but none of them hit him. What should she do? was she going to die here today?


    Seeing that the knives that kept throwing over finally stopped, Liang Chenghe approached Jian Qingqing with interest. He could now open his eyes slightly and look at her through a slit, he asked curiously, ¡°Little girl, you have a lot of secrets. Where did you get these knives?¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167 Ming Zhiyan Had Arrived

    167 Ming Zhiyan Had Arrived


    Jian Qingqing tilted her head, her face stiff and silent. Her consciousness had always been on the gas tank in the Spatial Kitchen. If he dared to make a move, she would take it out and light it up.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Liang Chenghe pressed his sword against her throat and said coldly, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know either. But you must die today. Then take your secret and go to hell together.¡±


    He was about to stab his sword forward when he suddenly felt a gust of wind by his ear. His intuition for danger made him lean back for a moment. In the next moment, a sword appeared in front of him.


    Then, he raised his sword and started to tangle with the person.


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Lord Ming!¡±


    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She almost blew up the gas tank.


    However, her heart was still in the air. Liang Chenghe was so powerful. She did not know if Ming Zhiyan could beat him. He was only a teenager. Even if he was a martial arts genius, he should not be able topare to Liang Chenghe who had been practicing martial arts for decades, this would only cause one more casualty.


    However, she could not be distracted in a fight. She could only look at them nervously and worriedly. If Liang Chenghe dared to hurt Ming Zhiyan, she would fight him to the death.


    However, the situation that she was worried about did not happen. In this fight, Ming Zhiyan was the one who had the upper hand. With a twist of his sword, he broke Liang Chenghe¡¯s move.


    Liang Chenghe¡¯s initial arrogance had turned into a serious look. He had to admit that this teenager in front of him was indeed unpredictable. In a few more years, very few people would be able to defeat him.


    He originally thought that it would be easy to finish him off. He did not expect that after a few hundred moves, he still had not been injured in the slightest. Moreover, he was even faintly on the verge of being crushed.


    If he was at his peak, he might still be able to fight. However, he had just finished fighting with those two boys and his eyes had been injured. He had already lost 20% of his strength. Therefore, the more he fought, the more difficult it became.


    In a moment of carelessness, he was stabbed in the arm. Ming Zhiyan did not dare to be distracted and concentrated all his strength to deal with him.


    However, as long as one spot was broken, it would not be far from beingpletely broken.


    As expected, Ming Zhiyan hit him in the next ten moves. In thest move, he kicked Liang Chenghe¡¯s abdomen. Liang Chenghe was sent flying like Lin Zhiqing and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Hey on the ground, unable to move. He looked at Ming Zhiyan unwillingly and said in a humiliated manner, ¡°I lost. You can kill me or cut me up as you like.¡±


    He was indeed unwilling to lose to a teenager.


    Ming Zhiyan nced at him indifferently and opened his thin lips, ¡°Liang Chenghe?¡±


    Liang Chenghe paused and said in surprise, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Being a dog for an enemy who has wiped out his n. Of course, I heard about you.¡±


    Although his face was still cold, everyone could hear the mockery in his words.


    Hearing this, Liang Chenghe¡¯s pupils contracted, and then he said mockingly, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me. If I lose, I will die by your hands willingly, but you shouldn¡¯t nder my savior like this! What kind of gentleman are you to y such tricks?!¡±


    After being used like this, Ming Zhiyan was not moved in the slightest. He immediately stretched out his long sword and was about to stab Liang Chenghe¡¯s heart.


    Liang Chenghe moved back and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not stop and the sword stabbed into his stomach.


    Seeing that Ming Zhiyan was really going to kill him, Liang Chenghe grabbed the sword. Blood flowed out of his palm and stained the entire sword.


    His thoughts were in a mess. On one hand, he believed that Song Yuancheng was his savior. On the other hand, he felt that he was a dying man, and Ming Zhiyan had no reason to lie to him. Ming Zhiyan might really know him.

 Chapter 168 - 168 Poison

    168 Poison


    He looked at Ming Zhiyan with mixed emotions and asked, ¡°Is what you said true? How did you know?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at him like he was an idiot andughed at him, ¡°Not everyone is as stupid as you.¡±


    This man¡¯s tongue was really vicious. Liang Chenghe endured it and said, ¡°Let me go now and I¡¯ll investigate this matter. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. If you find out¡­¡±


    He did not say anything else. However, his entire face was in a sinister state. Coupled with his red and swollen eyes, it was abnormally terrifying.


    !!


    However, Ming Zhiyan waspletely unmoved. ¡°Why should I bother? I¡¯ll just kill you immediately. What does it have to do with me whether you can investigate the truth or not?¡±


    Liang Chenghe thought about it and agreed. He could only increase his bargaining chip and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to investigate Song Yuancheng¡¯s matter? If what you said is true, I¡¯ll personally hand over the evidence.¡±


    Actually, when he directly called Song Yuancheng¡¯s name instead of his master, the bnce in his heart had already shifted towards Ming Zhiyan.


    Ming Zhiyan immediately rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will be able to find it myself.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s much slower for you to find it yourself, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve searched for so long and still haven¡¯t found any key evidence, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing listened to their conversation and understood what evidence Ming Zhiyan was looking. This Liang Chenghe had the evidence.


    She thought for a moment, she whispered to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him some poison, the kind that will kill him in seven days? At that time, it doesn¡¯t matter if he finds it or not, he will die. If he finds it, he can give us the evidence. In any case, it won¡¯t do any harm to us.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you have that kind of medicine?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes, do you want to give it to him?¡±


    Ming Zhi Yan nodded. ¡°Give it to him.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out a white pill from her pocket. This pill was actually something she took out from her Spatial Kitchen. It was not some kind of poison, but something that her gastroenterologist had prescribed in the past, and it was unusually bitter. Regardless of whether it was poisonous or not, it did not matter, as long as it could scare people.


    She handed the white pill to Liang Cheng he andughed. ¡°Hurry up and eat it. After you eat it, you¡¯ll be on your way. Don¡¯t immediately swallow it. You have to keep it in your mouth and wait for it to slowly melt. That way, the poison will be able to work better.¡±


    Liang Chenghe looked at her in horror. This person was simply a devil, but there was nothing he could do. He was anxious to find out the truth, so he could only take the strange white pill and put it in the end.


    Tsk, it was so bitter.


    He cried until his entire face was wrinkled. The bitter taste was still lingering from the tip of his tongue to his throat. Even though it had already melted, the rich bitter taste had not dissipated in the slightest.


    He scrunched up his face and stuck out his tongue, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. Can I leave now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw that his tongue had turned white and there were still medicinal stains on it. She gloated and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liang Chenghe struggled to stand up and said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Crown Prince Ming, I¡¯m a man of my word. I won¡¯t look for the antidote to the poison. No matter what happens in the end, I won¡¯t live in vain.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left. His staggering back looked a bit lonely as he walked up the steps.


    Jian Qingqing retracted her gaze and anxiously said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Master Ming, Quick. Young Master Shen and Young Master Lin are seriously injured. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re okay.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the knives and corpses on the ground, but he did not seem suspicious. He said, ¡°Put away those knives.¡±


    Then he went to see Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji lying on the ground.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Friend

    169 Friend


    Jian Qingqing paused for a moment and guessed that Ming Zhiyan must have noticed that something was amiss. However, she was fortunate he did not ask her. Otherwise, she would not know how to answer. If she were to tell the truth, would she be burned to death as a monster? Now that so many knives had appeared out of thin air, she was no different from monsters.


    She let out a breath, squatted down, and pulled a few pieces of clothes from the dead people, then picked up all the knives and wrapped them up.


    At this time, Wang Li and the others came in a hurry. Ming Zhiyan pointed at a few officials, they ordered, ¡°You two carry them out. You two take the two bags. Wang Li, you take the rest of the people to investigate this ce.¡±


    Everyone epted the order. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two people carrying the bags were carrying a big bag of things. They were puzzled as to why it was so heavy.


    Jian Qingqing went to carry Xiao Ye and asked worriedly, ¡°Are the two of them okay?¡±


    After all, the two of them were injured because of her. If something happened to them because of her, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Ming Zhiyan took Xiao Ye and shook his head. ¡°They suffered some internal injuries. They¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for a while.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and handed Xiao Ye to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao Ye inhaled too much knockout powder, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    The sky was already slightly bright.


    Ming Zhiyan carried Xiao Ye with one hand and examined him with the other. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s about to wake up.¡±


    The atmosphere turned cold again. Jian Qingqing looked at his cold face. She could tell that he was a little unhappy, but she did not know why. She racked her brain to search for a topic, she praised, ¡°You were really amazing just now! I didn¡¯t expect your kung fu to be so good! Xiao Ye is really lucky to be learning martial arts from you!¡±


    Hearing that, Ming Zhiyam replied with a t ¡®hmm¡¯, his face expressionless.


    Jian Qingqing scratched her head and quickly followed behind him. She stole a nce at him and saw that he really did not have any reaction. She sighed in frustration. It was really hard to guess what a man was thinking.


    She said with some disappointment, ¡°Thank you so much for today. Otherwise, I would have died there. You have helped me so many times. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan paused in his footsteps and lowered his head to look at her. He sighed in his heart. He did not know why he was angry with her, but when he heard that she hade to Cairo City alone with Xiao Ye, he felt angry. He med her for trusting others¡¯s words too easily. She didn ot discuss anything with him and did not tell him. After all, he treated her as his younger sister.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    Jian Qingqing let out a ¡®huh?¡¯. Why did she hear a hint of grievance in Ming Zhi Yan¡¯s cold tone?


    She shook her head to get rid of this ridiculous thought. Only then did she realize what Ming Zhiyan had said. She was stunned. Friends?


    To be honest, she had always felt that Ming Zhiyan was not from the same world as her. Although he was the county magistrate of Shifeng County, he could still tell that his family background was extraordinary. It was possible that he was a noble young master who came from arge family to train. The conversation between him and Liang Chenghe just now had confirmed this point. Liang Chenghe called him Crown Prince Ming, so this gave her a deep sense of distance from Ming Zhiyan. She treated him with respect like an elder.


    In addition, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s personality had always been distant and indifferent. He had the appearance of a noble young master. Although he was very amiable when talking to her, it could be seen that his entire body was shrouded in cold air. No one dared toe close, and she was no exception. She had always found it difficult to talk to him.


    However, now he asked her if they were ¡®friends¡¯.


    This meant that he thought they were friends.

 Chapter 170 - 170 The Perverted Song Yuancheng

    170 The Perverted Song Yuancheng


    She was a little confused. She really did not think that Ming Zhiyan would treat her as a friend, but she definitely could not say what was on her mind. She could only retort, ¡°How could that be?! I definitely treat you as a friend!¡±


    She also did not know whether or not he believed her words. He had the same expression from the beginning to the end. It was hard for her to see anything from it.


    After a while, Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jian Qingqing confirmed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, since we¡¯re friends, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Xiao Ye could go to the Prefectural Academy?¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡°Jian Qingqing finally knew what he was angry about. Was he angry that she did not tell him about this?


    She felt a little guilty. She knew that it must have taken a lot of effort for him to react in such a short time and save her. Moreover, the person who caught her was the prefect of Cairo City, even if she knew that Ming Zhiyan was the crown prince, it was impossible for him toe in as he pleased.


    She felt a little guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I felt that something was wrong yesterday, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I shouldn¡¯t have been so rash. I¡¯ll definitely tell you if there¡¯s anything the next time. That prefect didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her seriously. He nodded and said, ¡°Just remember what you said. What happened today has nothing to do with you. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also because of me that you suffered an undeserved disaster. I should be the one apologizing. I have some grudges with that Song Yuancheng. He¡¯s venting his anger on you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was puzzled and said worriedly, ¡°Then are you alright for barging in to save me? It looks like that Song Yuancheng is a petty and evil person. Will he harm you?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He might have forgotten about us by now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was right. Song Yuancheng hadpletely forgotten about the fact that someone was still searching his residence. He was currently immersed in the pleasure of torturing Madam Song. He had always been a sensitive person with low self-esteem. Not to mention, in this era where men were the gods, he had been riding on Madam Song¡¯s shoulders for many years. His heart had beenpletely twisted. It was not easy for him to find an opportunity to vent his anger. Naturally, he would vent out all the hatred and humiliation that he had umted over the years.


    He asked Zhuo Darong to find a few beggars on the street. Those beggars had been in the city for many years. They were covered in dirt and smelly.


    He ordered the beggars to sleep their bodies against Madam Song, who was on the verge of death, under their bodies. Listening to her painful cries, heughed maniacally.


    ¡°Laugh! Why aren¡¯t youughing?! Don¡¯t you like men very much? Why, I¡¯ve found so many men for you. Shouldn¡¯t you be very happy?! Hahahahaha! Why, so the daughter of the Minister of Revenue is so lowly. She actually likes dirty and smelly beggars! Hahaha!¡±


    Hearing this, the beggars became even more excited. This was the wife of the prefect, and the daughter of the Minister of Revenue. It was difficult to even meet her outside. They did not expect that they would still be able to kiss her. The prefect was still watching from the side!


    Their supreme sense of vanity made them even more powerful. They did not know what was wrong with the prefect. He actually liked to watch others f*ck his woman. However, it was a good thing for them.


    They were happy, but Madam Song was suffering. She had been beaten until she was on the verge of death, but she did not expect to be treated like this. At this time, endless regret arose in her heart. She regretted marrying Song Yuancheng.


    When she was saved, she would not let any of these people go!

 Chapter 171 - 171 Song Yuancheng Was So Angry That He Vomited Blood

    171 Song Yuancheng Was So Angry That He Vomited Blood


    Looking at the venomous expression on Madam Song¡¯s face, Song Yuancheng gave her a tight p and knocked out her teeth. However, she no longer had the strength to cry out in pain.


    Song Yuancheng smiled and said, ¡°You still want to wait for your son to save you, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t even think about it. After I¡¯m done with you, I¡¯ll take care of your children one by one!¡±


    Madam Song¡¯s already dispirited face looked at him with fear.


    Song Yuancheng sneered, ¡°Who knows if I¡¯ll nt all the remaining sons of a fickle sl*t like you! Don¡¯t worry, after you all die, I¡¯ll marry another wife and give birth to my own son.¡±


    The more he saw Madam Song¡¯s frightened look, the more excited Song Yuancheng became. When it was finally over, he ordered Zhuo Darong, ¡°Go and find a doctor for her. Don¡¯t let her die, or I¡¯ll hold you responsible! I want to keep her and torture her slowly!¡±


    Zhuo Darong was also someone who had an affair with Madam song, he was now especially afraid that Song Yuancheng would settle the score with him. Hearing his orders, he hurriedly nodded, afraid that he would be the one who died if he did not agree. He did not care about the love affair with Madam Song.


    At this time, the sky had already brightened up. He had not slept for the whole night. Not only was Song Yuancheng not tired, he even felt energetic. He pushed open the door of the dpidated courtyard and saw the butler waiting outside. He was stunned, after being excited for the entire night, his mind finally cleared up. He finally remembered what had happenedst night in the manor. His face darkened and he asked, ¡°How is the situation now?¡±


    The servants in the prefect¡¯s manor had been called out since someone had searchedst night. They were all waiting in the courtyard. The butler did not understand what had happened and wanted to look for Song Yuancheng.


    He could not find him even after searching everywhere he frequented, he had thought that something had happened and had been caught by the people who had searched the ce. Just as he was about to run away, he was reminded by an officer who hade to search the ce that the prefect might be here.


    At that time, he had not understood what was going on with the strange smile on the officer¡¯s face. After arriving here, he understood everything. He sneaked a nce through the crack in the door and found that the Old Master was watching a few dirty and smelly beggars sleep with Madam like that¡­


    He might as well have run away earlier. He was personally chosen by Song Yuancheng, so he knew that he had held a grudge against Madam Song for a long time. He did not expect that he would treat Madam like that, and he was not afraid that Madam¡¯s father would find out.


    At that time, he was shocked and ran away in a hurry. He did not dare to stay here any longer. He was afraid that he would not be able to answer Song Yuancheng¡¯s questions the next day, he spent the whole night staring at the group of officials.


    He watched as they turned the mansion upside down and entered the dungeon that Song Yuancheng valued the most. He was just a butler and had no power to stop them. At that time, he really wished that he had never been a butler. Song Yuancheng would definitely make fun of him after he knew about this.


    However, he knew how ruthless Song Yuancheng was. If he could run, he would not be able to run for the rest of his life. After the group of people left, he wanted to tell him, but he did not expect that it was not over yet¡­


    After hearing Song Yuancheng¡¯s question, he hurriedly told him about what happened that night.


    When Song Yuancheng heard that the dungeon was discovered and Jian Qingqing was saved, his face suddenly became fierce and malicious. All the people that he spent so many years to nurture were all dead! At this moment, his heart seemed to be bleeding! He almost could not catch his breath. He suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Master! Are you all right?¡± The Butler hurried forward to hold him.

 Chapter 172 - 172 Liu Ling‘er Was Rescued

    172 Liu Ling¡®er Was Rescued


    Song Yuancheng pushed his hand away and said viciously, ¡°Ming Zhiyan, I will kill you sooner orter!¡±


    At the same time, he was d that those things in the dungeon were sent out early. Otherwise, he would have been finished by now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Crown Prince Ming to barge into my prefect residence to save a woman. It seems that Song Yunfeng that b*tch was right. Ming Zhiyan really has his heart set on that woman. It¡¯s good that he has a soft spot. We know how to deal with Ming Zhiyan now.¡±


    The Butler lowered his head and did not speak. Seeing that Song Yuancheng was immersed in his own thoughts, he lowered his sense of presence even more.


    !!


    After Song Yuancheng had thought about his own matters, he nced at the Butler.


    The Butler immediately straightened his fat body. His heart trembled, afraid that Song Yuancheng would hit and scold him.


    Song Yuancheng did not do anything to him. Instead, he instructed, ¡°Take care of those beggars. Do not let this matter spread.¡±


    The Butler immediately said solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    During the soul-stirring night in Cairo, Shifeng County was not peaceful either.


    The people sent by Deputy Prefect Liu to save Liu Ling¡¯er finally found an opportunity. At this time, most of the officials in the county office had been taken away by Ming Zhiyan, leaving only a few people to guard.


    Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s people did not dare to kill them. They only drugged the guards and quietly went in to bring Liu Ling¡¯er out.


    ¡°Miss, we arete. Master told us toe and take you out.¡± Hearing the voice, Liu Ling¡¯er ran to the wooden railing in surprise. She said crazily, ¡°I knew Father would not ignore me. Quick! Get me out! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er, who had been in prison for a few days, no longer had the arrogant and unruly look she had when she first saw her. The food in the prison was all rotten. At first, she even lost her temper and poured out all the food. Later, she was so hungry that she could not stand it anymore. All she had to do was put down her pride and dignity and eat the food that she had previously looked down on and even felt disgusted at.


    At night, she ate and lived with the rats and cockroaches. She ate, drank, and defecated all in this small plot ofnd.


    In less than half a month, she had already be a little crazy. Her originally rosy face had be thin, revealing the bones on her face. It was also dirty, and her hair had already be a mess, her originally red clothes had now turned ck, emitting a strange smell.


    Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s men brought her out without a change in expression. When they returned to their temporary stronghold, they said, ¡°Miss, we have to leave quickly. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the county office finds out.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er nodded frantically. ¡°Quick! I want to go home! I want to see Father and Mother! I also want to kill that slut Song Yunfeng!¡±


    Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s men were in a bit of a dilemma, ¡°Miss, Master wants us to bring you to live in other towns. You¡¯ve already been imprisoned and your reputation has been ruined. It¡¯s not good for your reputation to go back now. The Young Master hasn¡¯t married yet. Master and Madam want you to go out and hide for a few years, ande back when the limelight has passed.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Hearing this, Liu Ling¡¯er shouted crazily, ¡°Did my parents abandon me?! Why did they abandon me?! Am I not their most beloved daughter?! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else, I want to go home! If they don¡¯t let me go home, I will kill all of you!¡±


    Deputy Liu¡¯s men grabbed her andforted her, ¡°Miss, please calm down! Master didn¡¯t abandon you. You should avoid this for a while. Master will definitely bring you home!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at him nkly and asked hopefully, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Liu Ling¡¯er finally calmed down a little. She said darkly, ¡°Let me go. I still have something to do.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 I Want To Kill Song Yunfeng

    173 I Want To Kill Song Yunfeng


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to kill Song Yunfeng!¡± Liu Ling¡¯er became a little crazy again and said viciously. She hated Song Yunfeng the most. If it weren¡¯t for her, she would not have been imprisoned!


    The people sent by Deputy Prefect Liu looked at each other and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Deputy Prefect Liu had said before they came that he would try his best to fulfill Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s conditions. Killing a girl was not a difficult task for them. What was difficult was that this person was the daughter of Prefeect Song, when the time came, they would probably be traced back to them. However, as long as they were careful and erased all traces, it should not be a big problem.


    Liu Ling¡¯er finally nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I want to wash up before I go.¡±


    The few of them could only agree. They quickly boiled the hot water for her. It was already midnight. If they were to dy any longer, they would be in trouble.


    Liu Ling¡¯ery in the bathtub and fiercely wiped her body with a handkerchief. It was too dirty, too dirty!


    It was as if she had returned to that dark and dirty prison. The rats and cockroaches crawled onto her body while she was sleeping and would even bite her flesh. It shocked her so much that she could not sleep the whole night. All of this was because of Song Yunfeng! She must kill her, she must kill her!


    After two hours, she rubbed all of her skin until it was red and bleeding. Only then did she calm down slightly. After putting on her clothes and going out, she said gloomily, ¡°Bring me to Song Yunfeng!¡±


    Song Yunfeng was still sleeping soundly at this moment. Her two servant girls were sleeping under her bed.


    In her half-asleep half-awake state, she felt a gaze that was filled with malice staring at her. It was like an evil spirit. She had already sat up abruptly and was panting heavily.


    ¡°Little¡­¡± just as she was about to call out to the servant girl, she suddenly saw Liu Ling¡¯er standing at the head of her bed. She thought that it was some kind of ghost, so she cried out in fear, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te over! Please let me go!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at her with a sinister expression. Seeing how scared she was, she felt a little relieved. You, Song Yunfeng, are going to die today!


    Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, Song Yunfeng mustered up her courage and quietly raised her head to take a look. She did not expect to see Liu Ling¡¯er.


    She was stunned, then, she cursed loudly, ¡°Liu Ling¡¯er, what are you doing?! Are you trying to scare me by standing in my room? Do you want to die?! Right, aren¡¯t you in prison? Why are you out? Prison is where you should be. You should go back as soon as possible. It would be terrible if you were discovered. Also, where is my servant girl? Is she dead!?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er gave a strange smile. ¡°She¡¯s indeed dead. Today, you¡¯re going to die too.¡±


    Song Yunfeng looked at her with disdain and sneered. ¡°What, do you want to kill me? Do you dare? Don¡¯t forget my identity and your identity!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face twisted. What she hated the most was Song Yunfeng¡¯s identity. If Song Yunfeng¡¯s identity was not higher than hers, why would she listen to Song Yunfeng at all times? She had to stay low in front of her!


    She suddenly stretched out a thin hand and pinched Song Yunfeng¡¯s neck hard, continuously pulling back.


    Song Yunfeng did not expect that she would really dare to make a move, so she did not have time to dodge. When she felt that she could no longer breathe, she struggled to break Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand off.


    She used her fingers to scratch Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand in panic. However, she could not move at all. She opened her mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°Let, let go¡­¡±


    Seeing her frightened expression, Liu Ling¡¯er finally smiled, but she used more strength. When she saw that Song Yunfeng was about to roll her eyes, she suddenly let go.


    Song Yunfeng lost her support and suddenly fell on the bed. She choked violently and finally had air. She breathed greedily, and tears and snot flowed down her face.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Disfigurement

    174 Disfigurement


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at her miserable appearance and smiled happily.


    When she finally recovered, song Yunfeng¡¯s hoarse voice shouted, ¡°Liu Ling¡¯er, you b*tch! How dare you touch me! My mother will never let you go!¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er sneered and went forward to grab her neck, gradually tightening her grip.


    Song Yunfeng¡¯s face was flushed red, the veins on her forehead bulging, and tears streamed down her face. She pped Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, trying to struggle out of her hand, but no matter how hard she tried, it was futile.


    When her strength gradually weakened and she was about to roll her eyes, Liu Ling¡¯er let go of her again.


    This time, song Yunfeng¡¯s reaction was even more intense than thest time. Shey on the bed, coughing violently, and blood sttered on the quilt. At this time, she could no longer speak, and could only re at Liu Ling¡¯er fiercely.


    ¡°Oh, you still have the strength to re at me. Looks like you haven¡¯t suffered enough.¡± As she spoke, Liu Ling¡¯er once again stepped forward and wanted to strangle her throat.


    Song Yunfeng dodged backwards in fear, but the bed was only so big. No matter how much she tried to dodge, she was quickly caught by Liu Ling¡¯er.


    This time, she no longer had the pride of being the eldest daughter of a prefect. Her eyes were filled with fear and terror. She used a weak voice to beg for mercy, ¡°I beg you to let me go¡­ I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Hearing her beg for mercy, Liu Ling¡¯erughed hysterically. When she finally had enough ofughing, she said, ¡°Kneel down and beg me. Maybe when I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Yunfeng hurriedly climbed out of the bed and knelt at Liu Ling¡¯er¡¯s feet. She knocked her head against the ground, producing a stream of ¡®thud, thud, thud¡¯ sounds. Her head quickly became red and swollen, and tears and snot flowed down her face. ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er looked at this scene with a twisted and happy expression. In the past, she was always the one who followed behind Song Yunfeng and begged her to support her. However, Song Yunfeng did not treat her well. She did not expect Song Yunfeng to kneel down and beg her at this moment!


    She simply could not suppress the joy in her heart andughed out loud.


    After she finally had enough of watching Song Yunfeng¡¯s miserable state and felt satisfied. Liu Ling ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Song Yunfeng was ecstatic. She thought that Liu Ling¡¯er was finally going to let her go, even though she was still scolding her for being stupid in her heart. However, she said with joy on her face, ¡°Thank you, Ling¡¯er. I knew you were joking with me. We are good sisters, right? Why would you hurt me?¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er smiled strangely. ¡°Of course we are good sisters. That¡¯s why I wanted to let you go. You should really thank me properly.¡±


    As she said that, she took out a dagger from her bosom.


    The smile on Song Yunfeng¡¯s face froze. Only then did she realize what Liu Ling¡¯er was going to do. Before she could say anything, she turned around and was about to run, but Liu Ling¡¯er grabbed her cor and pulled her back.


    She begged bitterly in fear, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please¡­ I don¡¯t want to die! Please, Ling¡¯er, I can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er gently cut her face with the back of the knife and smiled, ¡°What do I want you to do? I don¡¯t want you to do anything. I just want you to die!¡±


    At the end of her sentence, her voice was filled with ruthlessness. With a flip of her wrist, the tip of the knife cut straight down from Song Yunfeng¡¯s forehead, all the way to her chin. Blood and flesh gushed out, a deep wound that could see the bones immediately appeared on her face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Song Yunfeng cried out in pain, ¡°My face!¡±


    The more she spoke, the more painful the wound became under the pull of the muscles. She could not help but tremble.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Song Yunfeng Dies

    175 Song Yunfeng Dies


    Before she could recover from her first wound, Liu Ling¡¯er cut her face a second time.


    The pain caused her body to convulse and struggle violently. Seeing that she was about to lose control of her body, Liu Ling¡¯er stabbed her shoulder twice more. The moment she pulled out the knife, blood gushed out and sshed onto her face. Liu Ling¡¯er did not care at all, instead, sheughed even more wildly.


    Song Yunfeng fell to the ground as if she hadpletely lost all her strength. Her eyes turned gray and she looked at the front with empty eyes.


    Liu Ling¡¯er clicked her tongue in disgust. ¡°How boring.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly scratched Song Yunfeng¡¯s face a few more times. She did not let her go until she hadpletely scratched her face. During this process, Song Yunfeng did not make a sound. Only her slightly trembling eyshes proved that she was still alive.


    Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s men came in from the door. Seeing that there was not much reaction, he said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s almost dawn. Please hurry up.¡±


    Liu Ling¡¯er snorted and said that she understood. Then, she directly stabbed Song Yunfeng in the chest. This time, Song Yunfeng waspletely dead.


    Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s men pulled out the knife and carried her to the bed. They threw a lighter on the bed. The mes quickly lit up the bedding. Soon, the courtyard was aze, Deputy Prefect Liu¡¯s men left with Liu Ling¡¯er without looking back.


    Because it was midnight and the courtyard was isted, the fire was not discovered until dawn. By then, the house had been burned to ashes.


    ¡­


    Ming Zhiyan had rushed back to Shifeng County with her men, the group of people came and left with great fanfare, leaving only the surrounding crowd to fantasize endlessly.


    Sincest night, there had been busybodies who were itching to sleep. Early in the morning, after the curfew, they hurriedly got up to search for traces of that group of people. Later, someone saw them outside the prefect¡¯s residence. For a moment, the surrounding crowd all swarmed over.


    ¡°Hey, what do you think the Prefect has done? He was actually surrounded by officials. Isn¡¯t he the biggest official? Why would anyone still dare to surround him?¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s the biggest official? He¡¯s only the biggest official in Cairo City. There are many people in the Capital who are older than him. Maybe he offended those officials before he was caught.¡±


    ¡°What? The Prefect was caught? It¡¯s good that he was caught. He¡¯s not a good person anyway. I¡¯m going to buy a firecracker to celebrate.¡±


    ¡°Shh ¡ª you guys are talking nonsense here. If he¡¯s not caught, be careful of your life!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the scene immediately fell silent for a moment.


    However, in the next moment, someone refuted.


    ¡°Then Song Yuancheng must have been caught! Otherwise, why are so many officials surrounding his residence? They must be afraid that he will escape! What are you all blindly afraid of?¡±


    Before they could finish speaking, they saw the door of the Prefect¡¯s residence open.


    For a moment, everyone craned their necks to look, and the scene fell silent.


    They saw a young man in his teens striding in front, his face filled with indifference. Behind him, a group of officers followed. All of them were dressed in ck armor, and their faces were solemn and solemn, looking extremely imposing.


    After they came out, the officers who had surrounded the manor all lined up and left behind them.


    Ming Zhiyan had sent Jian Qingqing and the injured out first, then returned to investigate the dungeon. He had not expected to find nothing. That Song Yuancheng was really cunning!


    However, a fox would always reveal its tail. One day, he would definitely bring him to justice.


    After they left, the surrounding crowd started discussing again.


    ¡°Looks like they didn¡¯t take anyone with them. They shouldn¡¯t be here to capture the Prefect, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Could it be that our conversation just now was heard by others?¡±


    Immediately, the surrounding crowd began to flee, afraid that if they ran too slowly, they would be caught by the Prefect Song.


    Although the crowd dispersed, the rumors about the night were still circting.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Wei Wusheng Was a Doctor with Excellent Medical Skills

    176 Wei Wusheng Was a Doctor with Excellent Medical Skills


    In the carriage, Xiao Ye groaned and woke up from his slumber.


    He rubbed his drowsy eyes and looked at Jian Qingqing in a daze. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sister, why are we in the carriage?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his chubby little face and could not help but pinch it. ¡°We¡¯re going back. From now on, you should study hard in the county town. When you grow up, you can go out to study. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    Xiao Ye did not ask why he had to go back. His face flushed red, he threw himself into Jian Qingqing¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister.¡±


    !!


    In fact, he also did not want to let his sister and family go.


    In another carriage, Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji were lying on the carriage with serious injuries. They did not show any signs of waking up. A doctor apanying them was treating them, but his ability was limited, he could only temporarily control the situation to prevent it from worsening.


    It was almost noon when they returned to the county town. Li Er, who had stayed behind to guard the county office, saw that His Excellency had returned. He quickly walked up and knelt down, saying, ¡°Sir, I have notpleted your order. I hereby apologize to you!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Er quickly told him what had happenedst night. ¡°In the middle of the nightst night, someone sneaked into the prison and drugged all the officers on duty. Liu Ling¡¯er was missing. This morning, someone found a courtyard in the city on fire. That courtyard was the courtyard where Song Yunfeng lived. Three bodies were found in that burnt house.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it. You can go and receive your punishment yourselves. If there¡¯s a next time, there¡¯s no need for you toe.¡±


    Li Er heaved a sigh of relief and said respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He had thought that he would lose his official uniform this time. As long as he was not chased away, he would be able to ept any punishment.


    Jian Qingqing listened while sitting in the carriage. She jumped off the carriage and asked, ¡°Did Liu Ling¡¯er kill Song Yunfeng?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°Most likely.¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied, ¡°Oh, then do you want to bring her back?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to bring back the fugitives from the government.¡±


    Jian Qingqing understood. They were fugitives from the government, not criminals whomitted murder or arson. That meant that Ming Zhiyan did not intend to uphold justice for Song Yunfeng.


    She carried Xiao Ye down and instructed, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯lle back to fetch youter.¡±


    She wanted to invite Wei Wusheng to treat the two patients. Although Wei Wusheng looked like a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs, he was actually a person with a brain as well-developed as his limbs. His medical skills were very good. In the entire Shi Feng County, there was no one else who had better medical skills than him. This was what an old doctor from the Ji Shan Hall had told her.


    Wei Wusheng was the Young Master of the Ji Shan Hall. He had learned medical skills from his family¡¯s elders since he was young. The first thing he said was the name of the herb. Before he could even speak, he had already memorized the prescription. He had learned good medical skills at such a young age, the old physician said that his medical skills were well-known in the entire Great Wei.


    As for why he came to Shifeng County, it was said that he had a dispute with his family¡¯s elders and was sent here. He even sent people to watch over him. As for what kind of dispute he had, that was unknown.


    Therefore, Jian Qingqing trusted Wei Wusheng the most now. Wei Wusheng would be able to rest assured after seeing Lin Zhiqing and the others¡¯ injuries.


    When Wei Wusheng saw that she had arrived, he teased her, ¡°Oh, Lady Jian really doesn¡¯te to here for no reason. Who is sick this time?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was a little embarrassed. She thought for a moment and it seemed that there was indeed a reason why she came to look for him every time. The main reason was that his ce was a medical center. Who woulde here for no reason?


    Xiao Ye obediently nodded.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Lin Zhiqing’s High Fever Does Not Subside

    177 Lin Zhiqing¡¯s High Fever Does Not Subside


    She smiled ingratiatingly and told him what had happened in the past two days.


    After hearing that, Wei Wusheng¡¯s expression changed and he said with disappointment, ¡°Why were you so careless! What if no one went to save you! What if something really happened!¡±


    Jian Qingqing tried to persuade him to go and see Lin Zhiqing and Shen Ji.


    Although Wei Wusheng did not like Lin Zhiqing, he had saved Jian Qingqing¡¯s life after all, so he could only go reluctantly.


    Lin Zhiqing had not woken up yet, and his condition had even worsened. He already had a tendency to have a fever. In this era, a fever was very dangerous, not to mention a fever because of an injury.


    Wei Wusheng frowned and checked his pulse, then pricked his body with silver needles, only then did he go out and say to Jian Qingqing, ¡°The situation is not good. He suffered internal injuries. If he didn¡¯t have a fever, it would be fine. But now that he has a fever, it¡¯s difficult to deal with. I¡¯ve already given him acupuncture. Now, we can only wait for his fever to subside. If it doesn¡¯t subside¡­¡±


    He did not say anything further, but Jian Qingqing also understood. Her face turned pale for a moment. Lin Zhiqing was injured because of her. If he lost his life because of this, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    She looked at Wei Wusheng pleadingly. ¡°Big Brother, can you try your best to save him¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan also said, ¡°If you need any valuable medicinal herbs, tell me. I¡¯ll go look for them.¡±


    Wei Wusheng rolled his eyes at him. He was the Young Master of the Ji Shan Hall. He had all the precious medicinal herbs.


    He turned to Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. His body is not bad. He should be able to survive.¡±


    After saying that, he went to the other room to see Shen Ji. Shen Ji¡¯s injuries were not as serious as Lin Zhiqing¡¯s and he had already woken up. Wei Wusheng changed a prescription for him and did not bother about him.


    He did not expect Lin Zhiqing¡¯s fever to not go down and it was getting worse. At noon, his fever was still light, but now it felt like it was boiling hot. After soaking the towel in cold water, it warmed up in less than ten minutes.


    Because she was worried about him, Jian Qingqing did not n to go back that night. She asked Xiao Ye go back with Xiao Lang and the others.


    The few of them knew that Jian Qingqing had something important to do, so they did not disturb her.


    At night, Wei Wusheng had given him all kinds of methods. Acupuncture, massage, soaking in herbal baths, and feeding him fever medicine, but it was still useless. Now, he was talking nonsense.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him as if he had fallen into a nightmare. His brows were tightly knitted, and he kept mumbling something.


    She leaned forward to listen carefully, and only then did she realize that he was calling for his mother.


    Jian Qingqing hesitated for a moment and ran out. She wanted to find Granny Lin.


    Fortunately, the house she rented for Granny Lin was in the county town, or else it would have taken a lot of effort to find her now.


    When Granny Lin heard that something had happened to Lin Zhiqing, she panicked and hurriedly followed Jian Qingqing to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s mansion.


    When she saw Lin Zhiqing lying on the bed, who was still calling out for his mother, Granny Lin instantly broke down. Shey on his bed and cried out in grief, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m Here! My son! Wake up! I just found you, how can you bear to leave me alone!?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stood at the side and cried silently. She said guiltily, ¡°Granny Lin, I¡¯m sorry. Young Master Lin was injured because he saved me¡­¡±


    Granny Lin was not in the mood to think about these things. She sat by the bed and looked at Lin Zhiqing without blinking. She held back her tears, afraid that her vision would be blurred.


    After a long while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You go out first. I want to be with my son.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded silently, went out.

 Chapter 178 - 178 Granny Lin Coaxed Lin Zhiqing with a Song

    178 Granny Lin Coaxed Lin Zhiqing with a Song


    In the room, Granny Lin sat by the bed and looked at Lin Zhiqing quietly. Her rough and old hands gently stroked his face and wiped the sweat off his face.


    She gently patted his back and slowly hummed a melodious song.


    This song was often sung by Granny Lin when Lin Zhiqing was sleeping when he was young. Every night, the little Lin Zhiqing would listen to Granny Lin sing before he went to sleep. Later on, when he grew up, Granny Lin was busy working to earn money, she rarely sang to coax him to sleep. Only when he was sick and did not feel well, Granny Lin would pat his back and coax him like this.


    Perhaps this song made Lin Zhiqing feel safe, returning to the days when he was held in his mother¡¯s arms andforted when he was sick when he was young. He no longer convulsed and struggled, and gradually calmed down.


    !!


    A smile finally appeared on Granny Lin¡¯s face. She hurriedly picked up the medicine at the side and gave it to him to eat. This time, Lin Zhiqing did not spit it out again, but very cooperatively swallowed it.


    Granny Lin let out a long breath. Just now, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s whole body was twitching and he spat out whatever he ate. This time, he finally seeded in eating it.


    She changed the towel again and wiped the sticky sweat on his hands and feet. She nagged, ¡°The medicine will help you. The medicine cures the illness.¡±


    Wei Wusheng came in and checked his pulse. He let out a light breath and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s not as hot as before. I¡¯ll change another prescription for him. He¡¯ll be fine after enduring through tonight.¡±


    Granny Lin was so excited that tears filled her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Wei! Thank you so much!¡±


    Wei Wusheng waved his hand and said with a change of heart, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is what I should do.¡±


    If Jian Qingqing had not begged him, he would not have saved this hypocrite. Hmph!


    In the study, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s gaze was heavy as he looked at the letters on the table. These letters were sent by the people he had sent to investigate Lin Zhiqing.


    On them were detailed records of everything that happened to Lin Zhiqing since he was young. Of course, it also included the matter of Granny Lin. Although many things had been erased by Lin Zhiqing, the people he had sent were people who specialized in gathering intelligence for the royal family. It was not difficult to find these things. So, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s identity had been thoroughly investigated.


    After reading, he sat on the chair and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. This was a subconscious action that he would make when he was thinking.


    After a while, he stood up and walked out to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s room.


    Jian Qingqing was still waiting outside the door, dozing off bit by bit.


    Ming Zhiyan nced at her and tapped her forehead. His deep and maic voice rang out. ¡°Go back and sleep.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked and woke up. Seeing that it was Ming Zhiyan, she smiled at him. ¡°Brother Ming, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t fall asleep even if I go to sleep now.¡±


    Ever since Ming Zhiyan asked her if they were friends, Jian Qingqing had changed the way she addressed Ming Zhiyan. She was a little unfamiliar with the way she addressed him as ¡®Lord Ming¡¯.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Wei said that he¡¯s getting better. Let¡¯s see if he still has fever after midnight. If he doesn¡¯t burn, he can wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan stood there silently for a while, but he still asked hesitantly, ¡°Why are you so good to the Lin Mother and Son?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. She did not expect him to ask this question, but she still thought about it. She said, ¡°Actually, when I first met Granny Lin, I felt that she must be someone with a story. In fact, everyone has their own story, but I felt that hers was more special. Fate is a wonderful thing. When I saw her, I couldn¡¯t help but help her. In fact, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m probably fascinated by her story.¡±

 Chapter 179 - 179 Jian Qingqing’s Opinion of Lin Zhiqing

    179 Jian Qingqing¡¯s Opinion of Lin Zhiqing


    ¡°As for what Young Master Lin said, to be honest, I have always felt that he is a very dangerous person. Even if some people are kind-hearted at the beginning, they will also be evil people for various reasons. However, some people will purely be evil people, while some people will have their own bottom line even if they are evil people. Young Master Lin gives me the feeling that he is the second type of person. After knowing that he and Granny Lin are mother and son, I feel that they are both pitiful people.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is my personal opinion. It doesn¡¯t affect the judgment of others or thew.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gradually understood that Ming Zhiyan had probably found out something by asking her this question, and the result might not be good.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and stood silently by her side to apany her.


    !!


    That night, everyone was worried about Lin Zhiqing. Fortunately, he did not continue to heat up in the second half of the night. After drinking the medicine, his fever gradually subsided. By the time daylight broke, his temperature had returned to normal.


    When Granny Lin fed him the medicine with a spoon, she found that his eyshes were trembling, as if he was about to wake up.


    She quickly put down the bowl and said in surprise, ¡°Zhiqing! Zhiqing! Are you going to wake up?!¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Zhiqing opened his eyes slightly and looked at Granny Lin in confusion.


    Granny Lin was so excited that she could nto hold back for a moment. Tears burst out of her eyes. Shey next to his hand and began to cry.


    ¡°My son, you¡¯re finally awake. What else can I do?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was at a loss. He raised his stiff hand and patted her back gently. He said dryly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    Granny Lin raised her head and wiped her tears, she grinned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. Qing¡¯er, are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook something for you. Don¡¯t you like to eat lean meat porridge the most? When you were young, you kept saying that you wanted to eat lean meat porridge every day. I¡¯ll cook It for you!¡±


    When she said this, both of them were stunned. Granny Lin lowered her head guiltily, and tears flowed out of her eyes again. When she was young, Lin Zhiqing kept saying that he wanted to eat lean meat porridge every day, but she rarely made it for her because the price of meat was expensive. The money she earned had to be left for her husband to study, so no matter how noisy her son was, she did not make it for him except during the New Year¡¯s Festival. Later on, she never had the chance to make it for him again.


    She stammered, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. I didn¡¯t take good care of you¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    Lin Zhiqing also thought of those memories buried deep in his mind. Although he was a little poor when he was young, those were the most carefree and happy days of his life.


    At that time, although his mother was wholeheartedly devoted to her husband, she was also very protective of him. Although his maternal grandparents said that they wanted to cut off all contact with their daughter, they were very good to his grandson. His mother was reluctant to give him the lean meat porridge. He could eat it every time he went to his maternal grandfather¡¯s house.


    He awkwardly wiped the tears on Granny Lin¡¯s face. This woman had experienced so many things. She was no longer as beautiful as she was when she was young. Even the scars on her face were ugly, but she was still the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, the mother who loved him and cared for him.


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s eyes shed with tenderness, and he asked in a stiff voice, ¡°Does it¡­ hurt?¡±


    When she heard her son¡¯s concerned greeting, the tears in Granny Lin¡¯s eyes burst out. She quickly shook her head and said happily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Mother isn¡¯t actually hurt that much.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing softly nodded and said, ¡°I want to eat porridge. Go and make it for me.¡±


    Granny Lin quickly nodded and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180 Lin Zhiqing Wakes Up

    180 Lin Zhiqing Wakes Up


    After Granny Lin went out, Jian Qingqing and Yan Weisheng only came in after knowing that they had not slept for the whole night. The three of their eyes were already dark and bloodshot.


    Lin Zhiqing thanked them solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, it¡¯s no trouble. This is what I should do. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have died long ago.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing returned to his usual smile, but this time he appeared much more sincere. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian is such a clever girl. Even if it wasn¡¯t for me, she would have been saved.¡±


    His words attracted the displeasure of Ming Zhiyan and Wei Wusheng. Wei Wusheng red at him and threatened, ¡°Do you still want to get better earlier!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said coldly, ¡°Young Master Lin, I still have some important matters to discuss with you. Why don¡¯t you tell me your identity? When do you think is the right time?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing quickly sealed his mouth and begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. It¡¯s my mouth that didn¡¯t shut up. Please spare my life.¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted and went forward to check his pulse. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You¡¯ll be fine after lying in bed for a month. Remember, you can¡¯t get out of bed for the next three days. You can¡¯t move around. You have to eat, drink, and defecate on the bed. Otherwise, your wound won¡¯t heal and it¡¯ll heat up. Then, you can only leave it to fate.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiqingughed bitterly and asked with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re not taking revenge on me on purpose, are you?¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t listen. Just don¡¯te and look for me if something happens.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly said, ¡°Young Master Lin, you should listen to Big Brother Wei. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Granny Linter and let here and look after you.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing could only pinch his nose and admit it after mentioning Granny Lin. He said, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t move.¡±


    At most, he would wait for them to leave before moving.


    Jian Qingqing saw through his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Granny Linter.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing red at her. He had thought that this girl was harmless, but now it seemed that she was not harmless at all. She was obviously very smart


    At this time, Granny Lin walked in and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing hurriedly red at Jian Qingqing. His eyes seemed to be threatening, ¡°If you dare to say it, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Jian Qingqing ignored his gaze and said with a grin, ¡°Big Brother Wei said that he will be lying on the bed for the next few days, unable to move or get out of bed. Young Master Lin isn¡¯t willing, and he still wants to get out of bed.¡±


    Hearing that it was Wei Wusheng¡¯s order, Granny Lin put down the bowl, she quickly said, ¡°Aiyo, I have to listen to what Doctor Wei has to say. His medical skills are really good. After being treated by him for a few days, I feel a little lighter. Qing¡¯er, you have to listen to Doctor Wei as well.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing quickly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Granny Linughed and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing did not believe her words. He raised his head to look at Wei Wusheng and asked nervously, ¡°How¡¯s her body?¡±


    Wei Wusheng nced at him andughed inexplicably. He said, ¡°She won¡¯t die for the time being. I don¡¯t know about the future, though.¡±


    Granny Lin looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I know about my body.¡±


    Wei Wusheng eximed, ¡°Yes, of course you know about your body. Weren¡¯t you going to die before? Now that I¡¯ve let you live longer, you can see that it¡¯s much better than dying, right?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was a doctor and did not have many taboos about life and death. He had always been straightforward, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with saying that.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Uncle Lin

    181 Uncle Lin


    Lin Zhiqing immediately looked at Granny Lin nervously and said solemnly to Wei Wusheng, ¡°Doctor Wei, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to treat my Mother. If you need anything, just say it. I¡¯ll definitely find you.¡±<div>


    Wei Wusheng smiled proudly. Lin Zhiqing thanked him so solemnly and even called him ¡®Doctor Wei¡¯. This made him feel very satisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing Lin Zhiqing call her ¡®Mother¡¯ in front of outsiders, Granny Lin could not help but cry again. She thought that her son would take a long time to ept her. After all, she had never been a good mother.


    Jian Qingqingforted her, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t cry. This is a good thing. You and Young Master Lin are finally reunited. It¡¯s something worth celebrating.¡±


    Grandma Lin wiped her tears and said with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, this is indeed worth celebrating. Qingqing, don¡¯t call him Young Master Lin. Just call him uncle. When the timees, I¡¯ll set up a few tables and invite all of you!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said in surprise, ¡°Uncle?! No, why should she call me uncle?!¡±


    Grandma Lin patted him, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t she call you uncle? How old are you, Qingqing? I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Do you have children? If I did, my granddaughter would be the same age as Qingqing. Isn¡¯t that uncle?¡±


    Speaking of getting married and having children, Lin Zhiqing lowered his head guiltily and did nto dare to say anything.


    Jian Qing teased, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time to call you uncle. Hello, Uncle Lin!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said, ¡°Fine then. Niece, remember to listen to uncle more in the future.¡±<div>


    Jian Qingqing yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Uncle Lin, rest well and try to recover as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying that, she said her goodbyes and turned around to leave. Ming Zhiyan¡¯s mansion was very big and there were many rooms. Jian Qingqing washed her face and got the servant girl to bring her to the guest room to sleep.


    After she left, Wei Wusheng and Ming Zhiyan followed her out.


    Wei Wusheng was about to leave when Ming Zhiyan called out to him.


    ¡°Doctor Wei, please wait a moment. Can you help me take a look at someone?¡±


    Wei Wusheng raised his eyebrows. It was really good to be a doctor. Everyone had times where they had to beg him, and even a big shot like Ming Zhiyan was no exception.


    He asked in a good mood, ¡°Tell me, who is it? What illness is it?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan answered concisely, ¡°Torture injuries. He has been in aa for many days and hasn¡¯t woken up.¡±


    This piqued Wei Wusheng¡¯s interest. Among all kinds of pathology, Wei Wusheng liked to look at external injuries the most. He was also the best at treating external injuries.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, lead the way.¡±<div>


    Ming Zhiyan brought him to Li Baode¡¯s room. Li Baode had not woken up since he was rescued. The wounds that had been tortured by the torture instruments had been festering and could not heal for a long time.


    Wei Wusheng took a look and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless, Lord Ming. Since the torture has be like this, why did you use so many precious medicinal herbs to save his life?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not want to exin Li Baode¡¯s identity, He only said, ¡°Can you save him?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was also not interested in these reasons. What he was interested in was the wound on the patient¡¯s body. He took out his knife and said confidently, ¡°Of course! This is a piece of cake for me! But I want to dig out his rotten flesh. I¡¯ll make a list and you can prepare the medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Ming Zhiyan left, Wei Wusheng immediatelyy by the bed and carefully observed the wound on Li Baode¡¯s body. In fact, he was just bragging in front of Ming Zhiyan. The wound on Li Baode¡¯s body was very difficult to deal with. His injury was really too severe, there was not a single piece of good flesh on his body.


    Even if he dug out the rotten flesh, he had to ensure that he waspletely unconscious. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he might lose his life. He was not very confident. However, who was willing to admit that he could not do it in front of others?

 Chapter 182 - 182 Questioning Granny Lin

    182 Questioning Granny Lin


    Digging up rotten meat was a very big task, and it took a lot of effort. Moreover, Li Baode¡¯s body was almost full of wounds, so this required even more effort. Therefore, Wei Wusheng nned to go back and sleep first before doing this.


    After Ming Zhiyan had arranged for people to prepare the medicinal herbs, he returned to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s room. He knocked on the door and signaled Granny Lin toe out.


    Lin Zhiqing went to bed after breakfast. Granny Lin sat by the bed and looked at him.


    When she saw Ming Zhiyan return, Granny Lin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She hesitated for a moment but still followed him out.


    Ming Zhiyan brought her to the central room and poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Sit.¡±


    Granny Lin clenched her hands nervously and asked nervously, ¡°Master Ming, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said calmly, ¡°Granny Lin, do you know how and by whom Young Master Lin was injured?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Granny Lin immediately became excited. She stood up and asked hurriedly, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked straight into her eyes and said firmly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I found out that Miss Jian took her brother to the Prefectural Academy to study. When I sensed that there was a trap, I rushed over with my men.


    ¡°In Cairo City, only those with high positions in the city could bribe a teacher to make a fake invitation letter. Unfortunately¡­ When the daughter of the governor and Deputy Prefect of Cairo came to Shifeng County, she had a conflict with Miss Jian. In addition, I had a conflict with the governor, Song Yuancheng. So, I took my men to surround his mansion to rescue Miss Jian.¡±


    As Ming Zhiyan had been looking at Granny Lin, he immediately noticed the hatred on her face when she heard Song Yuancheng¡¯s name.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°When I found Lady Jian in the dungeon, Young Master Lin was already injured and lying on the ground. He was still dressed in ck.¡±


    ¡°Granny Lin, do you know why Young Master Lin went to the Governor¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    After hearing this, Granny Lin¡¯s expression twisted for a moment. She gripped the corner of the table tightly with one hand and asked angrily, ¡°So my son was injured by Song Yuancheng?¡±


    Although her words were a question, her tone was firm.


    Ming Zhiyan asked back, ¡°What do you think? I think you should know.¡±


    Granny Lin sat back on the stool in a daze. The muscles on her face twitched violently, as if she was enduring extreme anger.


    After a long while, she suppressed the myriad of thoughts in her heart and asked calmly, ¡°Lord Ming, why are you telling me all this?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan went straight to the point and said, ¡°That letter about Li Baode was sent by you, right?¡±


    That day, his men found a letter on the back door of the county office. The content of the letter was about Li Baode being trapped in the dungeon by Song Yuancheng, and the evidence of Song Yuancheng¡¯s crime in his hands. Because the back door of the county office was unguarded, he could not find the person who delivered the letter. With a skeptical attitude, he went to investigate and found that Li Baode was indeed there. He was also locked in the dungeon by Song Yuancheng, so he saved Li Baode.


    At that time, he did not know who the person who delivered the letter was. However, heter checked on Granny Lin and identally found out the rtionship between her and Li Baode. It was not difficult to guess who sent the letter.


    Granny Lin¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan could see her guilty conscience. He said, ¡°Li Baode is in the manor now. Ever since he was rescued, he has been seriously injured and unconscious. He has never woken up. Don¡¯t you want to go and see him?¡±


    Granny Lin was in a dilemma as she scratched the corner of the table. After a long while, she seemed to have lost her breath. She leaned weakly on the chair and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183 Song Yuancheng Defected to the Enemy and Betrayed the Country

    183 Song Yuancheng Defected to the Enemy and Betrayed the Country


    ¡°Does Li Baode have evidence of song Yuancheng¡¯s crime?¡±


    Granny Lin nodded, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, but there isn¡¯t much evidence. He used to be Old Dog Song¡¯s advisor, and there are many things that Old Dog Song didn¡¯t let him know. He just happened to bump into it and was discovered before he could collect the evidence.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan asked, ¡°What evidence? What exactly is Song Yuancheng doing?¡±


    Granny Lin looked at him and said word by word, ¡°Betraying the country.¡±


    Ming Zhiyuan did not have much of a reaction after hearing that. It was not strange for this to happen to Song Yuancheng. It was already expected.


    ¡°So, what did he do? Sell the territory of our Great Wei to other countries or sell the war supplies of our Great Wei?¡±


    Song Yuancheng was an extremely greedy person. He could not be satisfied with just extorting taxes and disaster relief funds from the people in private. Since he was betraying his country, it meant that other countries were profiting from him. Cairo City not only had iron mines but also silver mines. It was rich in resources. He did not believe that Song Yuancheng had not thought of those things.


    Granny Lin said, ¡°I have not found him selling the territory, but he is a person who is afraid of death. I don¡¯t think he would dare to do such a thing. What he did was to sell salt to the Zhu and Li countries. His mansion has a ce specially for the merchants of other countries. Those merchants are the royal merchants of other countries. After Old Dog Song transported the salt to his mansion, he let the merchants of other countries transport it out of his mansion. Li Baode also found out that there were people with Zhu and Li ents in his mansion, so he became suspicious. He only told me this. After he said that he was going to investigate, there was no news. I became suspicious and contacted the people he trained. Only then did I know that he was captured. I did not have the ability to save him. Knowing that you are a person from the capital, perhaps you can contend with Old Dog Song, so I wrote you a letter.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan finally understood the strangeness of Song Yuancheng¡¯s mansion. The entrance to the dungeon where Jian Qingqing was imprisoned was so hidden, and there was a huge and empty space inside, it turned out that it was used to store salt. With such a huge dungeon, it was unknown how much salt Song Yuancheng had sold to other countries.


    Salt was an important asset of a country, and Song Yuancheng had really stolen a lot of Great Wei¡¯s property.


    He slowly looked at Granny Lin and asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t have any evidence of him betraying the country?¡±


    Granny Lin shook her head and said, ¡°No. Although he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s always been cautious in doing things. Very few people handle these matters, and he killed those who found clues.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    It was much easier to find evidence after knowing what he had done. No matter how clean a person¡¯s actions were, there would always be traces left behind.


    Ming Zhiyan was about to leave, but Granny Lin stopped him and asked hesitantly, ¡°Can I go and see Li Baode?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let the servant girl take you.¡±


    Granny Lin thanked him gratefully.


    Ming Zhiyan had not slept for two nights, but he still had many things to deal with, so he did not even have breakfast and went to arrange for people to investigate Song Yuancheng¡¯s matter.


    It was already noon when Jian Qingqing woke up. She first went to check on Lin Zhiqing. He was still sleeping, and seeing that his condition had not worsened, she went out to eat.


    Xiao Lang cried and threw itself into her arms, shouting, ¡°Sis! I miss you so much!¡±


    Jian Qingqing rubbed her stomach that hurt from the bump, pushed him, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t miss you.¡±


    ¡°Ow!¡± Xiao Lang looked at her with a wronged expression, as ifining about why she did not miss him.


    Jian Qingqing touched her nose guiltily and changed the topic. ¡°Did your second brother go to school today?¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 Asking Mr. Liang

    184 Asking Mr. Liang


    As expected, Xiao Lang¡¯s mind was disturbed. He replied loudly, ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded thoughtfully. Xiao Ye still did not know what had happened in Cairo City. All he knew was that they were heading to the academy. They could not let Xiao Ye know about this, but they still needed to let Mr. Liang know.


    She patted Xiao Lang¡¯s head and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother Ming? Why didn¡¯t you ask him toe to eat?¡±


    Xiao Lang said in puzzlement, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him today.¡±


    !!


    The cook at the side quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lord is busy with today. He didn¡¯t eat breakfast either. I heard that he has been working all morning.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at her in surprise. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to sleep?¡±


    The cook shook her head.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment and brought Xiao Lang to look for him.


    Jian Qingqing knew Ming Zhiyan¡¯s office was in the study in the front yard. She asked the servant to go in and inform him. In a short while, he came out.


    He asked curiously, ¡°Miss Jian, is there something wrong?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the ckness under his eyes and his obviously haggard face. She said, ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast today. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat lunch now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked up at the sky and only then did he react. ¡°It¡¯s sote already?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you feel hungry? Also, you haven¡¯t slept for two days. After eating, Go and rest for a while. Otherwise, how can you do things if your brain bes stupid?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had never heard of the saying that one¡¯s brain would be stupid if they did not sleep. He thought that he had settled most of the things, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and eat with you guys.¡±


    After eating, Jian Qingqing asked Xiao Lang to watch Ming Zhiyan as he slept, while she went to the school hall.


    There was no lunch break after eating in the school hall, so when she went there, the sound of reading came from the school. She asked the guard to inform them, then stood outside under the big tree and waited.


    Jian Qingqing used to wait here when she sent food to Xiao Hu and the others. Later, when she set up a stall in the county town, she did note here anymore. The marks she previously left on the tree out of boredom had disappeared.


    Mr. Liang followed the guard out and saw Jian Qingqing standing upright under the tree. he shouted, ¡°Miss Jian!¡±


    Jian Qingqing turned around, bowed, and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Liang.¡±


    Before the matter was fully investigated, he was still the teacher she respected.


    Mr. Liang jogged over. He had many questions to ask, so he said, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t Xiao Ye go to the Academy? Could it be that there¡¯s really a trap like Lord Ming said?¡±


    God knows how surprised he was when he saw Xiao Ye in the academy today. He did not know anything even if he asked him. So, even if Jian Qingqing did note, he nned to go to their house and ask.


    Jian Qingqing took out the invitation letter from the prefectural academy and handed it to Mr. Liang. She said, ¡°Mr. Liang, have you read this invitation letter?¡±


    Mr. Liang took it and opened it while saying with certainty, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He did not know why Miss Jian wanted him to read it again.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Open it and read it again. This time, see if you have found any problems.¡±


    Mr. Liang looked at it word by word in puzzlement. He did not find any problems. Wasn¡¯t this the same as the invitation letters of the Academy?


    Because of his doubts, he looked at it very carefully. When he finally saw the seal on the name of the academy, he asked in surprise, ¡°This¡­ how can this be Mr. Wu¡¯s private seal?!¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185 Not Willing to Believe

    185 Not Willing to Believe


    Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°So you really didn¡¯t notice it before?¡±


    Mr. Liang shook his head and looked at her with some guilt. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Wu specially took over the students from our Shifeng County to the Prefectural Academy, the teachers of our academy were all very surprised when they received his letter. Xiao Ye is our proudest student, so we didn¡¯t think too much about it. The content of the invitation letter was the same as the previous ones, so we didn¡¯t read it carefully. Only now did I see the problem.¡±


    He paused and asked again, ¡°Why did Mr. Wu do this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing had been staring at the expression on his face the whole time. She could tell that he did not seem to be lying. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief in her heart. To be honest, Mr. Liang was a very outstanding teacher in Shifeng County. Last time, when Xiao Hu and the others were in trouble, he had helped her a lot. If he really harmed them, she would really be disappointed.


    !!


    She said, ¡°After we went to the academy, the guards there refused to admit that this invitation letter was from their academy. They said that they would never ept a young student like Xiao Ye. After that, I felt that something was wrong, so I went back to the inn. I wanted to wait for the next day toe back, but that night, someone grabbed us in the inn. If we hadn¡¯t been saved, we would probably be a pile of dirt now.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±Mr. Liang shouted in surprise, ¡°Is what you said true? Did something really happen to you guys at the Academy?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sneered, ¡°Why would I joke about such things?¡±


    Only then did Mr. Liang realize that his words just now were too hurtful, he said with even more guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jian. I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Wu would do this. He recruited students from Shifeng County all these years. He is also an old acquaintance of ours. Our rtionship is usually very good, so we have never doubted him. This is really too shocking to me. Perhaps there is a misunderstanding. Perhaps someone stole his seal to do this¡­¡±


    It could be seen that Mr. Liang was indeed very shocked by this matter. He was very unwilling to believe that Mr. Wu was such a person.


    Jian Qingqing interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Liang, you have to know that people can change, and people can disguise themselves. What you see is only a superficial appearance, and may not be the real him. Some people will do anything for profit, and there are many cases of selling their wives and daughters. Wu Zuming is Mr. Liang¡¯s friend, I understand that Mr. Liang is unwilling to believe that his friend is a person with ack of virtue. However, I also hope that Mr. Liang can understand me. I need an exnation for this matter.¡±


    Mr. Liang was still in a low mood. He braced himself and said, ¡°Miss Jian, I will give you an exnation for this matter. I will send a letter to the principal of the academy in a moment and ask him to investigate this matter. I will inform you once the results are out.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Liang.¡±


    Mr. Liang shook his head guiltily. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°In the end, I¡¯ve let you all down in this matter. If I had taken a closer look, you guys wouldn¡¯t have suffered such an undeserved disaster. It¡¯s all my fault. If anything happened to you guys because of this, I would have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life. Also, Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye is a rare genius. He has yet to grow up. If he were to die prematurely because of me, how would I be able to face the world?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was nomittal. She had heard Mr. Liang mention Xiao Ye¡¯s genius more than once, but she did not feel anything. In her heart, Xiao Ye would always be that shy little brother, only a little smarter than the average person. She also did not want people to always say how smart and talented he was, which would put him under even more pressure.


    She said goodbye to Mr. Liang and left.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Should I Study Medicine?

    186 Should I Study Medicine?


    Jian Qingqing was very interested when she heard that Wei Wusheng wanted to shave off rotten meat.


    In reality, in modern times, such injuries were not difficult to treat. Removing the rotten meat was only a small project. However, in this world where there were no anti-inmmatory drugs or anesthetics, Jian Qingqing was very curious about what Wei Wusheng would do.


    After sleeping for a while, Wei Wusheng went to the county office to check on the medicinal herbs that Ming Zhiyan had prepared. After finding that they were all ready, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He looked at Jian Qingqing who was enjoying it at the side and patted her head helplessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a girl? Why would you want to see such a bloody thing? Shouldn¡¯t you run away crying?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Who said that girls should cry? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you cry?¡±


    Wei Wusheng said, ¡°Come on,e on, I¡¯ll see what you can do to make me cry!¡±


    Childish! Jian Qingqing looked at Wei Wusheng¡¯s annoying look. Her eyes rolled and her fingers sneakily hid in her sleeves. Then, she dipped some chili powder into the space and used her fingers to twist it, patting the powder away, he pressed it at the end of his eyes at lightning speed.


    Wei Wusheng only felt a burning sensation in his eyes, and in the next moment, the tears flowed out. He could not help but rub his eyes, and asked in a daze, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making you cry. Look, aren¡¯t you crying now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pped away all the pepper powder and pressed it at the end of his eyes, Wei Wusheng only felt a burning sensation for a moment, and the tears flowed out, and he was fine. He wiped his tears dry, and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cheating?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t I make you cry? Why do you care what method I use?¡±


    Looking at Jian Qingqing¡¯s threatening gaze, Wei Wusheng smiled fawningly. ¡°I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. You¡¯re my sister, how can you be the same as other girls?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so old, and can¡¯t you get a wife. It seems that there¡¯s a reason for that.¡±


    Wei Wusheng looked at her suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t want to get a wife because I don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, those girls would be lining up for me to marry them!¡±


    Looking at his narcissistic look, Jian Qingqing sighed. It seemed that there was no hope. She changed the topic. ¡°When are you going to remove the meat? I want to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow at noon.¡± Wei Wusheng nced at her and said, ¡°If you¡¯re so interested in these things, why don¡¯t you learn medicine from me? I¡¯ll hand over all my abilities to you. You¡¯ll be a female doctor in the future.¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought carefully and felt that it was still feasible. The main reason was that people in this era were prone to get sick, and once they got sick, they were prone to die. Learning medicine would allow them to grasp an additional survival skill.


    She said, ¡°Are you really willing to teach? Isn¡¯t your medical skills not to be taught to outsiders?¡±


    Wei Wusheng waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider. You¡¯re my sister, so what if I teach my sister?!¡±


    If the Master of Ji Shan Hall, who was also Wei Wusheng¡¯s grandfather, heard these words, he would probably vomit blood. It was forbidden for the Wei family¡¯s medical skills to be passed down from male to female, not to mention that she was just a sister who met recently.


    However, Jian Qingqing also did not understand these things. Although she felt that Wei Wusheng¡¯s words were not very reliable, the temptation of being able to learn medicine was too great. She agreed, ¡°Then when do I start learning? Where do I start?¡±


    ¡°Ehh¡­¡± Wei Wusheng was in a dilemma. He had never taught anyone before. The main reason was that he had already memorized some simple prescriptions from the moment he read them, and he had also memorized all the medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Exchanging Information

    187 Exchanging Information


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you identify these medicinal herbs first?¡± He pushed the medicinal herbs that he would use tomorrow to her side.


    Jian Qingqing picked up one of them and lowered her head to take a sniff. It had a unique herbal fragrance and did not smell bad. She asked, ¡°What are these medicinal herbs used for?¡±


    She knew that the most important thing for shaving a person¡¯s flesh was anesthesia. In modern times, there were anesthetics that could be injected with just one shot. It was said that in history, some had invented the anesthetic boiling powder, which could also be used as an anesthetic.


    Wei Wusheng exined, ¡°This is mainly used to numb people with the anesthetic boiling powder. If a person were to remove the rotten flesh under the condition of feeling pain, it is very likely that he would die from the pain, so the patient has to be unconscious to be able to shave his flesh.¡±


    Upon hearing the anesthetic boiling powder, Jian Qingqing was surprised for a moment. It seemed that this world was somewhat simr to the world in her previous life. It was just that she was not good at studying history, so she did not know which era in her previous life was the target now.


    She asked excitedly, ¡°This medicine is so powerful! I wonder who invented it? It seems that the person who invented the sesame seed powder must be very skilled in medicine!¡±


    Wei Wusheng shook her head and said, ¡°This prescription is my family¡¯s treasured prescription. It has been passed down from my ancestors. It is said that my ancestors bought it from a visiting doctor, and then they changed it a little.¡±


    ¡°So this prescription is only avable in your family?¡±


    Wei Wusheng answered confidently, ¡°Of course! My family started off by treating external injuries. The powder is my Wei family¡¯s exclusive prescription, and treating external injuries is also my Wei family¡¯s specialty. I initially wanted to go to the battlefield and be a military doctor, but my grandfather did not agree. He was not young anymore and had a stubborn personality. He was afraid that I would secretly go, so he sent me to Shifeng County and even sent people to watch over me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say it, but if I really wanted to go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me. It¡¯s also because I¡¯m afraid of making him angry that he would stay here obediently.¡±


    Jian Qingqing listened with relish. In the era of her previous life, the form for the numbing powder had long disappeared in the flood of history. It was likely that it had once fallen into the hands of a certain n and became the n¡¯s secret form. Later on, it disappeared along with the disappearance of this family n. It was just that she did not know that the current form for the numbing powder was different from that one.


    She said, ¡°So this form can only be learned by the people of your Wei family? Didn¡¯t you think of teaching it to your disciple? This way, perhaps a disciple who learned it coincidentally became a military doctor. This way, he can save another person on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Wei Wusheng said with some hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t really care about these things, but my old man might die from anger if he knew about it. Sister, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about these things. The form is the foundation of a family, so how can you casually teach it to others? What if that person has ulterior motives?¡±


    ¡°But how can you all improve if you¡¯re all hiding it? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to gather the strengths of all the families? For example, this family is very good at treating colds, that family is good at treating fevers, and your family is good at treating external injuries. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for everyone to interact andmunicate with each other? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if this family all disappeared because of the disaster? The people will also suffer more, right?¡±


    Looking at Wei Wusheng¡¯s thoughtful expression, Jian Qingqing felt that he was not as pedantic as some people in this era. He was actually able to listen to her ¡®Avant-garde¡¯ thoughts. If it was anyone else, they might have scolded her for daydreaming.


    However, if it was possible, she was looking forward to the day when all flowers would bloom. Withmunication, there would be progress, and the people would benefit from it. It could be considered a win-win situation.

 Chapter 188 - 188 The Feasibility of an Operation

    188 The Feasibility of an Operation


    Jian Qingqing quietly sowed the seed of ¡®Connecting the dots¡¯ in Wei Wusheng¡¯s heart. She was not in a hurry to let it take root and germinate. If she said too much, it might backfire.


    She then changed the topic. ¡°Since the numbing and boiling powder can paralyze people and shave their bones and flesh, then can you cut open their stomachs to treat the internal injuries inside and then sew them back up?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was still immersed in the conversation just now, and when he suddenly heard this question, he was extremely shocked and asked with his eyes wide open, ¡°How can you have such a whimsical idea!?¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and said with some doubt, ¡°Whimsical? Have you tried it? How do you know it¡¯s whimsical?¡±


    !!


    Wei Wusheng suddenly smiled and stroked her hair. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a child. Do you still need to try this kind of thing? Just think about it and you know it¡¯s impossible. How can you still live if you cut open a person¡¯s stomach? The blood has already flowed out. Do you think sewing clothes and sewing a person¡¯s stomach is the same?¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought about it and felt that it was true. In modern times, surgeries required blood transfusions, but there was another situation that might be possible to try in this era. She said, ¡°Is it difficult for a woman to not give birth to a child? In a situation where she is going to die anyway, why not gamble on this chance of survival? Perhaps she might even survive.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was not very familiar with the field of women giving birth, but he knew some of these things. He said, ¡°In the end, when a woman gives birth and is unable to give birth, the midwife will also use a caesarean section to save the child, but in this way, the mother will die, without exception.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, many midwives are women who have not studied medical knowledge. As you said, it¡¯s impossible for them to sew the stomach back.¡±


    Jian Qingqing listened to these words in a daze. It seemed that these medical skills that could save people were indeed very difficult to achieve in this era where there was not enough food to eat and there were frequent wars. She sighed and still needed to take things one step at a time.


    Wei Wusheng patted her head andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. However, I feel that your thoughts are very special. If you have any other thoughts, you can tell me. Perhaps I can try it out.¡±


    Jian Qingqing recalled that another reason why the mortality rate in ancient times was extremely high was because of wound infection. In this era, even if it was just a cut on her finger, she might still die from the wound infection in the end. Hence, in ancient times when medical skills weregging behind, humans were all very fragile.


    Even if they managed to avoid natural and man-made disasters, they could still fall seriously ill or even die from colds, coughs, wound infections, and other causes that were not a problem in modern times.


    The most important step to prevent wound infection was to sterilize and disinfect. There was no such saying in this era. Once injured, they would usually apply herbs to stop the bleeding. If there were conditions, they would apply medicinal powder, such as gold sore medicine.


    However, soldiers on the battlefield often did not have such conditions. Other than those who could still be treated after being injured, they could take medicine and apply medicine. If they were seriously injured or lightly injured, they would survive. If they were seriously injured and could not survive, they would die, if they were lightly injured, they would be treated after being treated.


    However, if they were able to sterilize the wound in time, even without medical treatment, the wound would not deteriorate so quickly.


    The medicine used to disinfect the wound was alcohol and saline. These two ingredients could be easily found in this era.


    Saline did not have a strong germicidal effect, but it was still better than clean water in cleaning the wound.


    Wei Wusheng saw that she seemed to be deep in thought, so he flicked her head and asked loudly, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and angrily hammered his arm. ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±


    She nned to try making a simplified version of alcohol, but she could not make it right away. She needed to study it.

 Chapter 189 - 189 The Truth of the Liang Chenghe Tribe’s Annihilation

    189 The Truth of the Liang Chenghe Tribe¡¯s Annihtion


    Before Ming Zhiyan¡¯s people could go out to investigate, Liang Chenghe had arrived at Shifeng County.


    It was midnight. The sky was deep and silent. Other than the asional chirping of insects, there was no other sound. Ming Zhiyan, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were wide awake. He turned his head to look at the door, suddenly, he picked up the sword by the bedside and threw it out.


    The long sword was as fast as a meteor. It streaked across the dark room with silver light and went straight through the door.


    The door was smashed into pieces by the huge impact, leaving behind a ground of sawdust.


    !!


    Liang Chenghe, who was hiding outside the door, suddenly turned his body, but his arm was still cut. He covered the wound and saw the long sword stabbed straight into the big tree three meters away. The tree trunk waspletely pierced by the sword, leaving a big hole, surprise shed in his eyes. What a deep inner strength!


    Even if he wanted to leave such a big mark on the tree, it would be very difficult.


    ¡°Mr. Liang, are you used to being a viin and not a gentleman?¡± Ming Zhiyan¡¯s cold and dangerous voice sounded.


    Liang Chenghe was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious, so I came to see you at night.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was wearing a white robe and he slowly walked out. He snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Liang, have you found the truth?¡±


    Hearing that, Liang Chenghe¡¯s face was a little gloomy. A fierce light and regret shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°I found it, so now I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise.¡±


    After he left the dungeon two nights ago, he went to investigate the murder of his nsmen. Back then, he went out to travel and rarely came back. Later, he received a letter from his friend, saying that his whole family was destroyed, and even the head of a three-year-old child was beheaded. He was in grief and anger. He ran back with three horses, and all he saw was a room full of white.


    His friend hid all his nsmen and ced them in the ancestral house, up to the 70-year-old man, down to the little children. there were a total of two hundred and twelve people. All of them died miserably. Their eyes were still filled with fear before they died. Fresh blood dyed the ground of the entire vige red.


    He suppressed his grief and buried all his nsmen. He was anxious to find the real culprit and avenge them.


    However, he came back toote, and all the evidence had disappeared. He struggled to find the truth, so he wanted to find someone capable to help him.


    At that time, he, Liang Chenghe, was also a well-known figure in Great Wei. His martial arts were superb, and he had nothing to offer others. He only promised that anyone who found an enemy for him would work for him in this life.


    Song Yuancheng also appeared at that time. Song Yuancheng had asked him to be his advisor before, but at that time, he liked to live a wild and unruly life. He only wanted to travel around the mountains and rivers, so he did not agree.


    After this, Song Yuancheng spent three months helping him find the real culprit. It was a bandit from a mountain. He came down to rob his nsmen and killed them all. Song Yuancheng also gave him sufficient evidence.


    At that time, he was blinded by anger and was eager to take revenge. He did not ask for further proof. He entered the bandit¡¯s nest alone and killed them all.


    However, at that time, there was a person who escaped. He was the second-in-charge of the bandits. At that time, he fought with the bandits and both sides were injured. He did not have the strength to chase after them. After he recovered from his injuries, he could not find them. He had almost forgotten about this person.


    He did not expect that after he was awakened by Ming Zhiyan, he nned to investigate that bandit¡¯sir. However, he discovered that the second-in-charge had been hiding in Cairo City, wanting to kill him and take revenge on Song Yuancheng.


    He tied up the second-in-charge and only then did he know the truth from him.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Truth

    190 Truth


    Back then, Song Yuancheng and the mountain bandits had joined forces and killed all of his nsmen. It was only because he had rejected Song Yuancheng¡¯s invitation that song Yuancheng had not given up. He had made this show to make him work for him.


    At that time, Song Yuancheng had promised that as long as the mountain bandits killed all of his nsmen, they would give him countless gold and silver treasures. However, they were also pawns in Song Yuancheng¡¯s hands.


    After using them, he would throw them away and tear up the treaty between them. In turn, he put the me on the bandits and asked Liang Chenghe to kill them. He killed two birds with one stone. In the end, the gold and silver returned to Song Yuancheng¡¯s hands.


    When the second-in-charge had escaped, he had brought with him a letter that song Yuancheng had contacted the bandits. The handwriting of the letter was indeed Song Yuancheng¡¯s.


    However, he was still worried. He quietly returned to the ce where song Yuancheng had hidden some things that could not be known by others to find out the truth.


    Song Yuancheng had been doing some heinous things, but he was confident that he would always work for him, so he did not hide it from him. On the contrary, many things were given to him to do, but he had no interest in peeping into song Yuancheng¡¯s secrets. he had never been to the ce where he hid things, but that did not mean that he did not know where that ce was.


    As expected, he found the truth of that year there. Song Yuancheng had a great hobby, and he liked to record the things he had done in a book. In particr, the bigger the matter was, the prouder he would be, and the more he would boast in the paper, he would record the things he could not show off to outsiders.


    That book included the pride of killing his nsmen and ying him around. After he read it, he wished he could eat the flesh of Song Yuancheng, that treacherous viin.


    However, he still had a trace of reason. He had promised Ming Zhiyan that he would help him, so he brought the evidence of song Yuancheng breaking thew and rushed to Ming Zhiyan overnight.


    Hatred shed across Liang Chenghe¡¯s eyes. He took the book from his chest pocket and handed it to Ming Zhiyan. He said, ¡°These are the records written by Song Yuancheng himself, including everything that he has done since the imperial examinations. Also, a vige 20 miles east of the city, his people are there. There¡¯s something you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took it and opened it with a serious expression. After flipping through a few pages, he closed them all. His face was full of killing intent. He nced at Liang Chenghe and said a few words before walking away.


    Liang Chenghe looked at his back and smiled bitterly. He thought about how he could be so stupid these past ten years. He was so dedicated to working for his enemy that he did not even notice that something was wrong. In the end, he still needed someone to remind him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew about Yan, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the face to see his nsmen in the afterlife. Song Yuancheng would still beughing at him for being stupid.


    Thinking about the stupid things he had done in the past ten years, he wished he could kill himself and apologize for his nsmen. However, he could not do that now. He still wanted to see Song Yuancheng be a prisoner, lose everything he was proud of, and see him go to Hell. Only then would he have the face to apologize to his nsmen when he reached the afterlife.


    When he thought about this, a cold light shed across his face. He also followed Ming Zhiyan and left.


    When he first came to Shifeng County, the Emperor had secretly given Ming Zhiyan a talisman that allowed him to dispatch the garrison troops. At a critical moment, he could dispatch the garrison troops to do things.


    Over the years, Song Yuancheng had already taken root in Cairo City. Those forces had already firmly taken control of the entire Cairo City. There were simply not enough people in his county office. Hence, Ming Zhiyan had brought the talisman to the defending army stationed in the Southwest Road. He asked them toe and help him capture all of Song Yuancheng¡¯s people.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Bacteria

    191 Bacteria


    Ming Zhiyan had suddenly disappeared for many days. Jian Qingqing did not notice what he had gone to do, so she focused on watching Wei Wusheng treat Li Baode.


    The injuries on Li Baode¡¯s body were too severe. He should have been pierced through the shoulder de by the iron chain. After removing the iron chain, only tworge holes were left, filled with rotten meat. There were even signs of maggots growing out of his body.


    There were all kinds of whip wounds on his body, so deep that his bones could be seen. He had even been branded. His entire skin had been scalded. He knew that the doctor Ming Zhiyan had hired for him had already dealt with it, he had removed all the dead flesh, but he had suffered too many injuries.


    The wounds spread, and his body was covered in blood and pus. Now, his entire body was emitting a rotten smell. Jian Qingqing felt that it was a miracle that he could survive until now.


    Last night, she mixed some normal saline. She had learned the form for normal saline in high school, and she still remembered it clearly now. It was not difficult to mix it, and it was nothing more than boiling the salt and water ording to the ratio.


    She nned to use this saline to clean the patient¡¯s skin, which was still rtively intact, and wash away the pus at the same time.


    Wei Wusheng looked at her carrying a pottery jar and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you doing? What are you carrying?¡±


    Jian Qingqing held the pottery jar with both hands and dodged his outstretched hand, motioning for him to move aside. ¡°This is the water used to clean his wound.¡±


    ¡°What water? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we just randomly draw some well water to wash it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing put down the water and said after taking a breath, ¡°This is salt water. It has already been boiled and isn¡¯t as dirty as the well water. It¡¯s best to use it to clean his wound.


    There are a lot of dirty things in the well water, and there are also many invisible bacteria. Wouldn¡¯t it be more serious to use it to wash the wound?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was confused, ¡°What¡¯s that? What bacteria? Why Can¡¯t I See It? This water is so clean. What¡¯s not to use? But you can indeed use salt water to wash the wound. Although it hurts to sprinkle salt on the wound, it will heal faster.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bacteria. Of course, you can¡¯t see it. In fact, no one can see it. But not seeing it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. You¡¯re a doctor. You should know that some people have diarrhea after drinking well water. This is because the well water is dirty and there are many bacteria in it. If you boil the water and kill the bacteria in it, then drinking it will be much cleaner, and you won¡¯t have diarrhea.¡±


    Jian Qingqing realized that people in this era did not have the habit of drinking boiled water. They would drink it directly from the well water. Although there was no pollution in ancient times and everything was natural, there were still many bacteria in the water. Children who drank it would easily develop roundworms and have diarrhea.


    Ever since she came here, she had subtly influenced her family¡¯s awareness of drinking boiled water. Now, Mother Jian and the rest would boil the water to drink.


    Wei Wusheng thought about it and it made sense. Indeed, there were people who would inexplicably have stomachaches. They would ask him what he had eaten and only say that he had drunk some water and that was it. In the past, those doctors had always attributed it to their weak stomach, perhaps it was also because of the water.


    However, he still did not dare to believe it and questioned, ¡°Are there really so many invisible bacteria and bacteria in this water?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°Yes, there might be some maggots¡¯ eggs in it. Aren¡¯t there many children who have worms in their stomachs? That means that after drinking the raw water, those worms¡¯ eggs will grow in their stomachs.¡±


    Wei Wusheng felt inexplicably disgusted at the thought of some children pulling out long worms. Moreover, those worms entered through the water they drank, which made him shiver even more. He swore that he would never drink water that had not been boiled in the future.


    However, he looked at Jian Qingqing suspiciously. ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 Sterilization

    192 Sterilization


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously. She said, ¡°I thought of it myself. Why, Brother Wei, as a doctor who treats and saves people, don¡¯t you think of all this? Finding out the cause of the illness will be able to better treat the patient.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was speechless.


    He felt that he had been insulted, but he had no evidence.


    He flicked Jian Qingqing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you, thinking so much nonsense?¡±


    However, although these thoughts were very whimsical, they were still quite reasonable.


    Jian Qingqing took out a simple mask and put it on, then she took another one for Wei Wusheng.


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Wusheng saw that she strangely covered her face and even gave it to him, so he pushed it away in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing stuffed it into his hand and said forcefully, ¡°You must take it. You have to wear it like me. Otherwise, what if something sshes on your face when you¡¯re shaving his skinter!¡±


    Wei Wusheng thought of that scene and got goosebumps. He hurriedly took it. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll wear it.¡±


    The surgery would only be performed at noon. Jian Qingqing looked at the sky. There was still an hour or so left. She would take the knives and silver needles that she needed and put them into the small pot to boil.


    Wei Wusheng said helplessly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stirred the water in the pot and said, ¡°The water is about to boil. There must be bacteria on these knives. Of course, the bacteria must be scalded to death before they can be used.¡±


    Wei Wusheng epted his fate and helped her add firewood. He said, ¡°Then do you want to put my hand in to boil?¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Of course, if you think that this water can¡¯t burn your hand, it¡¯s fine too. Otherwise, you can just spray it with strong alcohol to sterilize your hand.¡±


    Wei Wusheng really did not know where she got so many strange ideas in her mind. It sounded incredible, but it made sense when he thought about it carefully.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing take out the knives one by one from the boiling water, he said, ¡°Anyway, this needs to be burnedter, so there¡¯s no need to boil it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing just remembered this. It was indeed more convenient to use fire to burn the knives, but using boiling water to burn them could disinfect them more thoroughly.


    ¡°We can also use fire to burn it after boiling it once. This way, the handle of the knife can also be burned.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not say anything and quietly watched her struggle.


    When Granny Lin heard that she was going to treat Li Baode, she immediately rushed over. Yesterday, she went to see Li Baode, and when she saw how badly injured he was, she cried again.


    She nervously grabbed Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Can Baode really wake up?¡±


    Jian Qingqing gently patted her hand andforted her, ¡°We have to believe in Brother Wei. His medical skills are superb and he will definitely try his best.¡±


    She did not dare to make any promises because Li Baode¡¯s injury was really too serious. It was not certain whether he could be cured or not. Moreover, she was not a doctor. If he could not be cured in the end, it would be difficult for Wei Wusheng.


    Granny Lin finally received somefort. Tears streamed down her face as she immersed herself in her own world. ¡°In the end, I let Baode down. He should have had a good life, but because he wanted to help me take revenge, he barged into that tiger¡¯s den alone. This had nothing to do with him. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he would not listen. Why was there a need for this? That year, when I saw him faint from hunger, I gave him a bun. This was just a small matter to me. I did not expect him to remember it for so many years. He wanted to help me, and now he almost lost his life. If I had known earlier, I would have chased him far away. I would have just let me go to Hell alone¡­¡±


    Granny Lin rambled on, and Jian Qingqing just listened quietly.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Operation

    193 Operation


    Wei Wusheng had someone carry Li Baode out and set up a simple shelf in the courtyard. Under the bright sunlight, he shaved his bones and flesh while the servant girls waited on the side and listened to his orders. Doctor Xu, who was in charge of treating Li Baode previously, was also helping at the side. He was a selective doctor hired by the county office and had some achievements in treating external injuries. Otherwise, Li Baode would not be still alive.


    He was not as good as Wei Wusheng in terms of medical skills. When he heard that the person who came to treat him this time was the famous direct grandson of the Wei family from the Xinglin family, he took the opportunity to observe and improve his medical skills in the name of helping him.


    This kind of behavior was considered shameful by others because stealing teachings was a very bad thing. It was understandable that he would be beaten to death.


    However, Wei Wusheng knew his intentions and did not stop him. Firstly, he was not as pedantic as those old men. Learning medicine depended on one¡¯sprehension ability. Some people would not be able to learn even if they watched it a hundred times. Hence, even if someone watched it, they might not be able to learn it. Secondly, he also listened to Jian Qingqing¡¯s words and felt that it was a good thing for many people to learn the skills to go out and heal the people.


    Wei Wusheng first got someone to pour a bowl of boiled numbing powder into Li Baode¡¯s mouth. Although Li Baode was no longer conscious, he still cooperatively swallowed the medicine.


    Wei Wusheng saw that it was almost time and the medicine should have shown its effect. He calmly shouted, ¡°Do it! Sister, you stay at the side and watch what I do.¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied with a ¡®Yes¡¯. She looked at Wei Wusheng¡¯s serious expression. This appearance was very different from his usual careless appearance. She finally had the feeling of a godly doctor.


    Wei Wusheng first cleared out the two most serious holes in the scap. Maggots were about to grow here, and with a swing of the knife, a foul stench immediately spread out.


    It was the first time Jian Qingqing saw such a scene. She retched and resisted the difort as she stared at Wei Wusheng¡¯s actions. She knew that at this time, she could only learn better by oveing the difficulties.


    More than half of the rotten meat was dug out very quickly, and the hole that was revealed became bigger and bigger. After digging out arge area of the rotten meat, Wei Wusheng changed to a smaller knife and carefully dug out the rotten meat at the edges.


    ¡°First, take out all the rotten meat in the middle. Then, you observe this ce and start from here¡­¡± Wei Wusheng exined to Jian Qingqing as he moved. His movements were very steady, and with one sh, there was not even a bit of it, he just happened to cut off the dead meat to reveal the fresh red meat. Blood dripped out from the hole and dyed the knife red.


    Jian Qingqing quickly handed over the ointment and powder that she had prepared. Wei Wusheng poured the powder into the wound as if it was free.


    This powder was made from the best herbs and was very expensive. Of course, the effect was also good.


    After a while, the blood finally stopped. Just like that, the treatment of a wound was finallypleted.


    Wei Wusheng exhaled slightly and picked up the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    The most difficult part of this wound was not cleaning up the rotten meat, but avoiding the blood vessels under the neck to clean up the rotten meat. The blood vessels were too close to the wound and if one identally touched them, they would immediately bleed to death. They would be very difficult to save then.


    Doctor Xu revealed a look of admiration and praised, ¡°Doctor Wei, you¡¯re really amazing! As expected of a member of the Wei family!¡±


    It was not that he had not tried to clean up this wound before, but that blood vessel was really too close. He could only dig a ce further away, so the wound was notpletely cleaned up, and the infection continued to worsen.


    Seeing how Wei Wusheng skillfully removed the rotten meat without touching the blood vessels, he face was full of admiration.

 Chapter 194 - 194 Scraping the Flesh

    194 Scraping the Flesh


    Wei Wusheng nodded in a reserved manner and turned to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Did you see it clearly just now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale. She nodded and said, ¡°I saw it clearly.¡±


    Actually, digging up rotten meat was not something that could be done with just a few strokes. It emphasized thebination of techniques and techniques. The moreplicated the wound, the more difficult it was.


    ¡°Alright, take a good look at it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me again.¡±


    After saying that, he continued to treat the next wound. This wound was very simr to the previous one. They both passed through the scap and were very close to therge blood vessels. Wei Wusheng cleanly removed all the rotten flesh. Because of his experience, it was a little faster than the previous one.


    Although it looked like he was doing it very easily, everyone present was paying attention to his actions. The courtyard was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop.


    Very soon, Wei Wusheng finished treating this wound. He sprinkled the medicine powder on it to stop the bleeding. These tworgest wounds were consideredpleted, and the next two wounds were simpler. Wei Wusheng scraped two more wounds, he left the rest to Doctor Xu to handle.


    Doctor Xu waved his hand in surprise. ¡°It won¡¯t do. I was the one who handled the previous one, but it wasn¡¯t clean. The more rotten meat grew, the bigger the wound became.¡±


    Wei Wusheng forced the knife into his hand and frowned. ¡°What nonsense! I¡¯ll watch you do it from the side. If you still don¡¯t know how to do it, then you¡¯re really as stupid as a pig.¡±


    Other than Jian Qingqing, Wei Wusheng had always been outspoken and did not know what politeness was.


    However, Doctor Xu did not get angry at all when he heard that. Instead, he felt relieved as if he had been reassured. He held the knife tightly in his hand and took a deep breath. Then, he steadily reached out the knife and cut the patient¡¯s wound.


    This wound was a burn wound. At that time, the whole piece of meat here was already burnt. Doctor Xu only removed the burnt flesh, butter on, the side of the wound also festered. Now, the entire wound had anotheryer of rot.


    He scratched the outermost part of the wound lightly. When he remembered that Wei Wusheng had dug the wound to the meat, he also plucked up the courage to dig down.


    After the blood seeped out, he heaved a sigh of relief and was about to move to the next wound when Wei Wusheng shouted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not clean yet, continue!¡±


    Doctor Xu was shocked. Seeing that the hole in the wound was already filled with blood, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°That should be enough. If you continue to scrape, there won¡¯t be any flesh left.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said coldly, ¡°Why are you so distressed? Even if you don¡¯t scrape the wound now, you¡¯ll still have to scrape it no matter how infected it is. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just scraping.¡±


    Hearing that, Doctor Xu still sucked the blood in the wound clean with gauze and continued to scrape inside. After he scraped it out, he realized that the piece of meat was indeed not good meat and there were signs of erosion.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he listened to Wei Wusheng¡¯s words, or else this wound would have been scraped for nothing.


    After removing all the flesh and applying hemostatic powder, this wound was considered cleaned.


    Jian Qingqing watched as she took out the towel that had been soaked in salt water and wrung it dry. She gently wiped the blood stains and rotten pieces of meat off Li Baode¡¯s body.


    When it was all done, it was already four hourster. The sky was already darkening. At this time, there was not a single piece of good meat on Li Baode¡¯s body. All of it had been dug into potholes and scattered with white powder.


    Granny Lin looked at him with tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry but did not dare to, afraid that she would disturb others.


    Wei Wusheng took his pulse and heaved a sigh of relief. His pulse was still stable. It seemed that he was safe today. He checked his wound and found that all the rotten meat had been shaved clean. Next, he would see if he would worsen again.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Feeling the Pulse

    195 Feeling the Pulse


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s awake. Carry him back. Make sure that his room is well-ventted and dry. Otherwise, his wound won¡¯t heal.¡±


    A few servants and maidservants acknowledged and carried him back.


    Granny Lin suddenly knelt down with a plop and cried, ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Wei. You saved my son and younger brother. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. Please ept my bow!¡±


    As she said that, she bowed three times.


    !!


    Wei Wusheng and Jian Qingqing were stunned for a moment. It happened so suddenly that they were too tired after working for the whole day. They did not expect Granny Lin to suddenly do this and did not even have the time to react.


    By the time they realized what had happened, Granny Lin had already bowed down.


    Wei Wusheng quickly went over and pulled her up. He said exasperatedly, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?! An elder like you is kneeling down to a junior like me. It¡¯s not right, okay? Moreover, treating patients and saving people is my responsibility, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t pay!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his slightly red ears and smiled. She went over to support Granny Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Granny Lin. As an elder, it¡¯s indeed not good for you to kneel down to a junior. Doctor Wei also knows your intentions, so there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡±


    Granny Lin wiped her tears and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°What kind of elder am I? I¡¯m just an old woman. Doctor Wei saved my family¡¯s lives, so it¡¯s only right for me to bow down to him.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said calmly, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    After saying that, he left. If it was not for the fact that he was on the same hands and feet, Jian Qingqing would have really thought that he was as calm as he appeared on the surface. It seemed that he was also shy.


    She burst intoughter and said to Granny Lin, ¡°Granny, Big Brother Wei has already epted your thanks. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Granny Lin also smiled. Her face was flushed with joy. She grinned and said, ¡°Doctor Wei is really a good person!¡±


    In the next few days, few of them did not have much to do. They checked Li Baode and Lin Zhiqing every day to check on their injuries. Both of their conditions had improved, especially Li Baode.


    The wounds on his body had begun to scab. Although he had not woken up yet, his pulse was much stronger than before. It seemed that he was not far from waking up.


    Jian Qingqing followed Wei Wusheng to learn medical skills. Wei Wusheng did not have any experience in teaching disciples, so he would teach whatever he thought of. In the past few days, he had taught Jian Qingqing how to feel the pulse, so Jian Qingqing seized the opportunity to feel the pulse of a few patients.


    Shen Ji was rather cooperative, but Lin Zhiqing was very impatient because Jian Qingqing called him Uncle Lin, making him seem old.


    He turned around and stuffed his hands into the nket, refusing to take them out no matter what. His back was facing Jian Qingqing, and no matter what she said, he did not answer.


    ¡°Quickly take your hands out! I feel that I know how to feel your pulse! Let me take a look again, right?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said mockingly, ¡°Nonsense. If I teach a sow to climb a tree, it will learn faster than you. What have you learned in the past few days?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was furious. How could he be so insulting?! Although she was slow in learning, she did not admit that she was stupid. It was difficult to learn how to feel the pulse!


    She threatened, ¡°Take your hand out or I¡¯ll tell Granny Lin!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing did not have any reaction after hearing that. Jian Qingqing sighed. Alright, since she had already used threats and inducements, she had no choice but to use her trump card.


    She ran out and found a servant girl to ask her to do something.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Have Some Face, Lin Zhiqing

    196 Have Some Face, Lin Zhiqing


    Shen Ji saw it and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Jian, what are you doing?¡±


    Jian Qingqing walked over and habitually took his hand to feel his pulse. Shen Ji was already very clear about this habit of hers, so he cooperatively handed it over.


    Jian Qingqing touched it for a while and finally vaguely felt the feeling of Shen Ji¡¯s pulse that Wei Wusheng had mentioned being sluggish and not smooth. She nodded in satisfaction, and even the anger that she had been provoked by Lin Zhiqing earlier lessened a little.


    Shen Ji was very cooperative with her, so Jian Qingqing treated him very well. She revealed a sly smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the servant girl to make hot pot. We¡¯ll go to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s room to eat it. It¡¯ll infuriate him to death. Hmph! who asked him not to let me check his pulse!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was currently seriously ill, so he only ate some light food. He was now craving some delicious food.


    Shen Ji could not help butugh. She was really a child.


    Thinking of the taste of the hotpot, he could not help but swallow his saliva. There were so many delicious things in Shifeng County!


    His injury was not as severe as Lin Zhiqing¡¯s, so he did not need to refrain from eating. He had already visited Shifeng County over the past few days, but he had not finished eating the delicious food.


    His favorite food was the food in Jian¡¯s Food Shop. He heard that it was opened by Miss Jian. The food there was really delicious!


    Unexpectedly, Jian Qingqing wanted to eat hotpot now. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you guys. When the timees, I¡¯ll hold Young Master Lin down.¡±


    More people meant more power. Lin Zhiqing¡¯s martial arts were pretty good. Jian Qingqing weed him, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was lying on the bed, throwing a jade pendant out of boredom. Suddenly, a few maids and servants brought the things in. He looked closely and saw that they were pots and pans of vegetables.


    He shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you bringing these vegetables in?¡±


    No one paid attention to him. The maids put all the vegetables on a table in the room and then went out one by one. In a short while, another table was brought in, a servant was holding a pot of things that emitted a strong smell.


    When he smelled the smell and saw this table, Lin Zhiqing suddenly had a bad feeling. he shouted, ¡°Quickly bring the things out! Or else put them elsewhere! Who allowed you to bring them in?!¡±


    ¡°I allowed it!¡± Jian Qingqing gloated and smiled at Lin Zhiqing. ¡°We decided to eat hotpot here. Who asked you to anger me!¡±


    The hotpot was set up. The strong and overbearing fragrance made Lin Zhiqing salivate. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    With a bitter face, he begged, ¡°I was wrong, Great Aunt. Can you let me go? From now on, if you want me to go east, I won¡¯t dare to go west! Don¡¯t you want to feel my pulse? I¡¯ll let you! You can feel it however you want, for as long as you want!¡±


    As he said that, he raised his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and handed it to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s toote! I want to eat hotpot at your ce now. This is the price for making me angry!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing almost knelt down to beg her. He continued to struggle. ¡°Great Aunt, I was really wrong! Can you not do this? I could tell early on that you are an extremely smart girl. There is no one smarter than you. You learn everything quickly. This lowly one believes that you will definitely be a godly doctor of this generation. It is this lowly one¡¯s honor to be treated by you!¡±


    Wei Wusheng heard these words when he came in. He scoffed and mocked, ¡°Lin Zhiqing, have some face.¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 Crying for Him

    197 Crying for Him


    Lin Zhiqingid back down and smiled innocently, saying, ¡°Qingqing is the future godly doctor. So what if I say more nice things in front of her?¡±


    This time, even Jian Qingqing despised him. She gave him the middle finger openly and then called for Wei Wusheng and Shen Ji to eat.


    Lin Zhiqing was so angry at her that he fell to the ground. Seeing that they were already eating with relish, he was so hungry that his stomach was growling.


    It was lunchtime. He smacked his mouth, which had been tasteless for many days, and changed the routine. He said pitifully, ¡°Qingqing¡¯er, you should pity your uncle. I¡¯ve been eating in porridge and side dishes for so many days. Can you make me some hotpot? Please!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stuffing arge mushroom into her mouth, and it was so spicy that she was breathing out.


    It was the mushroom season again. The fat mushrooms could not be more delicious when they were put into the hot pot. Hearing this, her gasps became louder, while she was gasping, she said, ¡°It¡¯s too delicious, Uncle Lin. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. You should wait for the porridge. Granny Lin is about to send the porridge over. If she sees that you don¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s advice, she might be very sad.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s face was bitter, but he still did not give up on struggling. ¡°My injuries have almost recovered, so why do I still need to avoid eating? You can wash the food with water so that it isn¡¯t so spicy.¡±


    Wei Wusheng sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Are you a doctor, or am I a doctor? If I say you can¡¯t eat it, then you can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing could only temporarily stop thinking andy on the bed pitifully watching them eat.


    Suddenly, he looked at Shen Ji, who was sitting with his back facing him as if he was invisible. He ordered, ¡°Shen Ji, get me some food.¡±


    Shen Ji¡¯s wolfing figure paused. He pretended not to hear him and continued to eat.


    Lin Zhiqing narrowed his eyes and threatened, ¡°Shen Ji?¡±


    Jian Qingqing red at him and giggled, ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s useless to threaten him. We won¡¯t give you food.¡±


    After saying that, she curiously looked at Shen Ji, who had been eating quietly, and asked, ¡°Young Master Shen, what¡¯s your rtionship with Uncle Lin? Why did you help him?¡±


    Shen Ji smiled, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said, ¡°We¡¯re just friends. He saved my life once, so I helped him do one thing.¡±


    ¡°This thing is you helping him take revenge?¡±


    Shen Ji shook his head and said, ¡°No. Young Master Lin only asked me to sneak into the Prefect Song¡¯s mansion at that time. He didn¡¯t ask me to do anything.¡±


    Lin Zhiqingy on the bed and said seductively, ¡°Eldest niece, if you want to know, I can tell you. Just bring me some food.¡±


    He had now epted the role of Uncle Lin very well, and called him eldest niece fervently.


    Jian Qingqing nced at him, smacked her lips, and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in your business anyway.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing had been waiting confidently for Jian Qingqing to beg him, but he did not expect this result. The words that he had wanted to say were stuck in his mouth, and he did not know whether to spit or swallow them, which made him feel ufortable.


    Seeing that they still did not want to talk to him, in the end, could not help but say, ¡°Aiya, seeing that you guys want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you guys out of kindness¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Jian Qingqing interrupted him, ¡°We really don¡¯t want to know. Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing choked for a moment and red at Jian Qingqing unhappily. He said angrily, ¡°I had to say it even though you didn¡¯t want me to! Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted him to go in and scout for information at that time. Maybe he could be useful one day. If I didn¡¯t want to save you this time, I would have forgotten about him. After all, we haven¡¯t contacted each other for many years.¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198 Eat and Drink to Your Heart’s Content

    198 Eat and Drink to Your Heart¡¯s Content


    Provoked by Jian Qingqing, Lin Zhiqing spilled the beans like a bucket of bamboo.


    Jian Qingqing smiled like a cat that had stolen a fish. She had already expected that Lin Zhiqing would be unable to help but spill the beans. There was no need to beg.


    However, this story was a little dull. She thought that there was a soul-stirring story in it.


    However, when Shen Ji heard Lin Zhiqing¡¯s words, he asked with a strange expression, ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing asked casually, ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    Shen Ji shook his head and did not say anything more. However, Jian Qingqing felt that he seemed to be in a bad mood. He did not even continue to eat his favorite hotpot.


    At this time, Granny Lin came in with a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so lively today!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also said with a smile, ¡°Granny, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Granny Lin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m old and have bad teeth, so I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±


    She put the bowl on the small table in front of Lin Zhiqing¡¯s bed and was about to feed him. Lin Zhiqing tilted his head to avoid it. His attitude toward Granny Lin was still very awkward, and he was not willing to talk to her.


    Granny Lin was disappointed for a moment. She handed the spoon to him and said carefully, ¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s still a little hot.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded lightly and took the spoon to eat. However, he could not eat it no matter how hard he tried to smell the other overbearing fragrance in the room.


    Granny Lin looked at him intently. Seeing that he had no appetite, she asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not to your liking?¡±


    Seeing her expectant look, Lin Zhiqing shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡±


    With that, he scooped a big spoonful of porridge and put it in his mouth.


    Granny Lin saw that he still did not have a good appetite, and after thinking for a while, she understood. He had been lying on the bed for the past few days and drinking medicine that was so bitter that it made one vomit. If he drank such a light porridge, he would probably lose his appetite.


    She staggered to Wei Wusheng and asked, ¡°Doctor Wei, can you see if Qing¡¯er can eat something that tastes good now?¡±


    When the elders came to ask, Wei Wusheng did not treat Lin Zhiqing perfunctorily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t eat fish.¡±


    Granny Lin nodded in surprise.


    Jian Qingqing took the mushroom that was ced at the side to her and said, ¡°I just heated it up and it no longer has a spicy taste. Please take it to Uncle Lin to eat.¡±


    She was not cruel enough to eat and drink in front of the patient. She just wanted to anger Lin Zhiqing. The mushroom was heated up by her tomato soup. She originally wanted to take it to him after eating.


    Granny Lin took it and thanked her with a smile. She quickly took it to Wei Wusheng. ¡°Qing¡¯er, eat quickly. Qingqing specially cooked it for you. This is better than the in porridge.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing took it in surprise and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Thank you, Niece!¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled. ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing ate the mushroom inrge mouthfuls. Although it did not have any spicy vor, it was much better than the in porridge he had just eaten.


    Hearing this, he stuffed his mouth full of mushroom and said vaguely, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was travel-worn. He rushed home, handed the horse to the gatekeeper, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the mansion these days?¡±


    The gatekeeper smiled and replied, ¡°Everything is fine. Miss Jian and Doctor Wei are still in the mansion!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was surprised, he thought that the two of them should go home at lunch time.


    After entering the manor, he casually asked a servant girl, ¡°Where are Miss Jian and the others?¡±


    This servant girl was delivering food to Jian Qing Qing and the others. She bowed and replied respectfully, ¡°Miss Jian and the others are eating in Master Lin¡¯s room.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and went straight to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Ming Zhiyan’s Return

    199 Ming Zhiyan¡¯s Return


    When he arrived, the few of them had already finished eating and were sitting on a stool to rest. When they saw him enter, they were all shocked.


    Ming Zhiyan had been busy working outside for a few days and had not slept much. Now, his eyes were bloodshot and light green stubble appeared. His face was so thin that his cheekbones protruded out and he looked haggard, he looked a few years older.


    Jian Qingqing quickly walked over and asked with concern, ¡°Brother Ming, have you eaten? We just finished eating and there are still some dishes that aren¡¯t hot. Come over and eat something.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to see you guys. I¡¯ll eat after I wash up.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qing Qing looked at his haggard face and quickly said, ¡°Okay, go and sleep. I¡¯ll make something for you to eat.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded, nodded to the people in the room, and then left.


    Granny Lin and Lin Zhiqing had been staring at him since Ming Zhiyan appeared in the room. They wanted to ask him something, but when they saw his haggard face, they held back.


    After he left, Jian Qingqing went to the kitchen and nned to make some light food for him. He did not look like a person who ate three meals a day these days. If he was hungry for too long, he should not eat heavy food. Moreover, he knew that the taste of the Inkstone was rather nd.


    When the kitchen maids saw her arrival, they were extremely terrified. ¡°Miss Jian, why are you here? Did you go the wrong way? Let me take you out.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°I did not go the wrong way. I came here myself. Big Brother Ming is back. I will cook a few side dishes for him to eat.¡±


    The kitchen maid was surprised. ¡°Aiya, Lord Ming is back. I did not even know itit. Then I have to hurry up and cook for him.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You guys just have to help me.¡±


    The cook was a little hesitant. She did not know Jian Qingqing¡¯s identity. She only felt that someone of an extraordinary status must be able to be friends with Ming Zhiyan. How could such a delicate girl know how to cook? It would be terrible if she missed the Master¡¯s meal time.


    However, they did not dare to refute her. They just thought that they could count it as her cooking when she put the dishes into the potter.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the ingredients in the kitchen and found a bag of dried shrimps. She was a little surprised. Cairo City was not close to the sea, and there was no big river, so it was difficult to eat seafood. She did not expect that there would be dried shrimps in the manor, the shrimp soup was very delicious, and she had a recipe in her mind.


    ¡°Aunties, can you help me knead the dough and chop the lean meat into minced meat?¡±


    The cook asked curiously, ¡°Miss Jian, what are you doing? Are you making steamed buns?¡±


    She said tactfully, ¡°It¡¯s better to have rice for lunch.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°I want to make wonton.¡±


    The cook asked in surprise, ¡°Wonton? What kind of food is this? Why haven¡¯t we heard of it before?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when I¡¯m done. It¡¯s guaranteed to be delicious. You¡¯ll know when you listen to my instructions.¡±


    The cook nodded her head suspiciously and went to work ording to her instructions. Judging from what she said, could it be that Miss Jian really knew how to cook?


    Jian Qingqing first took out some of the shrimps and washed them before starting to make the high-quality soup.


    She first put two tube-shaped bones and a small handful of shrimps into the water to boil. After it was done, she added other seasonings.


    Then, when the soup was ready, Jian Qingqing separated the dough and rolled it out.


    The important thing about wonton was the skin, so the wonton skin had to be rolled very thin, the kind that was almost transparent.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Wonton

    200 Wonton


    The cook secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her skillful movements in rolling up the dough. It turned out that Miss Jian really knew how to cook. They were afraid that she would cause trouble.


    Soon, Jian Qingqing rolled up dozens of dough sheets. Each sheet was as thick as a Cicada¡¯s wings. She took a look at the amount and thought that it should be enough. Then, she took the minced meat over, she used a chopstick to quickly scrape the minced meat.


    With one move, a wonton was ready.


    The cook stopped her. ¡°Miss Jian! That¡¯s not how dumplings are made! How can you be full with only a little meat?¡±


    It was too early to say that Jian Qingqing knew how to cook. It seemed that she did not know anything now. It seemed that she only knew how to roll out the dough.


    Jian Qingqing dodged their hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not making dumplings. I¡¯m making Wwonton. Please believe me for once. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±


    When they heard that she was taking responsibility, the cook girls all heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, it was fine as long as it was not their fault. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Although they did not know what Jian Qingqing was going to make, they did not believe that the food she made could be eaten, so they just stood aside and watched coldly.


    Jian Qingqing did not care. They could question her as they pleased. Once she made it, it would naturally be more useful than any excuse.


    Dozens of wontons were quickly made. They were all white and ced on the table. They all looked the same.


    Jian Qingqing took a look at the soup in the pot. It was already cooked, and there was ayer of marrow foam floating on it. The small shrimps were also rolling in the boiling soup. She tasted it, but the taste was not strong enough. She asked the cook to continue cooking it.


    Jian Qingqing continued to cook other dishes. Looking at the cucumbers and lotus roots, she nned to make cold cucumber and cold lotus root slices. These two cold vegetables were Jian Qingqing¡¯s favorite, and it was very appetizing.


    The cold lotus root slices had to be boiled in water first, then cooled. Next, all kinds of condiments were mixed, and then put into the lotus root slices to marinate.


    The cold cucumber did not need to be boiled. It was smashed into pieces and marinated in white vinegar, sugar, and pepper. It could be eaten in about an hour.


    The cook looked at her messy cooking and frowned. She thought to herself that it seemed that the county magistrate would not be able to eat well this meal. After she left, she would have to make another serving for the county magistrate.


    The longer the broth was boiled, the more fragrant it became. Jian Qingqing saw that there was already a strong fresh fragrance floating out of the pot, so she poured wonton into it one by one.


    Wontons cooked very quickly, so there was almost no need to wait. She could fish them out after another round of boiling broth. She scooped them out and put them into a big bowl. Thest one still could not fill up wontons, so she looked at the dozen or so left. Then she said, ¡°Aunties, you can eat the rest of the soup in the pot.¡±


    The cook girls nodded repeatedly. They had long been stimted by this fragrance to the point that they could not stand it anymore. The smell wasn¡¯t overbearing, but it was a little fragrant and sweet. It was also very fresh, and it was faintly creeping into people¡¯s noses. When they came back to their senses to search for this smell, they could not smell it anymore, so it was very attractive.


    Now they were sure of their opinion. This Miss Jian really knew how to cook, and she was also very good at it!


    Jian Qingqing asked someone to send a few dishes to the dining hall, but he did not expect to meet Ming Zhiyan on the way.


    He nced at the things on the tray and asked, ¡°What did you make?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the young man who had be handsome again after washing up and shaving. She smiled and said, ¡°I made wonton and two cold dishes. They are both very light. You will definitely like them.¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 Death Penalty

    201 Death Penalty


    Ming Zhiyan was smiling gently, he thanked her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Young Master Lin¡¯s courtyard. He should still be waiting for me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The leftovers in Lin Zhiqing¡¯s room had already been cleaned up. At this moment, Wei Wusheng was sitting at the table and taking a nap. Shen Ji was staring outside the window, thinking about something. Lin Zhiqing and Granny Lin looked worried because they had something on their minds.


    !!


    Seeing Ming Zhiyane over, three pairs of eyes looked at him in unison.


    Jian Qingqing asked the servant girl to bring the dishes in and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we finish eating.¡±


    Granny Lin nervously clenched her hands and answered with a trembling voice.


    Wei Wusheng woke up from his dream and looked at the fragrant food in front of him. He swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Sister, is there any more? I want to eat too.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish eating? Why do you want to eat again?¡±


    Wei Wusheng said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m starving! Also, why are you so good to this Kid and even specially cook for him?¡±


    Jian Qingqing retorted, ¡°He¡¯s working hard. So what if I cooks for my friend? Didn¡¯t I cook for you before? If you want to eat, wait until Big Brother Ming finishes eating. The rest will be yours.¡±


    Wei Wusheng pped the table in jealousy and turned around. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind.


    Listening to their argument, there was a faint smile hanging on the corner of Ming Zhiyan¡¯s mouth. He scooped up a wonton and ate it, saying, ¡°The taste is very good. Thank you, Miss Jian.¡±


    Indeed, he did not like to eat anything with a heavy taste, but he also did not like something without taste. The wonton tasted very fragrant, and the soup was very fragrant. It would not be very light to eat. He had not eaten anything for two meals and was extremely hungry, so he quickly started eating.


    Jian Qingqing saw that he was eating very quickly, but he did not look rude. Instead, he had a slow temperament. She smiled in a infatuated manner. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee! As long as you like to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you when I have time!¡±


    Seeing her like this, Wei Wusheng ground his teeth in sorrow. It was really hard to keep a woman when she was older!


    He wanted to use his hands to grab the cold lotus root slices on the table to vent his anger, but he was hit by Ming Yan¡¯s chopsticks.


    He bristled, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t I eat some?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan brought the dish to him and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly scolded, ¡°Brother Wei, why are you fighting with Brother Ming for food? You just finished eating not long ago and he hasn¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Wei Wusheng angrily threw himself back on the chair, ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I won¡¯t eat!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had quickly finished the wonton and the soup, he was already 70% full, so he slowly ate the sd and said, ¡°If you have anything to ask, speak.¡±


    Granny Lin quickly asked, ¡°How is Song Yuancheng, that old dog? Have you caught him?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded, ¡°He¡¯s already been sent to the Capital, waiting for the Emperor to ask try him for his crimes. He won¡¯t be able to escape the death penalty.¡±


    Hearing that, Granny Lin immediately cried emotionally and shouted, ¡°Justice is done!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was expressionless. He asked indifferently, ¡°Have all hisckeys been caught?¡±


    ¡°The main ones have been caught. The remaining small shrimps will be dealt with.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded emotionlessly. He looked at Ming Zhiyan and asked indifferently, ¡°Master Ming, how are you going to deal with me?¡±


    Granny Lin was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, what nonsense are you talking about? You didn¡¯t do anything. What is there to deal with?¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202 How Are You Going to Convict Me

    202 How Are You Going to Convict Me


    Lin Zhiqing ignored her and just looked at Ming Zhiyan.


    Granny Lin looked at him in a daze as if she had understood something. She grabbed his hand in a panic, ¡°Qing¡¯er, we have to tell our nsmen that we have taken our revenge. Let them be happy too! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back to worship them! You haven¡¯t been there yet!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing indifferently brushed her hand away and looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Granny Lin burst into tears. She quickly walked in front of Ming Zhiyan and was about to kneel down.


    Ming Zhiyan quickly supported her and held her firmly.


    Granny Lin could not kneel down. She held Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hand tightly, she cried andined, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all my fault. Qing¡¯er is a kind person. If he did something wrong and went astray, it¡¯s because I, as his mother, didn¡¯t protect him well. That¡¯s why he had no choice but to go astray. If you condemn him, then I, as his mother, will take the punishment for him!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing propped himself up and slowly got off the bed. He slowly walked in front of Granny Lin, held her hand, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t beg. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Then, he looked at Ming Zhiyan and said, ¡°Master Ming, no matter what the crime is, I will bear it.¡±


    This was the first time he got off the bed and walked since he was injured. His pale face was devoid of blood, and his tightly pursed lips showed a trace of stubbornness.


    Ming Zhiyan nced at the mother and son and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t written the charge for this matter. We¡¯ll discuss itter.¡±


    Granny Lin seemed to heave a sigh of relief when she heard this. She hugged Lin Zhiqing tightly and buried herself in his body, crying loudly.


    Lin Zhiqing only hugged her slightly. He lowered his eyes and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Jian Qingqing looked at this and that. For a moment, she did not know what had happened. She hesitated and did not know what to say.


    Shen Ji, on the other hand, looked at Lin Zhiqing with concern.


    Wei Wusheng seemed to be fine. Ming Zhiyan had already put down his chopsticks, and he pulled the two cold dishes in front of him and started to eat with relish.


    Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out.


    Suddenly, Lin Zhiqing could not help but cough. Jian Qingqing hurriedly moved a chair behind him, and Granny Lin helped him sit down in a panic.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, sit down quickly! You can¡¯t stand for long if you¡¯re still injured.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing followed her and sat down. He leaned on the handle of the chair and started coughing softly. Unexpectedly, his cough became louder and louder, and in the end, he even coughed out blood.


    Jian Qingqing kicked Wei Wusheng anxiously. ¡°Brother Wei, quickly take a look at him.¡±


    Only then did Wei Wusheng wipe his mouth and stand up unhurriedly.


    He grabbed one of Lin Zhiqing¡¯s hands and checked his pulse. Then, he prodded at a few acupuncture points on his body, and Lin Zhiqing immediately fainted.


    He casually ced Lin Zhiqing on the chair and went back to eat. He said, ¡°He¡¯s just thinking too much. He won¡¯t cough after he falls asleep.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned and confused.


    This was the first time he saw a patient being treated who fainted.


    Granny Lin asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor Wei, is there any medicine that can be taken? Will Qing¡¯er¡¯s condition worsen if this continues?¡±


    Wei Wusheng nced at her, ¡°What medicine? There¡¯s no problem with him, and he¡¯s just thinking too much. You should care about yourself. If you continue to cry, even the Gods won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Granny Lin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If I can use my life to save Qing¡¯er¡¯s life, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Jian Qingqing red at Wei Wusheng who was making sarcastic remarks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and let Brother Lin have a good rest.¡±


    Shen Ji nodded and helped Granny Lin to help Lin Zhiqing onto the bed. Then, they went out with Jian Qingqing and the rest.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Lin Zhiqing’s Past (1)

    203 Lin Zhiqing¡¯s Past (1)


    Lin Zhiqing frowned and fell asleep. In his dream, he had returned to the memories of his youth that he had not thought about for many years.


    That day, when the news of his father¡¯s high school came, the officials of the county rode on horses and beat gongs and drums to his house to report the good news. His mother was overjoyed and wanted to go to his grandfather¡¯s house to report the good news, but she never came back after that.


    He remembered that it was a rainy night with heavy rain. The rain kept falling, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. He was so afraid that he had been waiting at home for his mother toe back, but he did not expect that when the rain stopped, his mother also did note back.


    When the sky gradually brightened up. His father, who had returned from high school, pushed open the old wooden door that creaked whenever he touched it in the mist. His face was gloomy as he wanted to take him away.


    He refused to leave and said that he wanted to wait for his mother. Unexpectedly, when his father heard his about his mother, he jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on. He pped him angrily and warned him not to mention his mother again.


    He refused and cried to look for his mother. His father did not like him to begin with, so why should he go with his father? He wanted to look for his mother.


    His father beat him until he bled. Seeing that he still did not listen, he took him to his grandfather¡¯s vige. At that time, the entire vige seemed to have been burned halfway before it was extinguished by the heavy rain, leaving only the pitch-ck remains of the house. The entire vige was filled with the smell of barbecued meat, which made him nauseous.


    He knew that this was the smell of the burnt vigers. He cried to find his mother, grandfather, and grandmother, but was forcibly taken away by his father.


    His father took him to a prosperous city. In the city, his father married the daughter of a high official and locked him in the woodshed. He was not allowed to call him father, but only Master. If he did not agree, he would never take him back to pay respects to his mother.


    He agreed. In the first year, he had been living in the servant¡¯s room. Because he was young, he was bullied by other servants and did the most tiring work in the mansion. His father never came to see him again.


    Later, his identity was not only known by the daughter of the high-ranking official that his father married. She took him out of the servant¡¯s room and whipped him every day. She beat him until he was covered in wounds, in order to win the favor of the daughter of the high official, his father never spoke up for him. He even beat him together with that vicious woman and called him a bastard.


    During those years, his food and lodging were worse than pigs and dogs. He was dragged out and beaten every day. He stayed only so that he could return to his hometown one day.


    However,ter on, he still could not endure until he grew up. It was a day of heavy snow. The weather was cold. He was wearing thin clothes and was dragged out and beaten by that woman. That woman was pregnant, it was when he was in a bad mood that she showed no mercy.


    That day, he felt that time had passed exceptionally fast. Blood flowed out of his thin body and flowed all over the ground. In his hazy consciousness, he heard the woman¡¯s disgusted voice, ¡°Bad luck! Throw this bastard away.¡±


    The servants in the manor had always followed the woman¡¯s orders and were herckeys. Naturally, they listened to her and dragged him out like a dead pig.


    They threw him into the snowy alley and the heavy snow covered him. At the end of his consciousness, he thought that he was going to die.


    He still felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have burned down this man-eating manor and burned that heartless father and that vicious woman to death.


    He did not expect that when he woke up again, he would be in a magnificent house. It was a wealthy merchant who had saved him.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Lin Zhiqing’s Past (2)

    204 Lin Zhiqing¡¯s Past (2)


    He thought that he had been saved, but he had fallen into another abyss.


    The rich merchant had saved him for no other reason than his face.


    His face was like his mother¡¯s, and he had a good appearance. Although he had been tortured all those years and was very thin, his face had a delicate and handsome look after he had grown up.


    The rich merchant loved to raise young men, and he liked those boys who had not yet grown up. When he happened to see him in the alley, he brought him back.


    Lin Zhiqing knew that if he did not want to put his life in the hands of others, he could only take the initiative to attack. On the one hand, he pretended to be polite to the rich merchant, and on the other hand, he secretly followed the rich merchant to learn everything he could.


    Later on, the talent he disyed in business made the wealthy merchant overjoyed. He gave up on the idea of keeping him in his room and only allowed him to do business outside and make money for him.


    In the following years, he flipped through the wealthy merchant¡¯s business several times. The wealthy merchant¡¯s business was not a good one, to begin with. Selling illegal salt and being caught was a grave crime that would have his entire family executed.


    He was not afraid of dirty methods. As long as it was beneficial to him, he would do it. The rich merchant gradually rxed and gave him full control of the business. He only had a soft spot in his heart.


    Later, when the rich merchant got older, his suspicion started to grow. He suspected that the merchant had second thoughts and wanted to use methods to take him down.


    Lin Zhiqing used some tricks and made the rich merchant die in his sleep.


    The rich merchant had no children. His nsmen came to cause trouble and wanted to take the property into their hands.


    Lin Zhiqing had worked hard for those properties. If it was not for him, it would have been squandered by the rich merchant long ago. Why should he hand it over to others?


    Those who had worked for the rich merchant long ago had already unknowingly transferred the assets to his name. After the rich merchant died, he had no other assets other than a few shabby mansions.


    Those nsmen who wanted to suck his blood were dumbfounded. They tried toin to the government, but he had already made all the preparations. How could he be so easily caught?


    Moreover, the people from the government also came over when they suspected something. They had long been on the same boat as him, so in the end, those who were locked up were still those greedy nsmen.


    All these years, he thought that he was not a good person and that the methods he used were not honorable. However, the biggest crime was still the smuggling of salt. This was a serious crime. Therefore, he did not expect Ming Zhiyan to let him off.


    It was just a little regretful. He thought that he was alone, so he had never been afraid of anything. He was not afraid of being caught. He had lived long enough.


    However, he did not expect his mother to still be alive in this world. She was standing in front of him, hugging him, crying, looking at him, andughing. However, this time, he was really going to die in vain.


    ¡­


    After Jian Qingqing left, she hesitated for a moment but still went to look for Ming Zhiyan. She wanted to know if there was still a chance for Lin Zhiqing to be forgiven.


    Ming Zhiyan saw hering and was not surprised at all. He pulled out a chair and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Jian Qingqing obediently sat down and asked with concern, ¡°What crime did Brother Lin Commit?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said concisely, ¡°His biggest crime is selling smuggled salt.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. Although everyone was secretly buying smuggled salt, she knew that selling smuggled salt was a crime that was enough to behead people in this era. She did not expect that Lin Zhiqing would actually do this. Now it was useless to plead with anyone. No one could save him.


    However, she still could not bear it. Not to mention that Lin Zhiqing had saved her life, she had already treated Lin Zhiqing as a friend in the past few days. She felt that Lin Zhiqing was not a wicked person. It would be a pity if he died because of this. Granny Lin would also be sad.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Recipe for Fine Salt

    205 Recipe for Fine Salt


    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Is there really no possibility of forgiveness? If he donated all his assets to the Imperial Court, wouldn¡¯t it still be impossible?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was sitting up straight. He looked straight into her eyes, and with a serious face, he said, ¡°Miss Jian, I know that he is your friend. You can¡¯t bear to see him being sentenced for his crimes, but his mistakes are his mistakes. In my ce, thews of Great Wei will never make an exception for anyone. He will be sentenced the same way. His assets will naturally return to the hands of Great Wei after he is sentenced.¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew that Ming Zhiyan was a fair person and would never be biased, however, she still asked stubbornly, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t immediately arrest him, it means that you don¡¯t want to arrest him. Giving him time is also giving you time. Don¡¯t you want to save him¡­¡±


    Ming zhi Yan interrupted her, ¡°Miss Jian, this matter is not a matter of whether I want to save him or not. I won¡¯t be biased for anyone. I didn¡¯t immediately arrest him because I haven¡¯t found enough evidence for this matter. I still need to make a decision.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing calmed down after being shouted at. She sat there in a daze and suddenly had an idea. She asked, ¡°Brother Ming, can he make up for it?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was excited by the good idea that she had thought of, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the salt now coarse and unptable? It also has a bitter taste. What if he knows how to make fine salt? Salt as white as snow and as fine as flour! It has only a salty taste and no other taste. You only need to put a little bit of it in the cooking! Isn¡¯t this a great achievement! Can this be used to offset his crime?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was serious, she asked seriously, ¡°How did you know he has this kind of recipe?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was stunned and said weakly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have it, but I do¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan knew that she had a lot of secrets, he just did not expect her to say it so openly. He did not know whether he should say that she was heartless or that she trusted him too much, but he was more willing to believe thetter.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Would you be willing to give such a great credit to others? If it were to be said in your name, you can even ask for the county head¡¯s position without any problem.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was shocked. She did not expect this prescription to be so powerful that it could actually exchange for the county head¡¯s position. One had to know that in this ancient era, the positions of schrs and farmers could be said to be worlds apart. With the county head¡¯s position, at the very least, she could do whatever she wanted in this small Shifeng County, and no one would dare to offend her family.


    Thinking of this, she was a little conflicted. This was really a great temptation.


    Ming Zhiyan saw her changing expression, he felt that it was a little funny. He deliberately said, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was conflicted for a while, but in the end, she sighed, she said, ¡°Then give the credit to Brother Lin. Right now, he needs it the most. Isn¡¯t it just the position of county head? I can earn it back myself in the future! I have more talent!¡±


    In fact, this was just a method to pick up people¡¯s wisdom. No one knew who came up with it. The inventor had long been buried in the long river of history. Who would remember who the inventor was after a few hundred years or a few thousand years? As long as it was good for the people, the credit would be the same.


    Ming Zhiyan saw that she had strong confidence. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with this. Oh right, do you have that fine salt now?¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 Asking about the Recipe

    206 Asking about the Recipe


    Jian Qingqing immediately replied, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll bring it to youter!¡±


    She knew that Ming Zhiyan knew that she had secrets and could conjure things out of thin air. She threw out kitchen knifes that day and he did not ask about it.


    However, she could not expose herself, could she? She had not reached the point where she and Ming Zhiyan could be honest with each other.


    So she ran out and found a hidden ce to secretly take out the salt from the Space. This was the fine salt that she had extracted from the coarse salt previously. It was not from the modern era and it still looked a little yellowish. The grains were also rougher and were not as perfect as those made by the modern exquisite workmanship. However,pared to it, it was not much worse. At leastpared to now, it was worlds apart.


    !!


    She wrapped a handful of salt in a cloth and brought it to Ming Zhiyan. She opened it as if she was presenting a treasure and said proudly, ¡°Look, this is what I made! Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the bag of white salt in front of him and his pupils constricted. He immediately reached out to take it. He used his fingers to take a sip and put it into his mouth. He tasted it carefully for a long time before saying, ¡°Can this kind of workmanship be mass produced?¡±


    Jian Qingqing listened to his slightly nervous tone and pondered for a moment. Seeing that his fingers were trembling slightly, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, it can. Otherwise, why would I say it?¡±


    She clearly felt Ming Zhiyan suddenly let out a sigh of relief. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Okay, Miss Jian, I will do this. Can you write down the recipe now? I will get someone to bring it to His Majesty.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Take out the brush and ink. I will write it down.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan brought her to the study room and took out a piece of paper that was specially used tomunicate with the emperor.


    Jian Qingqing entered without looking away. Ming Zhiyan¡¯s study room was veryrge and was filled with all kinds of books that made her dizzy just by looking at the names. She picked up the paper and took a look. She sighed and said, ¡°As expected of the paper that is specially used by the royal family. It even has a fragrance.¡±


    Compared to the paper that she bought in the study room in the county, which was so rough that it would fall off with a touch, it was many times smoother. However, it was still far from the current paper.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ming, how are these papers made?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her with confusion and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, why do you want to know this? Paper-making is a craft by the people of Great Wei. I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly realized that she had forgotten that this era¡¯s paper-making technique was monopolized by the government. The secret form was not to be passed on to outsiders. She said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I forgot that this can not be said. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If Miss Jian wants to know, I can go and ask. But you have to tell me why you want to know the form.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Really! I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m just curious about how it is made. I¡¯ve seen that the paper in the bookstore is very rough, and this is better than those.¡±


    She pointed at the royal stationery on the table, she said, ¡°I want to see how these papers sit and then I want to study whether there is a better form for making paper. When the timees, we might be able to make paper that is even better than these that can be produced on arge scale.¡±


    If others heard what she said, they mightugh at her whimsical thinking. How could paper be so easy to make? Otherwise, it would not be so expensive.


    However, Ming Zhiyan did not say anything. His expression did not change, as if what he heard was a very normal thing. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and find it for you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said happily, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Ming!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207 The Eccentric Wei Wusheng

    207 The entric Wei Wusheng


    Ming Zhiyan was looking at her bright smile, she also smiled and replied in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±


    Then, he helped her grind the ink while Jian Qingqing lowered her head and started writing quietly.


    Her writing style now had its own style, and it was very smooth. It was different from the slender body of this era, and her personal style was very obvious.


    It was not difficult to make thin salt on arge scale. When she watched documentaries in the past, she had seen some recipes for making salt from salt farms. However, in modern times, it was mechanized, so it could be changed to manual work. She could use a piece of paper to write out all the steps in detail.


    !!


    Ming Zhiyan took a look and felt that it did not seem very difficult, but he did not know why no one had thought of it. Jian Qingqing, a girl who was only nine years old, could think of such a good idea, he originally did not care much about the recipe that she said she wanted to research into paper making. The little girl was curious, so he let her try it. Now, he felt that she might really be able to make it. After all, she was different from others.


    He looked at the girl in front of him who was smiling happily and said solemnly, ¡°Miss Jian, I thank you on behalf of the people of Great Wei.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked by his honorific. She waved her hands repeatedly and said in a ttered manner, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I am also a citizen of Great Wei. Only when Great Wei is well can we be well. Only when there is a country can there be a home.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had heard the saying ¡®only when there is a country can we have a home¡¯ more than once, this was a realization that many officials in the Imperial Court did not have. However, she was just a nine-year-old girl who had not studied much. Iin terms of ideology, she was far better than those who had lived for most of their lives.


    He was slightly moved as he nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle this matter well. If you have any requests, you can tell me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t worry about what you do! Then I¡¯ll go and tell brother Lin First!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan hummed in agreement. After she left, he took out the letter and wrote a page on it.


    Of course, he would not take the credit for Lin Zhiqing. This credit could not only be exchanged for rewards. The most important thing was to be able to show his face in front of the Emperor and let him know that there was this person. This was more useful than any reward.


    Therefore, credit should be given honestly. However, the reward could be exchanged for forgiveness of Lin Zhiqing¡¯s crime. This request was put forward by Jian Qingqing and the Emperor would agree to it.


    In the letter, she also requested for a form to make paper.


    After Jian Qingqing left, she went to take a look at Lin Zhiqing. He had not woken up yet, so she went to look for Wei Wusheng.


    ¡°Brother Wei,e with me to see Uncle Li. I want to take a look at his pulse.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was fiddling with his medicinal herbs. He knew that the medicinal herbs Ming Zhiyan ordered people to send over were all high-grade medicinal herbs, but he did not have any of them. It was true that officials ate and used the best ones.


    Hearing this, he said in a strange tone, ¡°Oh, you still remember that I¡¯m your Brother Wei? I thought that you would forget about everyone else after having Brother Ming. Since your Brother Ming is so good, you should ask him to teach you.¡±


    Hearing his strange tone, ck lines appeared on her forehead. It seemed that he still remembered that bowl of wonton. Why did this two-meter tall man like to be jealous like a child? Although she admitted that she had paid a lot of attention to Ming Zhiyan, she had never ignored other people.


    She still had to coax him. She said coquettishly, ¡°How could I? How about this, I¡¯ll make you something to eat after I¡¯m done. I guarantee that none of them have eaten it before!¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208 Getting Scolded for Taking a Pulse

    208 Getting Scolded for Taking a Pulse


    Wei Wusheng said proudly, ¡°Since you¡¯re already trying to please me so much, then I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pushed him away and said, ¡°Go, go, go, Master Wei, quickly teach me your medical skills!¡±


    Li Baode had not woken up yet, but the wounds on his body were getting better. There was already very little pus, and some of the lighter edges were already scabbed.


    Wei Wusheng let her take a look for herself and then told her the results of her observation. He then corrected or taught her something else that she had not discovered.


    Jian Qingqing did not feel that there was anything wrong with his way of teaching others, so she carefully took Li Baode¡¯s pulse.


    She was still very unfamiliar with the method of taking Li Baode¡¯s pulse. She closed her eyes and carefully felt it for a long time before she could feel the indistinct pulse that was different from a normal person¡¯s.


    She opened her eyes and said hesitantly, ¡°The pulse¡­ is very weak. It¡¯s light and drifting. It¡¯s indistinct, but the roots are thin and firm¡­¡±


    Wei Wusheng sneered and mocked, ¡°Why did you take the pulse of a person who is about to die!¡±


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head, feeling guilty and not daring to speak.


    It was different from her usual easy-going appearance. Wei Wusheng was still very strict in teaching people. He never rxed his requirements on her, and he would not be reluctant to scold her because of their rtionship.


    On the contrary, whenever she did not meet his requirements, she would be scolded. This kind of sarcasm was already amon urrence.


    Perhaps Wei Wusheng was a genius in medicine, while she was a rookie. Just like a straight-A student, the student would never know why other students would not be able to grasp such a simple concept. Wei Wusheng also could never understand why she could not learn how to take a pulse even after learning for so many days.


    ¡°How is it weak when the pulse is so strong? It¡¯s beating strongly, it¡¯s clearly a sign of waking up soon. Why do you make it sound like he¡¯s going to die?¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s head drooped lower and lower, her chin touching her corbone.


    She just could not learn how to feel a pulse. All the pulse felt the same for her, there was no difference. It was just the difference between a faster pulse and a slower one.


    She admitted her mistake humbly and said, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll practice more, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to get it done!¡±


    Wei Wusheng saw her sincere expression and frowned. He held back his mocking words and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you can take another look at his wound.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She went forward and used a sterilized wooden stick to gently press on the wound on his body. The scabs on the edges were already very hard, and there was no ce for them to soften even if they were pressed down, this meant that there was no pus left. Only the wound in the middle was still red, but there was no blood seeping out. It was only a matter of time before these wounds were well-taken care of.


    Wei Wusheng said, ¡°That salt water of yours is quite useful. If you use it to clean the wound, it won¡¯t be infected anymore. Otherwise, I reckon that after scraping the flesh, the pus will still fester for a while before it forms a scab.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said proudly, ¡°Right! Actually, if you don¡¯t use dirty things to touch the wound, it will heal very quickly. I made alcohol two days ago. After I¡¯m done, you can wash your hands when you treat the patient in the future. It¡¯ll be even safer.¡±


    Wei Wusheng chuckled, ¡°If you have time, you¡¯d better learn how to take a pulse properly. Don¡¯t do those nonsense things.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said unwillingly, ¡°How is it nonsense?! You¡¯ll know the benefits when I¡¯m done!¡±


    At this moment, the two of them heard someone muttering beside them. Jian Qingqing turned around to look and said in surprise, ¡°Aiya! Uncle Li, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Li Baode opened his eyes slightly and before he could recall what had happened, he looked at the girl in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209 I’ve Found a Way to Save You

    209 I¡¯ve Found a Way to Save You


    Jian Qingqing said happily, ¡°My name is Jian Qingqing. Do you still remember what happened? You¡¯ve been in aa for almost a month!¡±


    Li Baode wanted to recall what happened, but his head was dizzy. When he recalled it, he still felt a sharp pain. He moaned in pain.


    Jian Qingqing hurriedly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it for the time being. You¡¯ve been unconscious for so long, so it¡¯s normal for your mind to feel ufortable for a while. You can think about it after you¡¯ve rested.¡±


    Li Baode nodded obediently and closed his eyes to sleep again. Right now, he felt that every part of his body was in pain, and his entire body was weak and weak. He could not move even if he wanted to, and his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds. His mind was muddled again.


    !!


    After he fell asleep, Jian Qingqing checked his pulse, but she still could not see anything. She smiled at Wei Wusheng in a fawning manner.


    Wei Wusheng red at her in disappointment. He could only do it himself. After checking his pulse, he told Jian Qingqing in detail, ¡°This pulse of his¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you understand? Do you remember?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded frantically. ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Wei Wusheng raised her chin proudly. ¡°Yes, remember it well. Go back and think about it carefully.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out first. We won¡¯t disturb uncle Li¡¯s rest.¡±


    After she went out, she went to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s courtyard again.


    She quietly pushed open the door and peeked through the crack of the door. Seeing that Granny Lin was still sitting on the bed wiping her tears, Lin Zhiqing did not seem to have woken up.


    Afraid that she would really cry herself blind, Jian Qingqing whispered, ¡°Granny, Uncle Li just woke up. Do you want to go and see him?¡±


    Hearing that, Granny Lin wiped her tears and said in surprise, ¡°Really! Then I¡¯ll go and see him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw her leave in a hurry and then walked to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s bed to check his pulse. After feeling him for a long time, she still could not sense anything. She sighed dejectedly.


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s smiling voice came through. ¡°You still haven¡¯t learned how to check a pulse?¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her head in surprise and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and nodded. ¡°My body is fine. This injury isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted. ¡°If it¡¯s not a big deal, why have you been bedridden for so many days? Think about it. How many days have you not gone to the toilet?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was a little embarrassed. He gently knocked her head. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a girl, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing let out an ¡®oh¡¯. ¡°If I¡¯m not a girl, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable?¡± Lin Zhiqing was helpless. He thought that he might not be able to talk to this girl for a few days in the future, so he did not argue with her anymore. Instead, he sighed, he said with a heavy tone, ¡°Do you still want to take my pulse?¡±


    He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Uncle will let you take it. You can do whatever you want. You might not have the chance in the future.¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his hand and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? In the future, everyone will be safe. I have found a way to save you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing looked at her in surprise and said incoherently, ¡°No¡­ What method did you find? I know what happened to me. No one can save me. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°How can I do anything stupid for you? You¡¯re just my friend. It¡¯s not important to this extent, okay? You Don¡¯t have to be too narcissistic.¡±


    Although Lin Zhiqing did not know what narcissism meant, he understood what she meant. He was not embarrassed and looked at her in relief, he smiled evilly and said, ¡°Why are you so heartless? Then I¡¯ll be sad. After all, I treat you as my niece.¡±

 Chapter 210 - 210 I’m Not Worth It

    210 I¡¯m Not Worth It


    He did not quite believe that Jian Qingqing really had a way to help him. He only took it as Jian Qingqing¡¯s words to cheer him up.


    Jian Qingqing knew that he did not take it seriously when she saw his expression. She pinched her waist and said fiercely, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? You¡¯ll cry and thank me when I tell you!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing looked at her in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°You really have a way? You¡¯re not fooling me?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her chin slightly, nodded, and said proudly, ¡°Of course! If you know it, you¡¯ll definitely admire my wisdom! From now on, you¡¯ll be convinced by my great glory!¡±


    Seeing that she really did not look like she was lying, Lin Zhiqing focused his attention. He was afraid that she really did something bad, so he asked seriously, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that if she did not say it now, she might be in trouble, she immediately said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just have a recipe for making fine salt. I¡¯ll give it to Brother Ming. When the timees, tell him that you found it and use your name to report it. You¡¯ll be fine after you make up for it.¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Zhiqing was silent for a long time, then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m not worth you sacrificing so much. I¡¯ve never been a good person. You also said that I¡¯m not important to this extent. If it weren¡¯t for my mother, perhaps we would just be two strangers who met by chance.¡±


    ¡°And this form can make your life a hundred times better than it is now. It can give you a great status. Even with that person¡¯s protection, it can be said that no one in Great Wei dares to provoke you. It¡¯s really not worth it for me. Hurry up and tell Master Ming that I don¡¯t want you to save me. Tell him who invented the form and whose name it is.¡±


    As soon as she mentioned the recipe for fine salt, Lin Zhiqing knew what it was. Last year, a child went to his private salt store in Shifeng County to sell fine salt. At that time, the child said that he was a servant of a rich family and asked for the price of the salt, but after that, he never saw the child again, nor did he see anyone selling fine salt.


    It was as if this person had never appeared. Now that he thought about it, the child should be the girl in front of him. No one would have thought that the recipe for making fine salt was made by this girl. Everyone was fooled by her.


    He had seen and tasted the fine salt. There was still some of it with him. He knew what it looked like and how important it was. The salt was as white as snow. It could be said that its appearance was enough to make the world go crazy. He believed that the person at the top would definitely satisfy Jian Qingqing¡¯s request. The world would also remember her and be grateful to her. Therefore, he was really not important enough to make Jian Qingqing give up such a great honor.


    Jian Qingqing said seriously, ¡°Those are just worldly things to me. Whether it¡¯s honor or reward, they are things that I don¡¯t bring with me when I¡¯m alive or when I¡¯m dead. In my opinion, they are far less important than my friends. Moreover, I believe that my ability is not limited to this. I can fight for everything I want without relying on this form. I can even obtain greater honor and status than this.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing looked at her confident and determined face, as if it was shining. He seemed to have seen her limitless future, and he was stunned for a moment.


    He had met many people, but no matter men or women, there had never been anyone who gave him such a strong and shocking feeling. To put it bluntly, Jian Qingqing was like a natural king, it made people ignore her gender and age.


    However, because of this, he could not ept all of this with peace of mind. These honors, even if they were just icing on the cake, could only belong to her.

 Chapter 211 - 211 How Can I Live without You

    211 How Can I Live without You


    However, seeing that Jian Qingqing would not agree, he did not say anything. He nned to tell Ming Zhiyanter. No matter what, he would not touch her honor.


    He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Qingqing, thank you very much. If you have anything in the future, you can tell me. I will do my best.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°If I have anything, I will definitely ask you to help. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I am not a saint. I do good deeds without leaving my name behind.¡±


    ¡®But you are even greater than a saint to me,¡¯ Lin Zhiqing thought in his heart.


    He smiled gently at Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°You go out first. I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye!¡± Jian Qingqing did not think much and went out with a smile.


    Granny Lin went to see Li Baode and saw that he had fallen asleep again. She stayed with him for a while and told the servant girl to call her after he woke up. Then, she left.


    When she went back and saw that Lin Zhiqing had woken up, she said in surprise, ¡°Qing¡¯er! You¡¯re awake! Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell mother. Mother will call Doctor Wei for you!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Granny Lin was stunned for a moment. This was the first time she had heard Lin Zhiqing call her mother. Although he had previously acknowledged her as his mother in front of outsiders, he had never addressed her in person.


    She was so excited that tears filled her eyes. ¡°Qing ¡®er¡­ What, what did you call me! Can you call me again¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled gently and called out again, ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Granny Lin replied excitedly. She was at a loss and wanted to hug Lin Zhiqing, but she was also afraid of the injuries on his body. She did not know how to hug him, so she just stood there with her long and trembling hands.


    Lin Zhiqing looked at her bitterly and felt that he was really unworthy. When Granny Lin¡¯s hands were about to be put down, he opened his arms and hugged her with heartache, caressing her thin and weak back. He said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s my fault. You have to worry about me¡­¡±


    Granny Lin hugged him back, she burst into tears. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault as a mother. If I could protect you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many years! It¡¯s my fault! I should have fought with that Old Dog Song back then! Wu¡­ You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll give them whatever they want! For You, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing silently shed two lines of tears, which fell into Granny Lin¡¯s clothes and disappeared.


    He patted Granny Lin¡¯s back and sobbed, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry. Go and call Master Ming for me. I have something to tell him.¡±


    Granny Lin hugged him tightly as if she had heard some terrifying news, she shouted, ¡°No! I¡¯m not going! You¡¯re not allowed to go either! Let¡¯s go now, okay? Let¡¯s leave this ce. You¡¯re injured and can¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get someone to carry you out, okay? We¡¯ll also take your uncle Li away. We won¡¯t see anyone. Can we leave this ce?!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing pushed her away and held her shoulders tightly, he said, ¡°Mother, calm down. We¡¯re right here. We¡¯ll be fine. Sir Ming isn¡¯t a bad person. He won¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m only looking for him to discuss something important. It¡¯s not what you think. Can you help me call him?¡±


    Granny Lin seemed to have lost her mind and could not hear anything. She suddenly broke free from Lin Zhiqing¡¯s hand and ran to the door. She used her body to cover the door tightly, she shouted absent-mindedly, ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you! Whoever dares to bully you, I will fight him to the death! Qing¡¯er, my son! You are my lifeline! Without you, how will I live?¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 She Will Not Lose the Honor That Belongs to Her

    212 She Will Not Lose the Honor That Belongs to Her


    Tears welled up in Lin Zhiqing¡¯s eyes. He could not bear to look at his mother, so he lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Granny Lin stopped crying. She looked at Lin Zhiqing in a daze and muttered in disbelief, ¡°What did you say¡­ Qing¡¯er, are you begging me? I would give up my life for you. Why are you asking me¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqing suddenly got off the bed and kneeled on the ground. He bowed and said with tears, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s me who is unfilial. If we are fated in the next life, I will be your son again to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Granny Lin cried andughed. After a long time, she wiped her tears and returned to her usual calm appearance, she said expressionlessly, ¡°Okay, son, I will help you find someone. In this life, if we can not be mother and son, we will try again in the next life. Wait for me, I will not let you go alone¡­¡±


    With that, she pushed the door open and staggered out.


    After a while, Ming Zhiyan appeared beside Lin Zhiqing¡¯s bed. He asked calmly, ¡°You know?¡±


    Although his words were doubtful, his tone was firm.


    Lin Zhiqing nodded and looked straight at Ming Zhiyan. His tone was a little begging, he said, ¡°Master Ming, I hope you won¡¯t agree to what Miss Qingqing asked you to do. I know what kind of person I am. I¡¯m not worth it for her to pay such a big price.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at him, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give you the honor that belongs to her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Lin Zhiqing. ¡°But she also wants to save you, so I can¡¯t ignore her wishes. I have my own methods, and she will still get the honor that belongs to her.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief and pursed his lips slightly. he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If it is difficult for you, Master Ming, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t save me. After all, besides my mother, I don¡¯t have anything else in this world.¡±


    He paused slightly and said with red eyes, ¡°My mother¡­ I¡¯ve let her down.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan turned around and left, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally do what I promised. It¡¯s not difficult for me to protect you.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing looked at his back with a rxed expression.


    Granny Lin pushed the door open anxiously and asked nervously, ¡°Qing¡¯er, he didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing shook his head slightly. He held her in his arms with red eyes and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be fine from now on. Let¡¯s live a good life and let me be filial to you.¡±


    Granny Lin hugged him with trembling hands and said excitedly, ¡°Really, really? Are you really fine? Don¡¯t lie to me¡­¡±


    Lin Zhiqing wiped her tears and said with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could our son lie to you?¡±


    Granny Lin was crying andughing at the same time. She said incoherently, ¡°Good, good¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing went to the kitchen. She had seen that the ingredients in the kitchen of the inkstone manor were very rich. There were all kinds ofmon and umon ingredients. She had also seen milk just now. There was almost no food made from milk in Shifeng County. She had also never seen a cow specially used for milk, so she did not expect that the inkstone manor having something like milk.


    There were many things that could be used to make milk. Ever since she came here, she had never eaten dairy products. Thinking back, she liked milk tea, and she drank milk tea at least once or twice a week. Since she came here, she did not have the conditions, so she had never made milk tea to drink. But now that she saw milk, she really could not help but salivate.

 Chapter 213 - 213 Making Milk Tea

    213 Making Milk Tea


    The kitchen maids watched her return and asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Jian, why are you back?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to make something to eat.¡±


    The kitchen maids all smiled and said attentively, ¡°Then the food you made must be delicious! Miss Jian¡¯s culinary skills are profound. The one you made just now is called¡­¡±


    The cook girl could not remember for a moment. Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Wonton.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Oh! Yes, it¡¯s wonton!¡± The cook girl suddenly realized, she said embarrassedly, ¡°The wonton you made is really delicious! We just finished the soup and could not wait to lick the pot. You said that they are all the same ingredients, but howe your cooking is so delicious!¡±


    ¡°Aunties, if you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±


    The cook said in surprise, ¡°Really! Then we have to learn well. The Lord must like to eat it. Sigh, I don¡¯t know why, but the lord we usually cook doesn¡¯t eat much. Maybe it¡¯s not to his liking.¡±


    Thinking of how Jian Qingqing had just finished the soup with a big bowl in her hand, Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°He really likes to eat. If you want to learn, I will teach you a few more dishes. Brother Ming will probably like to eat.¡±


    ¡°That would be great! Thank you, Miss Jian!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The cook asked, ¡°Miss Jian, what are you going to do now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the milk on the ground and asked curiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a bucket of milk just now? Why is it missing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. My cow gave birth to a calf, but there was no milk. I went to another family to get the milk. I just asked my husband to take it back.¡± A cook asked curiously, ¡°Miss Jian, what do you want the milk for?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said with some embarrassment, ¡°I thought the milk was for drinking, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be for the calf to drink. I was thinking of using it to make food. It seems that it¡¯s unfortunate. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    The cook quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Miss Jian, if you want it, I¡¯ll help you ask. The milk isn¡¯t worth much, but¡­¡± She said with some hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t the milk for the calf to drink? Can we drink it too?¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she blushed a little.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing could not help butugh. She really did not know that people in this era did not drink milk. She also did not know whether it was because there were not many cows in Shifeng County, or if there really was not anyone who drank it in this era. After all, the information in ancient times was kept secret, even if there were people who drank it in other ces, basically no one knew about it.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Of course we can drink it! If a calf can drink it, why can¡¯t we drink it? Moreover, it¡¯s very nutritious. If a child doesn¡¯t have milk to feed him, we can also feed him boiled milk.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The kitchendies were a little suspicious. ¡°How can a child drink the things that that animal eats? A child is so delicate¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and exined to them, ¡°That milk is not poisonous, so why can¡¯t we drink it? Moreover, cows eat grass, and didn¡¯t the vegetables that we humans eat in the past also be grass? So there¡¯s nothing different. We can all drink it.¡±


    This was the first time the cook girls heard this. They suddenly realized that it made sense.


    One of the cook girls said, ¡°Then Miss Jian, I¡¯ll go get some for you. His house is not far from here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out a string of copper coins and handed it to the cook girl, saying, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 Buying Milk

    214 Buying Milk


    The cook repeatedly waved her hand and refused, ¡°I can¡¯t take this! That milk is not worth anything. If I go and ask for some, he will give it to me for free. How can I take your money?¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is milk very cheap?¡±


    The cook said, ¡°Yes, I only spent three copper coins for the bucket before. Miss Jian, you don¡¯t know that the cows of Old Wang¡¯s family have enough milk. The kids of his family also can¡¯t finish it. It¡¯s a waste to squeeze it out. So I went to ask him for three copper coins and he gave me a bucket.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Jian Qingqing thought and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? I want to see how much milk there is.¡±


    !!


    The cook said without hesitation, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s family was not far from the Yan family, so they arrived after walking for 15 minutes.


    The cook knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Old Wang! Old Wang!¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± An impatient voice came from inside. Then, a thin and small old man opened the door and looked at the cook. He asked loudly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want milk again? Howe your cubs can eat so much?¡±


    The cook said with a smile, ¡°I want milk, but it¡¯s not for my kids. I want to drink it myself.¡±


    Old Wang said disdainfully, ¡°You must be crazy from hunger to actually consume milk!¡±


    The cook proudly repeated Jian Qingqing¡¯s words to him. Old Wang waved his hand impatiently, ¡°What nonsense, do you want it? Give me the money and I¡¯ll squeeze it out for you.¡±


    The cook hurriedly handed over the three copper coins. Jian Qingqing suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, can I go and take a look at your cow?¡±


    Old Wang looked at Jian Qingqing, who did not have much presence behind the cook. He asked with puzzlement, ¡°Who is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±


    The cook quickly said, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of her family,¡± Jian Qingqing interrupted her and said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Wang retracted his gaze and said carelessly, ¡°Alright then, follow me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing followed him to the cow shed. The shed was very dry and clean. There was only a calf and a cow inside, and it was very spacious.


    Cows had a very high status in this era, and they lived better than people.


    Seeing that someone had arrived, the cow raised its eyes slightly and nced at them, theny down again.


    Old Wang took a wooden bucket and went in. He patted the cow¡¯s body tofort it, then stretched out his hand and squeezed it out.


    The cow did not get angry. Instead, it snorted in enjoyment.


    The cook exined, ¡°The cow feels good. It has too much milk, and it¡¯s ufortable not to squeeze it out.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. The cow did have a lot of milk. Old Wang squeezed it a little, and it sprayed out a lot. In just a short while, the bucket was full.


    Old Wang stroked its head and then grabbed a few handfuls of grass and put it to its mouth. The cow seemed to be happy and began to eat it docilely.


    Jian Qingqing looked at it for a while and said, ¡°Uncle, are you selling this milk?¡±


    Old Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while before he said slowly, ¡°Why? Do you want to buy it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°You have so much milk. It¡¯s a waste to squeeze it out and throw it away. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? Three copper coins a barrel. Do you want it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Yes! After you sell the milk to Auntie, I want whatever that¡¯s left. I want as much as I can get.¡±


    Old Wang looked at her suspiciously and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought it was a done deal, but she did not expect to be rejected. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215 Milk Tea

    215 Milk Tea


    Old Wang red at her and said unhappily, ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re going to do with it? Even if I throw away my cow¡¯s milk, I won¡¯t let you use it for no reason!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know what Old Wang was thinking. He would think that she would not do a good job with it. She exined, ¡°I won¡¯t use it for no reason. I¡¯m going to use it for food.¡±


    This was the same excuse that the cook used. Old Wang did not believe her nonsense. He snorted coldly and chased them away with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it! I¡¯m not selling it! Get lost!¡±


    The cook quickly said, ¡°Old Wang! It¡¯s really not what you think! We¡¯re really buying to drink it! We¡¯re all neighbors. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? Why would I say such things?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Uncle Wang. I¡¯m from the Jian Family Vige. The Jian Family¡¯s Food Shop in the county belongs to my family. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll cook for youter.¡±


    Old Wang stopped and looked at them suspiciously. He said, ¡°Is what you said true? is that milk really edible?¡±


    The cook repeatedly nodded. ¡°Miss Jian is our county magistrate¡¯s guest. You also know that I¡¯m a cook in his residence. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, I should believe the county magistrate, Ming Zhiyan.¡±


    When he heard Ming Zhiyan¡¯s name, Old Uncle Wang dispelled his doubts. He knew about the county magistrate. He was a very handsome young man who treated the people of Shifeng County very well. Once he came here, there were very few cases of people robbing and stealing things in Shifeng County.


    Thus, he said, ¡°Then you can take it. You don¡¯t have to pay me. Just treat it as me giving it to you for free. Anyway, there¡¯s no use for me to keep it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head repeatedly and said, ¡°No, Uncle Wang. In the future, I may have to use milk every day. How can I let you suffer a loss? I will pay you the money. You can buy some good grass for the cows to eat so that they can grow better.¡±


    Uncle Wang thought about it and did not refuse again. He said, ¡°Alright then. You cane here to take it from me in the future. This bucket today is my gift to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±


    After taking the milk back, she asked the cook to bring her some tea leaves. The cook did not know what she was going to do, so she went to the storeroom and brought over the best-packaged tea.


    Ming Zhiyan did not bring a housekeeper when he came to Shifeng County, so all the things here were guarded by his guards. The guards did not know how to store these things, so many of them were just casually piled up.


    Many of the gifts were sent over by the Emperorter on, and the guards also casually piled them up in the storeroom.


    The cook had gone in to look for medicinal herbs, so she remembered theyout of the inside. She remembered that among the tea leaves, there was a box that was packed in a very expensive box. That should be good tea leaves, and Jian Qingqing was Sir¡¯s guest, so she nned to give that box of the best tea leaves to her.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the high-end tea leaves and was surprised for a moment. She sighed with emotion that Ming Zhiyan used really good things. She even wanted to take this tea box back and treasure it. It was really beautiful, it was also iid with beautiful gems. Perhaps she could tell Ming Zhiyan to give the tea box to her after he finished drinking the tea.


    She heated the pot and then put sugar in it. After the sugar hadpletely melted, she took out a small handful of tea leaves and put it into the pot to stir-fry with the syrup.


    The cook looked at her in surprise. This was the first time they had seen someone making tea like this. However, when they thought of how strange Miss Jian¡¯s wonton was, but it was exceptionally delicious, they carefully observed her cooking. If it was delicious, they could go back and make it themselves.

 Chapter 216 - 216 Drinking Milk Tea

    216 Drinking Milk Tea


    The sugar and tea were fried to a caramel color, and then arge bucket of milk was poured in.


    The white milk instantly turned a charred yellow, and white bubbles appeared around it.


    Jian Qingqing ordered the cook, ¡°Continue to add heat, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Not long after, the milk tea was boiled, bubbling, and emitting a strong milk fragrance and tea fragrance.


    !!


    Jian Qingqing scooped out a small bowl and slowly shook it until it cooled down. She took a sip and let out a satisfied sigh.


    What a nice feeling!


    This was the feeling!


    The strong milk fragrance filled the entire mouth and carried the fragrance of the tea. After taking a sip, it felt like all the pores on his body had opened up. She did not know what kind of tea this tea was, but it was much better than the modern tea that was specially made for milk tea.


    The fragrance was extremely rich, and it kept drilling into one¡¯s nose. One could feel that one¡¯s mouth was filled with this fragrance, but it would not make one feel tired or tacky. It was a refreshing feeling.


    Jian Qingqing could not wait to finish the rest in one gulp before she felt slightly satisfied.


    The cook girls could not help but swallow their saliva when they smelled this fragrance. This was really, really fragrant! They never thought that milk tea could produce such a pleasant smell! The fragrance of milk filled the entire kitchen. It made people want to inhale all the smells in the room into their lungs.


    Jian Qingqing asked the kitchen maid to stop the fire. She fished out all the tea dregs and poured the milk tea into a bucket to cool it.


    Looking at the kitchen maids¡¯ stunned eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°If you want to drink, you can also scoop a bowl and drink it.¡±


    The cook¡¯s women were pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Miss Jian, then we will try it!¡±


    Aiyo, this taste was so overbearing that if Miss Jian did not ask them to drink it, they could not help but take the initiative to ask.


    Jian Qingqing also drank another bowl until her small belly was full. Then she put down the bowl in satisfaction. She could not help but feel a little regretful. If only there was a straw. Drinking milk tea without a straw always felt like something was missing.


    However, she could go back and get her family to make a bamboo straw. Thinking of this, she became happy again.


    She used a wooden spoon to stir the milk tea in the bucket, elerating it to cool down.


    After it was almost done, she casually said, ¡°Auntie,ter on, let Old Uncle Wang have a taste of that bowl.¡±


    The cook quickly replied, ¡°Eh! Okay.¡±


    There was too much milk tea in a bucket. Jian Qingqing went to get arge teapot and filled it with a pot before putting in a lot of effort to bring it out.


    She nned to give it to Wei Wusheng to drink first. After all, this was what she had promised to do for him.


    Wei Wusheng saw that she had arrived and hurriedly went over to take the teapot. This pot of milk tea, which was very difficult for Jian Qingqing to carry, was very easy for Wei Wusheng.


    He said, ¡°Why are you carrying such a heavy thing by yourself? What if you can¡¯t grow tall? There are so many servants here, won¡¯t they let them take it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing giggled and said, ¡°This is some good stuff I made for you. Of course, it¡¯s more sincere for me to take it.¡±


    Wei Wusheng weighed the teapot and asked, ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t it just tea?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you drink it.¡±


    Wei Wusheng casually took a cup and poured out the contents.


    After the milk tea had cooled down, it did not smell as fragrant as when it was hot. However, when it was poured out from the teapot, the unique fragrance of milk and tea still filled the entire room.


    Caught off guard by the rich fragrance, Wei Wusheng looked at the slightly yellowish milky white color in the cup and asked in surprise, ¡°This is milk?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and smiled. ¡°This is brewed with milk and tea. It¡¯s really delicious. Try it.¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 The Childish Wei Wusheng

    217 The Childish Wei Wusheng


    Wei Wusheng was quite indifferent to the milk. He picked up the cup and drank the milk tea in one gulp, saying in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±


    Jian Qingqing said proudly, ¡°Of course! How can the things I make not taste good?¡±


    Wei Wusheng flicked her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not modest at alll.¡±


    After saying that, he felt that the taste of this milk tea was bing more and more fragrant in his mouth. The aftertaste was endless, as if he was addicted to it, so he poured another cup.


    This cup was used to drink tea. It was very small, and even if it was filled to the brim, it would only take one sip.


    After drinking it, Wei Wusheng threw the cup to the side unhappily.


    Tsk, troublesome.


    He was about to pick up the entire teapot and wanted to pour it directly into his mouth.


    Jian Qingqing said in shock, ¡°Brother, what are you doing!¡±


    Wei Wusheng frowned and looked at her, saying, ¡°Drinking directly, what else can I do?¡±


    Jian Qingqing jumped up and wanted to take the teapot down, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not reach it.


    She said anxiously, ¡°Brother, quickly put it down! Take the cup and drink! If you drink like this, how will others drink itter?¡±


    Wei Wusheng paused for a moment and looked at her with a sharp gaze that was filled with danger.


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you specially make this for me? Is there anyone else who wants to drink it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head guiltily and avoided his gaze. She vaguely said, ¡°It¡¯s specially made for you¡­ but after making so much, you won¡¯t be able to finish it all by yourself. I¡¯ll give it to someone else while I¡¯m at it¡­¡±


    Wei Wusheng looked at her and snorted coldly. He directly pointed the teapot at his mouth and drank a few mouthfuls before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone else to help me drink it. I can finish it all by myself.¡±


    Needless to say, this girl would definitely give it to that kid, Ming Zhiyan. He had always been at odds with that kid, so he would not give it to him. Hmph!


    Jian Qingqing saw that he still drank the teapot directly in the end and did not dare to say anything. After all, she had said that she had specially made it for him, so she let out a long sigh. She said, ¡°Alright then, you can drink it yourself. But this milk tea can not be kept overnight, so you should finish it as soon as possible.¡±


    Wei Wusheng raised his chin proudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I can finish this easily.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the full pot of tea, which should be several liters. She then looked at Wei Wusheng¡¯s stomach and guessed that he might have really finished it all, so she was careless.


    Fortunately, she still had a small bucket in the kitchen. That should be enough for Ming Zhiyan and the rest to drink.


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Then you take your time to drink. I¡¯ll go y first.¡±


    Wei Wusheng pinched her face and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his hand and pushed his face away. She said in a strange tone, ¡°How would I dare to be angry?¡±


    Wei Wusheng looked at her for a long time and stroked her head. He said irritably, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can take it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not angry with him, but she felt that his behavior was too childish, and she was being sarcastic to him.


    Seeing that he had given in, she felt embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I made this for you, so you can drink it. I¡¯ll go out to y and then go home.¡±


    Wei Wusheng saw that she really did not show any signs of anger, so he said, ¡°Go, go, you girls are so troublesome. You get angry easily.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Qingqing narrowed her eyes and threatened, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Only then did Wei Wusheng realize what he had just said and immediately apologized, ¡°I said that I¡¯m very troublesome and always make you angry.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted, ¡°If you talk nonsense in the future, I won¡¯t cook good food for you anymore.¡±


    Wei Wusheng hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218 Can You Give Me the Box Containing the Tea Leaves

    218 Can You Give Me the Box Containing the Tea Leaves


    Jian Qingqing went back to the kitchen to get the rest of the milk tea for Ming Zhiyan to drink with Lin Zhiqing and Granny Lin. She even made a bowl for them.


    Ming Zhiyan smelled the familiar scent in the bowl and asked, ¡°Did you get this tea from the storeroom?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Ccook gave it to me, but the box is very beautiful. If you finish the tea, can you give me the box? I want to use it to store something.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan silently took a sip of the milk tea, thinking that it was quite delicious.


    He nodded. ¡°Take the tea back with you. I don¡¯t really drink tea.¡±


    Jian Qingqing hesitated. ¡°Is it not good? Your tea looks expensive. I only took a little to make the milk tea, and it already has such a strong fragrance.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The tea leaves are meant to be drunk. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t drink it. It¡¯s also quite delicious if you use it to make milk tea.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said happily, ¡°Thank you very much! I¡¯ll make other things for you to drink in the future!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded in acknowledgement.


    ¡­


    When she went back, Jian Qingqing went back with Xiao Lang and the others. She even went to Old Uncle Wang¡¯s house to take a look. After Old Uncle Wang drank her milk tea, hepletely believed that she used his milk for consumption. At this time, he weed them in with great hospitality.


    ¡°Hey! Miss Jian, you¡¯re here! Do you still want milk? That cow ate some grass and milk again. I squeezed out two buckets.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you very much, Uncle!¡±


    She gave him a string of copper coins and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also give you tomorrow¡¯s money. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle and get it. Or if you squeeze it out, you can take it to the Jian¡¯s Food Store at any time. I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Elder Wang received it with a smile. He did not expect to earn so much money from the milk. Why did he reject it before?


    Xiao Lang shouted, ¡°Sis! What are you doing with the milk? We don¡¯t have any little cows, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing pinched his fat face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it back and make you something delicious.¡±


    The children looked at her in surprise and said in unison, ¡°Milk can be made into food?!¡±


    Old Wang said with a smile, ¡°Of course it can. Your sister even brought me a bowl of milk tea in the afternoon. It¡¯s really good!¡±


    At this point, he licked his lips and said to Jian Qingqing with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, may I ask how you make it? I also want to make some for my grandson.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s actually quite simple. You just put the tea leaves and sugar into the pot and stir-fry it. When the syrup is done, pour the milk and boil it. When it¡¯s cold, you can drink it. However, for children, it¡¯s not rmended to put too many tea leaves. If you just boil the milk directly, the child will grow faster.¡±


    Old Wang did not expect that there would be such a thing. He nodded repeatedly and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jian! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my grandson. He just can¡¯t grow up. He¡¯s much shorter than other children.¡±


    There were many reasons why children were short. Jian Qingqing asked with concern, ¡°Have you brought him over to see the doctor? Perhaps the doctor will have a solution if he¡¯s sick.¡±


    Elder Wang was stunned. ¡°Is this something a doctor can help with?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded, ¡°Of course. Some children can¡¯t grow tall because they¡¯re sick. Some children can¡¯t grow tall because they don¡¯t have enough to eat or drink. Doctor Wei from the Ji Shan Hall is a very skilled doctor. You can bring him over to see him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Jian! Thank you for reminding me! I¡¯ll take him to see him tomorrow!¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 Double Skin Milk

    219 Double Skin Milk


    On the way, the three little ones frowned as they looked at the two buckets of milk in the car. Although Old Uncle Wang had personally said that it could be drunk, they were still skeptical.


    The unboiled milk had a slightly fishy smell. Xiao Ye was very sensitive to this smell. He pinched his nose and asked, ¡°Is it really okay to drink it with such a foul smell?¡±


    Jian Qingqing scooped him up and carried him on herp. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not okay to drink it now. I can drink it after I go back and process it.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang immediately withdrew his hand that had reached into the milk. He was a brave person. He had wanted to sneak a sip just now.


    !!


    He looked at Jian Qingqing and then at her second brother who was being carried on herp. He went over and directly pressed himself on Jian Qingqing. he shouted, ¡°I want to hug too!¡±


    Xiao Ye shyly slid off Jian Qingqing¡¯sp, his face still red.


    His sister always liked to hug him, but the books said that men and women were not allowed to kiss, and he could not refuse his sister. Sigh, how annoying.


    Jian Qingqing picked up the little boy and rubbed his chubby face hard, saying, ¡°Why are you so annoying?!¡±


    Xiao Lang giggled and reached out his small hands to touch her face.


    Jian Qingqing could not hold him anymore after a while. She put him down and said while panting, ¡°Why are you so fat? Why don¡¯t you look thinner after practicing kung fu every day?¡±


    Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°Being fat is so good-looking. Those grandparents love me! The uncles in the county office also say that I look so happy!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his ignorant appearance and sighed. She felt a little pity for him. Silly child, you will be worried about being so fat when you grow up.


    After returning home, Jian Qingqing took down two buckets of milk. Old Man Jian and the others asked curiously when they saw it. Jian Qingqing exined again.


    Old Man Jian trusted Jian Qingqing very much. He said with a smile, ¡°Well, then I will wait to eat the delicious food made by Big Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let my grandpa eat the best food!¡±


    This time, she did not n to make milk tea. She wanted to try fresh food, such as double-skin milk.


    When she was watching videos in the past, she had seen the process of making double-skin milk. First, she would pour the milk into a pot and cook it. Then, she would pour it out and wait for it to cool. After it was cooled, there would be ayer of milk film on the surface of the milk and the milk film would be removed. Then, she would put in the beaten egg white.


    The egg white had to be beaten uppletely, but it could not be made into foam. The double-skin milk made of frothy egg white would have many small holes on the surface.


    She poured the egg white into the milk, filtered out the egg white that had not yet dispersed, and then put the mixture of the milk and egg white into the pot to steam.


    After the fire was boiling, the strong smell of milk floated out of the pot. The three children squatted by the stove and stared at the pot, swallowing their saliva while smelling the milk fragrance.


    Xiao Lang could not wait to ask, ¡°Sister, when can we eat it? It smells so good!¡±


    Xiao Ye and Xiao Hu also looked at Jian Qingqing expectantly. Xiao Ye said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such stinky milk to be so fragrant! Sister, I want to eat two bowls of itter!¡±


    Looking at the three pairs of expectant eyes, Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We should eat it after the meal. After it¡¯s cooked, we have to wait for it to cool down before we can eat it. If it doesn¡¯t cool down, it can¡¯t form a milk skin. If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t taste good.¡±


    The three of them were a little disappointed and let out an ¡®ahhh¡¯ sound.


    Xiao Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then can you put it in the water to let it cool down a little?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Looking at the three of their surprised expressions, Jian Qingqing said in a nasty manner, ¡°But you can only eat it after you finish your dinner.¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220 Making Butter

    220 Making Butter


    ¡°Ah!¡± The three of them howled again. Xiao Langquickly ran out and shouted, ¡°Mother! Is it time to eat?!¡±


    Mother Jian¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw that it was almost time, so she opened the lid and took out the double-skinned milk that was steamed in the pot.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The three little ones eximed in unison. The moment the lid was opened, an extremely rich milk fragrance and steam sprayed out at the same time. Even Old Man Jian and the others in the other kitchen could smell it.


    !!


    Old Man Jian walked over slowly and stood at the door, eximing, ¡°Big sister is really good at cooking!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Grandpa, Please wait a little longer. You can eat it after you finish eating!¡±


    Old Man Jian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Jian Qingqing put all the double-skin milk into a basin of cold water and waited for it to cool down. Then, she chased the few little ones out. She nned to try making butter.


    Two barrels of milk. She used half a barrel to make the double-skin milk, and there was still one and a half barrels left. She did not know how much butter she could make, and she did not know if it would be sessful. After all, she had never used fresh milk to make butter.


    She was afraid that one portion would not be sessful, so she divided the milk into three portions. She intended to use these three portions to do an experiment.


    The first step was to heat the milk in the pot. She chose to heat the first portion of the milk, and then added some vinegar to it. She stirred the milk until the white floc texture of the milk came out. Only then did she stop heating it, then, she filtered the milk out and got the cheese.


    Jian Qingqing put the cheese into the bowl, then put in the right amount of sugar, and used two chopsticks to beat it in the same direction.


    The beating of the cream was very tiring. Not only did she have to be strong, but she also had to be fast. After only beating for a while, she did not get anything, and her arms were already exhausted.


    Jian Qingqing shook her sore hands. She felt that this was not good. She shouted outside, ¡°Xiao Lang! Come quickly!¡±


    Xiao Lang, who was ying with his two brothers outside, heard this and immediately rushed in. He shouted, ¡°Sister! Can we eat it now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Come quickly, hit this cheese like I did. Don¡¯t stop until I say so.¡±


    She signaled for him to see.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Lang took it sadly. He blinked his big eyes and said, ¡°Can I eat two bowls of double-skin milkter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Double-skin milk is nothing. When you beat the cream, it will taste 100 times better than double-skin milk!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Xiao Lang was pleasantly surprised. When he heard that the cream was better than double-skin milk, he did not resist and quickly beat the cream with his chopsticks like Jian Qingqing.


    Xiao Lang was really good at practicing martial arts. He beat it hard and fast. In a short while, the cheese was beaten with the texture of cream.


    Jian Qingqing saw that it was almost done, so she stopped and added some sugar to it, saying, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Xiao Lang felt that it was amazing that the ugly cheese was beating something white and soft. Without Jian Qingqing¡¯s urging, he quickly stirred it himself.


    At this time, Mother Jian shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She saw that the cheese in the bowl was almost ready and cheered for Xiao Lang, ¡°Faster! It¡¯s almost ready!¡±


    Xiao Lang moved faster and faster until the cheese in the bowl turned into white and fine cream, so thick that a chopstick could stand on it.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect it to be so smooth. She used her fingers to dig a little bit and tasted it. The texture was smooth and tender. It was not bad! The cream was a sess!

 Chapter 221 - 221 Double Skin Milk Is Really Delicious!

    221 Double Skin Milk Is Really Delicious!


    Xiao Lang asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Sister, is it good?¡±


    The cream was made by him from the green and yellow cheese, so it was naturally rted to its taste.


    Jian Qingqing also dug out some for him to eat and asked expectantly, ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±


    Xiao Lang swallowed it in one gulp. The cream was extremely soft and melted in his mouth. He eximed, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s really good! I want to eat more!¡±


    Jian Qingqing put the cream away and pushed him out. She said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll eatter. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Xiao Lang could only follow her out in disappointment.


    Mother Jian asked curiously, ¡°Big sister, have you made the food?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. You can eat itter. I guarantee that it¡¯s more delicious than anything you¡¯ve ever eaten before!¡±


    Xiao Lang shouted, ¡°Mother! That cream is delicious! I made it!¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to look forward to it.¡±


    Everyone ate the meal extremely quickly, especially the three little ones. They were all fighting to finish the meal quickly before going to eat the double-skin cream and cream.


    Especially Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye. They had never eaten anything before. When they heard that the cream was especially delicious from Xiao Lang, so they could not wait to eat the cream.


    Jian Qingqing had not even eaten half a bowl of rice when they were already done eating. They asked expectantly, ¡°Sister, can we eat the double-skin milk and cream now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave an evil smile and said, ¡°No, we can only eat it after Father, Mother, and Grandfather finish eating.¡±


    The three of them were instantly disappointed. They looked at Old Man Jian, Father Jian, and Mother Jian one after another and urged, ¡°Grandpa, hurry up and finish eating!¡±


    The three of them were also looking forward to Jian Qingqing¡¯s delicious food, so they could not help but speed up their eating.


    After they finished eating, Jian Qingqing went to fetch cream and double-skin milk. The double-skin milk was already cold and condensed into a thick double-skin milk.


    She scooped a bowl for each of them and said, ¡°Everyone, try it. It¡¯s guaranteed to be delicious!¡±


    It was the first time that Old Man Jian and the others had seen such a white and tender thing. They had not eaten it yet, so they felt that it tasted good at first nce.


    Therefore, they could not wait to scoop a spoonful into their mouths.


    Instantly, their eyes lit up. The three young ones were all at the age of delicious, so they did not have time to say anything. They immediately wolfed down a bowl of double-skin milk quickly.


    After eating, the three of them asked expectantly, ¡°Sister, can we eat it again?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at their slightly protruding bellies and asked, ¡°Can you still eat it?¡±


    The three of them nodded crazily. Jian Qingqing waved her hand and said, ¡°Eat!¡±


    Unlike the three children who wolfed down their food, the three of them chewed and swallowed slowly, savoring the food carefully.


    Old Man Jian said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the food made from milk to be so delicious! Why didn¡¯t anyone notice it before? It¡¯s fragrant and sweet. Even an old man like me with missing teeth can eat it.¡±


    Father Jian did not know what to say to praise her. He just kept saying, ¡°Not bad! Delicious, delicious! Our Big Sister knows how to cook everything! and she can cook everything delicious!¡±


    Mother Jian was very careful with herpliments. From the taste to the texture, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant and sweet. The taste is smooth and delicate. If I can eat a bowl of it on a hot day, my mood will be much better!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. As expected, no woman could escape from such a delicious thing as double-skin milk! If Mother Jian had tasted milk tea, she probably would not be able to quit it for the rest of her life.


    She suddenly had an idea. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you open a shop and sell desserts?¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222 The Three Follows and Four Virtues of a Man

    222 The Three Follows and Four Virtues of a Man


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Jian looked at Jian Qingqing in a daze, not realizing what was going on.


    Jian Qingqing repeated, ¡°Mother, you can open a shop and sell double-skin milk, milk tea, cakes, and desserts. It will definitely sell well!¡±


    Mother Jian finally realized what was going on. She quickly waved her hand and said in a panic, ¡°No! How can I make such a thing? It would be bad if I lose money!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not try to persuade her anymore. Instead, she started to talk about other things.


    !!


    ¡°Father, Mother, Grandfather, try this cream again.¡±


    The three of them looked at the cream. After taking a bite, they all praised it. They really could not imagine how that ordinary milk could make something so edible, it also looked very different from the water-like milk.


    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked Mother Jian, ¡°Mother, what do you think?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled gently and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what it feels like. I just feel that it¡¯s very sweet and soft to eat. I¡¯ve never tasted something like this before.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and asked, ¡°Then do you think you can sell it this time? I¡¯ll teach you how to make it. It¡¯s very simple. I guarantee that you can learn it!¡±


    Mother Jian was still a little hesitant. ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t you open the shop? I¡¯ll help you do it. I can¡¯t do it alone.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that Mother Jian was always around her family and rarely went out to interact with others. She alreadycked confidence and did not dare to show her face in public to do business. This was also amon trait of women in this era.


    She encouraged, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. Your daughter has earned so much money that she can¡¯t spend it all. She¡¯s not afraid that you¡¯ll lose money. If you lose money, I¡¯ll earn it back. It doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, I think you¡¯re great! You¡¯re careful and patient. You¡¯ll definitely do better than me. When that timees, you¡¯ll earn money to support me!¡±


    Mother Jian chuckled, she said angrily, ¡°How can there be money that can¡¯t be spent? I¡¯ll think about it again. I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it. Also, what if I open a shop and work at home? Are you counting on your father? He can¡¯t even see life in his eyes.¡±


    This was a problem. Jian Qingqing red at Father Jian and said, ¡°Father, did you hear that? Mother said you don¡¯t work! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scolding you, but you¡¯re mother¡¯s husband. Husband and wife are one. Why do you only let mother work?¡±


    Father Jian said aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t just let her work. I helped her too, okay? I even burned the fire when she cooked.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to start the fire. The ground is so dirty and you didn¡¯t even help when the broom fell.¡±


    ¡°How is the ground dirty? It¡¯s clean.¡±


    Jian Qingqing red at him and said, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the duty of a husband?¡±


    It was the first time Jian Dng heard this. He asked in confusion, ¡°What are they?¡±


    Jian Qingqing brought out the ¡®Three follows and four virtues¡¯ that were used to train her boyfriend in modern times. She said, ¡°Three follows mean that the husband has to follow the wife¡¯s orders when she goes out, when she¡¯s angry, and when she says you¡¯re wrong. The four virtues mean that the husband has to wait for the wife to dress up, and he has to be willing to spend money on her, endure her temper, and remember her birthday. Do you remember it?¡±


    Being ridiculed so tantly by her daughter, Mother Jian gave her a p in the face. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Ady is not shy at all, stop talking.¡±


    Jian Qingqing retorted, ¡°What nonsense am I spouting? It¡¯s all the truth! It¡¯s all in the books. Not only are there three followers and four virtues of men, but there are also three followers and four virtues of women. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you!¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223 Persuading Mother Jian to Open a Shop

    223 Persuading Mother Jian to Open a Shop


    Mother Jian had never read a book before. She smiled and patted her daughter, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read. How would I know what¡¯s written on it?¡±


    However, when she heard that it was written in a book, she believed it 70-80% . She felt a little embarrassed. Why was everything written in this book? Those hot words sounded a little embarrassing.


    However, the three kids had read books before. They were a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Why hadn¡¯t they heard of it before? They had only heard of the three follows and four virtues of women.


    Jian Qingqing red at them and said with certainty, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! You guys haven¡¯t learned it yet. You have to do the same in the future. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get a wife.¡±


    The three of them said in unison, ¡°Got it, Sister.¡±


    They did not doubt her and trusted Jian Qingqing¡¯s words.


    Jian Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and announced, ¡°This will be our family¡¯s rules from now on. Everyone has to abide by it. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be a part of our family anymore. Let¡¯s start with Father. Grandfather, what do you think?¡±


    Old Man Jian nodded happily. ¡°This rtionship is good. The men of our Jian family have to listen to the wife¡¯s words. Only then can we get along well.¡±


    When Old Man Jian was young, his rtionship with Grandma Jian was very good. He listened to her in everything and would rather not eat to feed Grandma Jian. It was a pity that he left early. When he thought of his wife, he felt a little sad.


    The rtionship between brother Jian and mother Jian was also very good. He nodded foolishly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°So in the future, you can not refute what Mother says. Also, you have to help Mother do whatever she does every day.¡±


    Father Jian still smiled foolishly and looked at Mother Jian. ¡°You can do whatever you want to do. In the future, I will be around when ites to family matters. If I don¡¯t understand, you can teach me. I will do it.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at Jian Dng affectionately and lowered her head shyly. Her voice was like fine lines as she said, ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    The matter was resolved proudly, Jian Qingqing said cheerfully, ¡°Alright, Mother, follow me. I will teach you how to make double-skin milk and cream, as well as all kinds of delicious things. I guarantee that you will be able to learn it very quickly. You will earn a lot of money. You can buy whatever you want and pay for it yourself!¡±


    Thinking of that scene, Mother Jian also yearned it. She said expectantly, ¡°Can I really learn it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you learn from me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing used the remaining bucket of milk to teach Mother Jian how to make double-skin milk and cream. In a few days, she nned to teach her how to make bread, cakes, cakes, tarts, and various kinds of milk tea. When that time came, she would open a dessert shop. However, there might not be enough milk. She thought about finding a few cows that could bear milk to raise.


    This time, Old Man Jian, Xiao Hu, and the others were all standing around the stove to watch Jian Qingqing make cream. When they saw that she could make soft cream just by beating it, everyone cried out in surprise.


    This time, it was Xiao Lang who was doing it. Seeing that so many people were staring at him, he smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m awesome, right?¡±


    Old Man Jianughed, ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Xiao Hu was not convinced. He felt that he was older than Xiao Lang and definitely better than him, so he said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll do it too. I¡¯m sure I can do it well too!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at him and divided the other cheese into three portions for Jian Dng, Mother Jian, and Xiao Hu to beat.


    ¡°Mother, you try it too, but I think it¡¯s more tiring to beat the cream. If you don¡¯t want to beat it yourself, you can ask someone to do it.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at her with a reproachful look. ¡°You have a lot of money, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s so difficult about beating the cream? Is it more tiring than farming?¡±


    Jian Qingqing rubbed her head cheerfully. That was true. She knew that farming was tiring. Although Mother Jian looked delicate and weak, she could carry more than 100 kilograms of rice. She had already trained her strength to do farm work, it should be easy to beat cream.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Making a Cake

    224 Making a Cake


    Beating cream was easy for Father Jian and Mother Jian, but Xiao Hu was getting more and more tired.


    After a while, his hands started to ache.


    Seeing this, Xiao Langughed at him, ¡°Hahahaha, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re better than me? Why are you so useless? hahaha!¡±


    Beingughed at by his younger brother, who was a few years younger than him, Xiao Hu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m definitely better than you! It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t used my strength yet!¡±


    !!


    As he said that, he beat the cream crazily, and his chopsticks quickly hit the wall of the bowl, making a cracking sound.


    Xiao Lang was not willing to be outdone. One beat faster than the other, and the whole family looked at them happily.


    The cream was quickly finished. Jian Qingqing found two more eggs, took out the yolk, and let them hold the egg white and beat it like cream.


    Everyone was puzzled. could the egg white also be beaten like that?


    Jian Qingqing just smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you beat it.¡±


    Mother Jian and the others were skeptical. They used chopsticks to beat the egg white like before.


    After a while, the egg white turned into sticky bubbles. Mother Jian asked, ¡°Big sister, is this okay?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop. We have to continue beating.¡±


    Mother Jian obediently continued beating. Gradually, the sticky bubbles turned into a white gtinous liquid. If they continued beating, they would turn into a cream-like paste. Jian Qingqing saw that she could already stand her chopsticks on the top, so she told them to stop.


    This time, Old Man Jian and the others were even more shocked than when they saw the cream. They had never drunk milk before, but they often ate eggs, they had never found that beating them like this could turn them into another form.


    Seeing that they were so shocked that their mouths could fit eggs, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa. I¡¯ll make you another delicious thing!¡±


    She beat the yolk, then put in the flour and stirred it evenly. Then, she mixed the beaten egg white into it. She poured it all into a wooden basin, and put it into the oven to bake.


    She had built the oven when she used it to make roast duck. Later, when she opened a shop in the county town, she built another one in the county town. The one at home had not been used for a long time, she had thought that she would use it to bake cookies and desserts, but she did not have the time to do it. Now, she could use it to bake the cake.


    She heated the oven and put out the fire. Then, she put the cake in, covered the lid, and used the remaining heat of the oven to bake the cake.


    Jian Qingqing waited for about 25 minutes, and when she saw that it was almost time, she took the cake out. At this time, the surface of the cake had turned golden, and it was crisp and soft, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Xiao Hu and the others let out a ¡®wow¡¯ sound one after another.


    Jian Qingqing spread all the cream on it, and in a short while, a simple cake was ready.


    She cut the cake into small pieces and gave them to her family to eat.


    After the family ate the cake, their eyes lit up. The cream was too greasy, and it matched the cake perfectly.


    ¡°Big Sister, how did your brain grow? You can always find these strange methods, and they¡¯re all quite delicious!¡±


    Jian Qingqing giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all from my parents! Eat more if it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Although the family had just had dinner and had eaten double-skin milk and a bowl of cream, they still could not refuse this fragrant and soft cake. Everyone ate a big piece.


    Father Jian said with some regret, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s a little expensive. Those eggs, sugar, and flour are so expensive, so we can¡¯t eat them often. If we sell them, no one will buy them, right?¡±


    Hearing Father Jian¡¯s words, Mother Jian was also a little shaken. ¡°Yes, Big Sister, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we can¡¯t sell them? They can¡¯t be eaten as rice, so not many people will buy them, right?¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225 The Decision to Open a Dessert Shop

    225 The Decision to Open a Dessert Shop


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be the case, Mother. We sell it to rich people, to those old country gentlemen¡¯s houses. Therefore, by setting the price higher, not only will we not lose money, but we will also earn quite a bit.¡±


    Mother Jian was still a little doubtful. ¡°But the old country gentlemen¡¯s houses all have a cook who specializes in making pastries, so why would they buy our food?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to advertise. Those country gentlemen anddies like to eat in big restaurants. We can sell the pastries to those restaurants. After the old men anddies eat them, they will feel that they are delicious. We will say that these pastries and desserts are sold in our shop, and they will definitely buy them.¡±


    Although Mother Jian did not know what advertising was, she felt that it was a good idea. She said, ¡°Big Sister is really smart! Then I will do as you say, okay?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You should learn how to do it first. After you learn it well, I¡¯ll give you money to buy a shop and open a shop.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Jian looked at her in a daze. ¡°You can buy the shop. I won¡¯t buy it. If you don¡¯t buy it well, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money?¡±


    Jian Qingqing encouraged her, ¡°Mother, you have to believe in yourself! You¡¯re great! You haven¡¯t done it yet, so don¡¯t expect such bad results. If the shop does well, and the opening is very smooth, and you earn a lot of money, then you¡¯ll be able to earn your own money in the future! You¡¯ll be the only aunt in the vige that earns her own money! This is much better than those old masters¡¯ wives!¡±


    Mother Jian was moved by her daughter¡¯s words. She really wanted to earn money on her own, but she did not dare to go.


    Father Jian said from the side, ¡°Darling, you can do it! I¡¯ll support you! When the timees, I¡¯ll go buy it for you!¡±


    Father Jian was also tempted. Although his daughter had given them a lot of money every month after earning money, he had yet to earn big money himself. He rarely went out to buy things in the vige every day.


    Jian Qingqing nced at her father and said, ¡°Father, I asked Mother to do this. What are you doing here? If you want to buy a shop, you can do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± said Jian Dng, a little upset. He was a little bitter and jealous. He felt that his daughter was closer to her mother than to him.


    Jian Qingqing did not know what her father was thinking, at this moment, she kept encouraging her mother, ¡°Mother, you can go and try! If you win, it¡¯s on you. If you lose, it¡¯s on me. Moreover, I won¡¯t let you do it alone. I will also help you by the side.¡±


    Old Man Jian also said in a deep voice, ¡°Mother Jian, you can go and do it. You don¡¯t have to worry about things at home. I can still do it.¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang also advised, ¡°Mother, just go and open a shop! When you open a shop, won¡¯t we be able to eat whatever we want? Sister is too busy. If we wait for her to cook, we¡¯ll have to wait for a long time.¡±


    Mother Jian hit the two of them. ¡°Why are you both thinking about eating? Even if I open a shop, I won¡¯t let you guys eat. It¡¯s used to earn money. How much money will we lose if you guys eat everything?¡±


    However, Mother Jian was getting more and more tempted by her words. She looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s sincere gaze, gritted her teeth, and replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll open a shop!¡±


    She also wanted to earn money like her daughter. This year, her daughter had been earning money for them to spend, but they had never done anything for her. They owed her too much. When she could earn money, her daughter would be able to rx a little.


    Jian Qingqing said happily, ¡°Sure! Mother, I¡¯ll start teaching you how to make desserts tomorrow! Once you learn how to make desserts, you can open a shop!¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226 Practice

    226 Practice


    The next day, Jian Qingqing went to the county town and bought all the milk, flour, eggs, and so on. She began to teach her mother how to make various desserts, egg tarts, bread, and so on, as well as all kinds of milk tea.


    She could no bear to use the box of tea that Ming Zhiyan had given her, so she randomly bought a box of medium-priced milk tea.


    To make milk tea and drink desserts, all kinds of fruits and jam were needed. Generally, there were not many people selling fruits in the county town. Jian Qingqing called the children of the vige to go up the mountain to pick fruits, and as long as they could eat, she would want them all. Then, she would choose to exchange them for money or sweets.


    Almost all of the children were used to exchange for snacks, because it would not be long before the money was in their hands and would soon be taken away by the adults. Moreover, there was no ce to buy snacks in the vige, so it was not worth it to exchange them for money. Jian Qingqing agreed readily.


    Although there were many kinds of wild fruits in the mountains, there were also many ferocious beasts. However, the officers and soldiers had gone up to hunt once before, and now thoserge ferocious beasts were hiding deep in the mountains and did not dare toe out.


    Therefore, the adults were quite at ease when the children picked the fruits at the periphery of the mountains. Even if they did not exchange them for food, they would often secretly pick them. It was better to pick them to exchange for some snacks.


    After the fruits were brought back, Jian Qingqing made all the jam she could out of the fruits. Those that could not be used to put on the cake or put into milk tea.


    Mother Jian was very talented at making desserts. Basically, she could learn every single one of them after learning a few times. Moreover, she made them very beautiful. In short, they were much better than Jian Qingqing¡¯s weird-looking ones, however, she still could not control the temperature and baking time well, so she ruined a lot of bread and cake.


    Mother Jian looked at the ruined bread with some heartache. She could not eat much at home, and she could not keep them for too long. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Big Sister, is it not suitable for me to make these? Why don¡¯t you open the shop yourself? I won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    Seeing the confidence that mother Jian had built up with great difficulty being destroyed again, how could Jian Qingqing be willing to do so? She said, ¡°Who said that? Mother, you¡¯re doing much better than me! Look at how beautiful your cooking is. Look at mine. It¡¯s so ugly that no one would be willing to buy it even if I were to make it. If you practice more, you¡¯ll definitely be able to make it well. Moreover, this bread isn¡¯tpletely ruined and can still be eaten. How about we give it to the officials to eat? It¡¯s been hard on them to help us clear thend every day.¡±


    Mother Jian thought about it and felt that it was a good idea. She suddenly felt enlightened. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll give it to them to eat.¡±


    It was not a waste to give food to the officials. Although the officials were helping their families develop thend, they were living in the county office and did not want their wages. They felt embarrassed.


    These days, the officials had given them a few hundred acres of barrennd. The barrennd had been nted with food. Lord Ming had promised that this batch of food would be given to the officials after it bore yield, but thend would be left to them. In this way, their family had a few hundred acres ofnd, and the officials were still in the process of clearing the wastnd. So, it was hard to say how much they would be able to produce in the end.


    Now that the abandoned desserts had a ce to go, Mother Jian no longer felt sorry for the ingredients. Instead, she began to bake vigorously. After a few days of continuous baking, Mother Jian was already very familiar with the heat and timing, and the baked bread and desserts were getting better and better.


    Seeing that Mother Jian was ready to finish her apprenticeship, Jian Qingqing gave her 2,000 taels of silver to let her do whatever she wanted.


    With so much money in her hands, Mother Jian was both excited and nervous. She vowed to open the shop and make a lot of money.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Lin Zhiqing Had Already Left

    227 Lin Zhiqing Had Already Left


    After Mother Jian went out to investigate, Jian Qingqing continued to wander around the vige, recording the data of those crops.


    There were already many sweet potatoes and corn that had sprouted. Perhaps the soil in this era was rtively barren, and there was no modern fertilizer to serve them. These crops were generally listless, and they still looked rtively thin and small at the moment.


    The seeds of this batch of crops were all left behind after Jian Qingqing had nted them once or twice. Simply put, they had already lived in this era for two generations and were gradually adapting to the conditions of this era. The yield might decrease year by year, it was just that she did not know how much it would decrease.


    Looking at the barren soil, Jian Qingqing thought of a way. She suggested that the vigers cut some grass on the mountain before nting thend and burn it into ash. They would first sprinkle it in the ground for a few days before nting the crops.


    The vigers usually used their own farm manure to fertilize the soil. They would also sprinkle the ash from cooking. Most of the time, they would burn the grass they cut while clearing thend and sprinkle it on the ground. However, there were almost no people who used to cut grass to burn ash, this was too tiring.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Now that you have served thend well, the soil is fertilized so that the food will grow better. Do you want to eat your fill? If thend is not fertilized, you can¡¯t grow anything.¡±


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other and hesitated to go up the mountain to cut the grass.


    The grass on the mountain was tall and dense, and there were snakes and insects in it. It was very difficult to cut it down. Usually, they only needed to cut enough to cook their own food. If they were to burn it to fertilize it, then they would have to cut more. It was really tiring work. However, thinking about the grain that would grow well during the harvest, it was still worth it.


    After recording thetest batch of data, Jian Qingqing sent the records to the county town to inform Ming Zhiyan.


    Only when she arrived there did she know that Lin Zhiqing had already left. She asked in surprise, ¡°Has he recovered so quickly?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±


    As he said that, he took out a letter and handed it to Jian Qingqing. ¡°This is the letter he left for you. Take a look.¡±


    Jian Qingqing opened the letter and there were some words of farewell and gratitude written in it. He said that Wei Wusheng said that Granny Lin¡¯s illness was very difficult to treat and that there were not many years left. She did not want to stay in Shifeng County either, hence, he brought Granny Lin and Li Baode on a trip. He went to look for doctors from all over the world to see if they could treat Granny Lin¡¯s illness.


    At the same time, he also went to the ce where he had stayed all these years to take a look, if there was anything that needed his help, he could write a letter to ask him toe back.


    Jian Qingqing thought about it and felt that it was quite good. Shifeng County should be Granny Lin¡¯s sad ce. She had always been unwilling to stay here. In thest days of her life, she would be able to be together with her son, it should be the best ending for her.


    However, her good friend had left. In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient andmunication was difficult. She did not know if she would be able to see him again after he left. Jian Qingqing was still a little mncholic.


    Ming Zhiyanforted her, ¡°There is no banquet that does not end. If we are fated, we will meet again one day.¡±


    Jian Qingqing exhaled and smiled. ¡°I am not sad. On the contrary, I am quite happy for him. However, it is still a little sad for a friend to go to a faraway ce.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied with a grunt. He wanted to ask if she would be sad if he left. However, he still held it in and said, ¡°What are you here for today?¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out her notebook and showed it to him. ¡°This is the growth of the crops I recorded yesterday. They are smaller than the ones I ntedst year. It may be because thend is not fertile.¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Farming

    228 Farming


    Ming Zhiyan was not very knowledgeable about farming, but he knew that if the fertility could not keep up with theter harvest, the harvest might be very bad.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Then, in Miss Jian¡¯s opinion, do you have any good methods? Do you want to buy fertilizer or do something else? As long as Miss Jian says it, I will definitely do my best. The high yield of grain is rted to the future of Great Wei and must not suffer any losses.¡±


    Jian Qingqing muttered, ¡°Buying fertilizer is not a good idea. First, we have nted too muchnd, so we don¡¯t have that much fertilizer. Second, we don¡¯t only need fertilizer this time. After the crops are bigger, we have to add more fertilizer from time to time. So, I am thinking of a better way to provide fertilizer continuously.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Miss Jian, are you saying that you want to raise your own livestock?¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingiqng nodded. ¡°Yes, we can set up a farm in Jian Family Vige. It doesn¡¯t matter if we raise pigs, chickens, or ducks. As long as we can use an endless supply of fertilizer, and we can also earn some extra money, we can kill two birds with one stone. However, if the farm is too small, there won¡¯t be enough fertilizer. If it¡¯s too big, it¡¯ll be a problem to sell it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°The market isn¡¯t a problem. If Shifeng County can¡¯t buy it all, we can transport it to Cairo City. Even if Cairo City can¡¯t take them all, we can transport it to the border. The soldiers at the border still can¡¯t eat their fill. Raising more meat is also a good thing for them.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up. This was not a bad idea, but in turn, she felt that it was not very feasible. This era was not like the present. An 800-mile journey was only a matter of a few hours. At this time, 800 miles might take many days if one were to walk. Putting aside whether the chickens, ducks, and pigs could survive the long journey, there was not so much manpower and material resources to transport all of them. If they died, there was no freezing technology here, so it would smell bad before they had traveled even one-tenth of the way.


    ¡°If they were transported to the border, how would they be transported? The nearest border from here would also take more than ten days to walk. If they were to use a car to pull it over, it would be too much manpower and material resources.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? In war, we also need to bring meat with us. If we can¡¯t bring some, we¡¯ll bring it after we process and marinate it. Don¡¯t worry, there are officials who specialize in transporting this type of meat.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. She did not know that in this era, there was a need to bring meat to war. She thought that they would only bring rice and vegetables. At most, they would bring some processed meat. She did not expect that they would still be able to make it.


    ¡°Can the living survive a long journey? Won¡¯t they die when they get there?¡±


    ¡°If they die halfway, then we¡¯ll marinate the meat. There will always be ces to bring them.¡±


    She was afraid that less than ten percent of the livestock would still survive after they were brought to the ce. However, it was too unhealthy to marinate them after they died. It was better to kill them all and marinate them before bringing them.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill and marinate them before bringing them? Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome to marinate them after they died on the road?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not know why Jian Qingqing was suddenly interested in this. However, he still exined carefully, ¡°It¡¯s too far to marinate them in advance. I¡¯m afraid that they would already be rotten by the time we reach there.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know what the technology of marinating meat was like in this era. It would still stink after being processed?


    However, she suddenly had an idea. Perhaps she could do an integrated project. In short, she could raise the animals well and then set up a meat processing factory, mainly to process the animals she raised herself. Then, she could transport the finished products to the border. This way, she would not need to spend so much effort and the soldiers would be able to eat better.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Meat Processing Factory

    229 Meat Processing Factory


    With this thought in mind, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we open a meat processing factory at that time? It specializes in processing this meat and then sells it elsewhere. This way, it won¡¯t be limited by the distance and time.¡±


    ¡°Meat processing factory?¡± Even though Ming Zhiyan did not know what a meat processing factory meant, he could understand it based on the context. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why do we need to go through all this trouble to process it first?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. ording to your method of transporting livestock, the consumption is too high and it¡¯s not healthy for the soldiers to eat it. The pickling or marinating method is crude, and if the method is not correct, it will lead to easy corruption. If we can make a meat processing factory and use a better method to process the meat, the journey will not be a problem, and the soldiers will eat more healthily.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan knew that Jian Qingqing would definitely bring it up, so he said, ¡°Is there anything that needs to be prepared? I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    !!


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to open the factory. I want to raise 200 pigs and 3,000 chickens for the time being. I don¡¯t know where I can buy so many animals. Also, feeding so many pigs and chickens is also a problem. I might have to go back and make some ns before I can proceed.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re done. These aren¡¯t problems. Somerge families will have many livestock in their farms. When the timees, you can buy from them. If you feed them, you can also buy food to feed them. Money isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him and sighed. This was some young master who did not know the suffering of the human world. If he fed the livestock food, he might not be able to make a profit. He could not possibly do business at a loss just for some fertilizer, right?


    Ming Zhiyan knew that there was something wrong with her eyes, so he said directly, ¡°Miss Jian, the most important thing now is to grow a good high-yield grain. The rest can be put aside first. This bit of money is nothingpared to a high-yield grain. If Miss Jian is willing, all the expenses can be paid by me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to spend this money, but it¡¯s not worth it. Lord Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a better method. At thetest, in three days, I¡¯ll give you a n.¡±


    She nned to go back and prepare her own feed and mix it with other things to ensure nutrition without spending so much money. That would kill two birds with one stone, right?


    Seeing that she was really unwilling, Ming Zhiyan acknowledged and did not force her. ¡°Leave it to me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll go do it.¡±


    As he said that, he took out an envelope and handed it to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing looked at it in surprise. ¡°Who gave this to me?¡±


    This envelope was much better looking than the dark yellow envelope she had seen before. There were exquisite paintings on it, and she could faintly smell a pleasant fragrance. This fragrance was a little familiar.


    Ming Zhiyan said in a concise manner, ¡°His Majesty ordered someone to send it over.¡±


    Jian Qingqing almost knelt down. Her mouth was wide open as she asked in shock, ¡°You, you, you, who did you say gave it to me?!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect her reaction to be so big. He pursed his lips and smiled. He said, ¡°Thest time I sent the method to make fine salt, His Majesty was delighted and specially wrote a letter to Miss Jian.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing looked at him in a daze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to say that it was Brother Lin who invented the method? How could it be me?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her seriously, ¡°Miss Jian, do you know what kind of crime it will be if this matter is exposed? The crime of deceiving the Emperor, not only you, but even I and Young Master Lin, who helped you to hide it, will be exterminated. Reporting this to the Emperor is not something that can be done so simply.¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230 Letter

    230 Letter


    Jian Qingqing did not know that the situation would be so serious. She did not think too much before and only wanted to save Lin Zhiqing. In her opinion, as long as she did not say anything, even Ming Zhiyan would not say anything, Lin Zhiqing would not say anything either. This matter would not be known by anyone else.


    Now Ming Zhiyan had pointed it out, she finally realized that she was afraid. There was no wall in the world that could not be exposed. If one day she was discovered, she would not be able to escape the crime of deceiving the Emperor. The feudal society was the Emperor¡¯s word, no matter how great the credit was, as long as the Emperor was displeased with you, you will die.


    It was because she did not pay enough attention to the position of the feudal ruler in this era. If something happened, it would really implicate her family and friends.


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect her to be so frightened. He quicklyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. His Majesty is not that kind of person. No one else will know about this matter.¡±


    Jian Qingqing wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what else I can do if I implicate others.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied with an ¡®okay¡¯. He felt a little guilty. This matter was actually not that big. He should not have scared her. In order to divert her attention, he handed the envelope to her again and said, ¡°Open it and see.¡±


    Jian Qingqing rubbed her hands by her side and received it solemnly.


    ¡°How should I open it? Just open it directly?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°How else do you want to open it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing, ¡°¡­¡±


    She felt that her question was silly.


    After this interruption, the fear in her heart dissipated a lot. She carefully tore the seal off. This was a letter personally written by the Emperor. If she could keep it forever, it would be a family heirloom.


    After the envelope was opened, there was a thin piece of paper inside. It was the same as what she had seen at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s inkstone.


    Jian Qingqing read it carefully. Although there were only a few lines, she read it for a long time.


    The letter expressed her admiration for her, her gratitude for discovering high-yield grain and inventing the fine salt method, and her contribution to Great Wei. Of course, the Emperor would not openly express his gratitude. This was what she realized.


    She was still very excited to receive the thank-you letter from a big shot at the top of the country¡¯s pyramid. She read the letter again and again, not knowing if there was any good way to preserve this letter. This way, it could be passed down to her descendants as a family heirloom.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her bright smile and understood the excitement and happiness in her heart. He also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, put it away first. There will be plenty of time to read itter.¡±


    Jian Qingging folded it carefully and carefully put it back into the envelope. It was exactly the same as before.


    After she put it away, Ming Zhiyan took out another envelope. This envelope was much thicker than the previous one. It was bulging.


    Jian Qingqing looked at it in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°This, could it be¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and nodded, confirming her thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right, open it and take a look.¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediately took it and impatiently opened it. She skimmed through the contents of the letter.


    That¡¯s right, this letter was the paper recipe of this era. She had only said thatst time, but she did not expect Ming Zhiyan to really find it for her. She guessed that Ming Zhiyan¡¯s identity must not be simple, it was impossible for him to get the recipe without the Emperor¡¯s consent. Ordinary ministers would not dare to make such a bold request for her and the Emperor.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Building a Chicken Coop

    231 Building a Chicken Coop


    She read the letter again carefully and knew that she could think of better ways to improve the current paper-making form.


    After all, in the modern era, she liked to watch videos whenever she was free. There were all kinds of things, from repairing horse hooves to making gourmet food, building a house, making rice paper, making ss, knitting a sweater, and so on. Although she could not say that she remembered it clearly, she had a rough impression after watching it a lot.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Ming Zhiyan gratefully and said, ¡°Brother Ming, thank you very much.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you can really find a better way to make paper, this will be a great contribution to Great Wei. When the timees, I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    Jian Qing Qingughed happily when Ming Zhiyanplimented her. ¡°You think so highly of me?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. It¡¯s just that you have the ability, Miss Jian. I believe that you will definitely seed.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and put the letter away. She had too many things to do at the moment, and researching paper-making could only be discussed when she had time.


    In fact, no matter which era, there were many outstanding talents, but in general, they were all worshiped by literature. Therefore, there were many talents who could not be developed in other areas. Moreover, this era ced too much importance on secret recipes, ordinary people had no way toe into contact with these things. So, it was basically impossible to develop and innovate even if they had the talent in this area.


    In fact, she really wanted to search for talents who were particrly talented in a certain area. At that time, she would give them direction and let them research it much faster than her own research. But now it seemed that this wish was not likely to be realized, she hoped that one day in the future. She would have enough ability to have the opportunity to realize this wish.


    After bidding farewell to Ming Zhiyan, she went to Wei Wusheng¡¯s ce to borrow medical books before returning.


    She had been too busy recently and did not have much time to read books. She had not even learned the basics of medical skills.


    After returning, she gathered the soldiers sent by the Emperor. Now, their daily work was to explore thend.


    Jian Qingqing asked them to temporarily stop their work and let them build a chicken coop.


    She nned to build a chicken coop on the hillside and use bamboo strips to weave a fence to enclose arge part of the hillside. Then, she would raise chickens on it.


    She had seen this method in her previous life when she was visiting a farmer. That farmer had encircled arge area on the hillside, built a few houses for the chickens to live in, and raised them in a free-range environment. This way, the chickens would be able to find insects and grass to eat on the mountain, which could save a lot of feed costs. When they were sold, they could be said to be native chickens that specialized in eating insects.


    Of course, this was an era where there was no feed. Many people raised chickens to feed bugs and grass, so this feature was not attractive to them. What she valued most was that it could save money on feed. Chickens could live better by running around the mountain.


    To raise chickens in the mountain, they had to first clear out the tall weeds, build a chicken coop, and make a fence to enclose the hillside. This was a veryrge amount of work, and it might take a few days toplete, so Jian Qingqing ordered them to do it first.


    After they left, she took out a piece of in paper and drew out the design of the chicken coop. The chicken coop usually had two floors. The upper floor was for the chickens, and the lower floor was where they excreted their feces. In the middle, they built a hollow bamboo raft. This way, when cleaning the chicken coop, it would not be so tiring, and the chickens would live in a clean and hygienic ce.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Blueprint

    232 Blueprint


    After drawing the chicken coop, she drew another pig coop.


    She nned to build the pig coop at the foot of the mountain, so it would be easier to manage it next to the chicken coop.


    200 pigs would need to build about 20 pig coops, one for 10 pigs. The pig coops were connected, but they would be separated by a low fence in the middle to ensure that they could not run around, or else it would be easy to get sick if so many pigs were squeezed together.


    A few houses were being built next to the pig coops for the guards to live in.


    !!


    As for how the fertilizer would be distributed, she had thought of three ns. The first one was that it could be bought. As long as one spent money, one could buy the fertilizer. The second one was in the form of barter, if someone did not want to buy it, they could use the fertilizer first.


    When the crops were ripe, they could give a portion of the crops to her family. The third one was to work as a credit, which meant that they could receive the fertilizer for free. However, the family needed someone to take care of the chicken farm or the pigsty. Every day, and they had to do it for a certain amount of time.


    They could choose any of these three methods. They could choose any of them. They could alsobine two or three of them. However, the crops had to be fertilized. Even if they did not get it from her, they had to find another fertilizer to fertilize it.


    After listing out these three methods, they had to perfect them. For example, how much fertilizer could be bought with how much money, how much fertilizer could be used for two hours of work, and so on. All the details had to be written out, otherwise, if there were any loopholes, it would be a mess.


    After writing these, it was already several hourster. The sky was already darkening. She pressed her sore eyes and suddenly saw Mother Jian standing at the door. She did not know how long she had been standing there. She smiled, she asked, ¡°Mother, how was your search today?¡±


    Today was Mother Jian¡¯s first day out looking for a shop. She did not know how the situation was, so Jian Qingqing asked with concern.


    Mother Jian stammered, ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet. I haven¡¯t seen anyone selling the shops in the county. I¡¯ll go and ask again tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not doubt her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was too tired today and it was getting a littlete, so she did not find anything wrong with what Mother Jian said.


    Mother Jian replied and said in a low voice, ¡°Then you take your time. I¡¯ll go and see how your father is doing with the cooking.¡±


    After she went out, she released her grip on her clothes and let out a light breath. She rubbed her face. Actually, she did not do anything today. She just walked around the county town and did not dare to go to the shop to ask if there were any shops to sell. She could only wander on the streets for a few hours before she came back.


    She originally thought that she would not do this and just get Big Sister to buy it. She did not expect to find Big Sister so busy after she came back. She raised her head to look at the sky and thought, ¡®I really can¡¯t drag my daughter down any longer. I must go and ask someone tomorrow, even if it¡¯s just one store.¡¯


    Jian Rong¡¯s mother, Mother Liu, also opened a restaurant in the county town. Mother Liu was her good friend in the vige. However, she had rarely seen Mother Liu after she went to the county town to open a restaurant. Today, she had forgotten that Mother Liu was in the county town. Tomorrow, she would go and ask if she had any good ideas.


    After cheering herself up, Mother Jian smiled and went into the kitchen.


    Father Jian was cooking and asked casually, ¡°Wife, how is it? Are you happy now?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll go and ask if there are any suitable ones tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Mother Jian smiled gently and took the shovel. ¡°You didn¡¯t cook well. Let me do it.¡±


    Father Jian smiled foolishly and squatted down to light the fire for Mother Jian.


    In a short while, the fragrance of the food floated out.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Encouraging Mother Jian

    233 Encouraging Mother Jian


    The next day, Mother Jian went to Mother Liu¡¯s shop. Her shop was on a small street in Shifeng County, and there were very few people. The shops next to it did not sell food, but Mother Liu¡¯s shop was very popr.


    The fact that she cooked well was one reason. More importantly, she put chili sauce in her dishes. Now, besides Mother Jian¡¯s shop, she was the only one who had this spicy taste in her dishes, and the dishes of Mother Jian¡¯s shop were too expensive. Mother Liu¡¯s food was rtively cheap, so many people liked toe to her ce to eat.


    She was too busy to do it alone, so she even invited a few workers.


    Seeing Mother Jiane over, Mother Liu was surprised for a moment and said, ¡°Qingqing¡¯s mother, why are you here? Come and sit!¡±


    !!


    She handed the work in hand to the workers and then took Mother Jian to the backyard to sit.


    Seeing her good friend, Mother Jian was also very happy. She chatted with Mother Liu for a while before saying, ¡°Sister Liu, I want to buy a shop. Do you know which one is for sale?¡±


    Mother Liu asked in surprise, ¡°You want to buy a shop? Why? is Qingqing going to open another shop? That¡¯s pretty good. Qingqing¡¯s shop is so popr. Opening another one will definitely make money!¡±


    Mother Jian smiled embarrassedly and shook her head. ¡°No, I want to open it. My eldest sister taught me to make some desserts and then paid me to open a shop to sell.¡±


    Mother Liu was even more surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯m telling you, earning money is different. You can buy whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to think about deducting and searching for that bit of money. You have the skills and Qingqing¡¯s help. You must be doing well. Just wait to count the money!¡±


    Mother Jian lowered her head and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I don¡¯t know if it can be done.¡±


    Mother Liu patted her disapprovingly. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t have such thoughts for now. Just think that you must seed. Only then will you have the confidence to do it! I know what you¡¯re thinking. You just don¡¯t dare to do it. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I thought the same at the beginning. I didn¡¯t dare to do anything. I only dared to stay in the kitchen and cook every day. My Little Rong was the one who ordered and ran errands. He ran until his feet had blisters. He was even made difficult by the customers. When I looked at him, I saw that this wasn¡¯t possible. I have to protect my son. Little Rong is my son. How can I let him protect me? I should be the one protecting him.¡±


    ¡°From then on, I tried to go out and talk to the customers. Actually, it wasn¡¯t as difficult as I thought! After I said it once or twice, I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore! I dare to talk to anyone whoes, and I¡¯m not afraid even if they scold me! So, you must try to ask others. It¡¯s not that scary. Many people are kind people. What you think in your heart is just scaring yourself.¡±


    Mother Jian¡¯s heart was burning with passion from Mother Liu¡¯s words. The moment she entered the shop, she realized that Mother Liu was indeed different from before.


    Mother Liu was a widow, and her life was even more difficult than hers. In the past, when she was in the vige, she did not dare to say a single word to the man, afraid that bad words would spread. Now, she was confident and calm. Just now, she was able to talk with the customers outside.


    Mother Liu also saw Mother Jian¡¯s eagerness to stir up trouble, so she quickly added fuel to the fire. She said, ¡°The shop on the East Street near thergest inn, the third shop after entering, and the one in the middle of the west street selling steamed buns¡­ These few are all interested in selling their shop. I heard from my customers that if you want to buy it, you can ask them. It¡¯s fine, just ask them boldly. At most, you¡¯ll be rejected. There¡¯s no loss for you.¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234 Carpenter

    234 Carpenter


    Mother Jiang stood up and said nervously and expectantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go?¡±


    Mother Liu quickly sent her out and urged, ¡°Go, go. Come to my ce to eat after you¡¯ve asked!¡±


    Mother Jiang said ¡®eh¡¯, said goodbye, and left nervously.


    Mother Liu looked at her back and smiled, then went back to work.


    !!


    Just like that, Mother Jiang slowly walked to a shop that Mother Liu said she wanted to sell. This shop sold furniture, and there were a few craftsmen working on the cabs.


    Seeing so many people, Mother Jiang stopped walking and hesitated outside the door.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she closed her eyes and rushed in.


    When the carpenter saw her rushing in, he asked in surprise, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter? Do you want to buy furniture?¡±


    When Mother Jiang saw that a few pairs of eyes were looking at her, she felt a hint of regret. She was so nervous that she could not speak. ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    The carpenterforted her, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, tell me slowly. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Seeing that the carpenter was so kind, Mother Jiang¡¯s nervous heart slowly rxed a little, but she still did not dare to speak. She stuttered for a long time.


    The carpenter asked kindly, ¡°Do you want to buy something? A table, chair, or screen? We can do it here.¡±


    Hearing his question, Mother Jian became nervous again. She pointed at it casually and said, ¡°I want that.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the thing she pointed at and regretted it again.


    The carpenter followed the direction of her finger and found that it was a bookshelf.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Madam wants to buy a bookshelf? Is Xiao Lang at home studying? This bookshelf is just right. It can hold a lot of things, but this one has already been reserved. If madam wants it, you can order it now. You can tell us what you want. We can make it.¡±


    Hearing his exnation, Mother Jian also carefully looked at the bookshelf. The workmanship of the bookshelf was very good. It was tightly sewn together and looked very sturdy. The thickness of the wood was uniform, and it was polished to the point that there was not a single hair on it.


    She remembered that Xiao Hu and the others did not have a bookshelf yet. Usually, the books were ced on the table, and big sister did not have one either. The bookshelf could not only store books but also other things.


    Looking at it, she could not help but think of buying a bookshelf for a few small ones. The main reason was that the workmanship of the bookshelf was very good and it made her heart beat faster.


    Mother Jian was not afraid of buying things. She forgot to be nervous and started to talk to the boss.


    ¡°Boss, how much does it cost to order a bookshelf like this? How long does it take to make it?¡±


    The Boss smiled and replied, ¡°That depends on what kind of wood it is. The wood used for this is average. If it is this big, it will cost three taels of silver. There are even better pieces of wood that are five taels of silver, ten taels of silver. Of course, the better the bookshelf, the longer it takes to polish it. This is not certain. What price does Madam want?¡±


    Mother Jiang thought about it carefully for a while. Xiao Hu and the others¡¯ bookshelves could mainly hold more books, so they needed more id. If the Big Sister was ady, it would be good to put some essories on the shelves, the id had to be made bigger, mainly to look good. It seemed that the best kind of wood was needed.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I want two shelves. The wood has to be the most expensive kind, and one shelf has to be made¡­¡±


    Mother Jian carefully exined the requirements to the carpenter, so fascinated that she almost forgot what she was here for.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Inspection

    235 Inspection


    The carpenter listened with a smile and took out a notebook to record some important information.


    After Mother Jian finished, he repeated, ¡°What you need¡­ This is it, right?¡±


    Mother Jian nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then you pay a deposit of ten taels of silver first. After the shelf is done, it will take about a month. When that timees, you can ask again.¡±


    !!


    Mother Jian took out ten taels of silver to him and closed the deal. She was not as nervous as before. Finally, she remembered the purpose ofing here. She held the words in her mouth for a while, finally, she asked, ¡°Boss, I heard that your shop is going to be sold? Is it true?¡±


    The carpenter looked at her for a while, making her extremely nervous.


    Finally, the boss spoke. He nodded and said, ¡°There is such a thing. My shop is too big. I don¡¯t need such a big shop. I want to change to a smaller one. Why, Madam, do you want to buy it?¡±


    Now that the question had been asked, Mother Jian was not so afraid anymore. She nodded and said, ¡°I do have such an idea. I want to open a snack shop. I want to see which shop is more suitable.¡±


    ¡°Then my shop is pretty good. It¡¯s big enough and has a backyard. There are many peopleing and going on this street every day. If you want it, I can give you a discount.¡±


    Mother Jian rejected shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll look at other shops first. If I want it, I¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡±


    The boss did not care too much. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You go and take a look first. I¡¯m not in a hurry to sell. If you want it, you can tell me when the timees.¡±


    Mother Jian heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, she was embarrassed to refuse. If the shop owner had asked a few more questions just now, she might have bought it.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and take a look at the other shops first. Thank you, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Goodbye, Madam.¡±


    After saying goodbye to the carpenter shop owner, Mother Jian went to the next shop. With experience, this time, she was not as scared as before. She walked in slightly leisurely.


    After spending the whole morning, Mother Jian went to five shops and looked at theyout of each shop.


    She looked at the sky and saw that it was already noon. She returned to the shop of Mother Liu Happily.


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s Mother, how is it?¡± Mother Liu asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at five shops. All of them are pretty good. I¡¯ll go to the remaining ones in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back and ask Big Sister which one to choose when I go back in the evening.¡±


    Seeing that Mother Jian was in a good mood, Mother Liu also smiled and said, ¡°Qingqing is obviously a capable child. There¡¯s no mistake in asking her! You will enjoy a good life in the future!¡±


    Mother Jian was also very happy that her daughter was praised. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°Your Little Rong is also pretty good. Not only did he open a shop for you, but he also went to school. His days will get better and better!¡±


    Speaking of children, the two women looked at each other and smiled. Mother Liu said, ¡°Come with me quickly. I have made delicious food. You can go and do your work after eating!¡±


    Mother Jian followed her into the restaurant. There were already a few small dishes that were prepared on the table.


    They ate and chatted. Mother Jian said, ¡°Big Sister taught me a few fresh desserts. She called them desserts and used very expensive ingredients. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them. Big SIster asked me to take them to the restaurant and inn to try them out. Do you want to sell some here? I¡¯ll give you a discount. You don¡¯t know how delicious the desserts are! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something you¡¯ve never eaten before! Do you think it¡¯ll work?¡±


    Mother Liu smiled and said, ¡°Sure! Why not? I¡¯m supposed to sell desserts too. Those customers always like to eat desserts before they eat. If they want to buy desserts from anyone, then I¡¯ll just buy them from you in the future.¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236 Mixed Feed

    236 Mixed Feed


    Mother Jian smiled gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Sister Liu. I¡¯ll give you a discount when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still want to go to other inns to sell them? Or do you want to just sell them here?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mother Jian was a little doubtful. ¡°I still have to go back and ask Qingqing. She said that they can only sell them in the inns. When the customers ask, she will say that my family¡¯s dessert shop specializes in selling these things. When the timees, I won¡¯t have to worry about the customers. I still don¡¯t know how Qingqing wants to sell them. My idea is to just sell them here. Both of us can make money, but I still have to ask Big Sister.¡±


    Mother Liu nodded. ¡°This matter should be discussed properly. There¡¯s no rush now. Come and tell me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Mother Jian asked about the remaining few shops. After memorizing the situation of each shop, she went back.


    Jian Qingqing was at home preparing feed for the chickens. Her family had 30 to 40 chickens, which was perfect for an experiment.


    She had five kinds of feed. One was 50 percent rice mixed with rice chaff and grass that the chickens could eat. The rice was mainly cooked with aged rice chaff, if the grass grew more, the sweet potato leaves could be used instead.


    The second was also 50 percent rice, and then the ratio of rice chaff to green vegetables was changed.


    The remaining three were to increase the ratio of rice chaff to 60 percent and 65 percent. If the rice chaff was more, the ratio of rice chaff would berger, and the green vegetables would be less.


    The chickens were divided into five groups on average and observed how each group ate.


    As a result, Jian Qingqing found that the chicks who mixed 70% of the rice with the feed ate the fastest and cleanest, and the chicks who mixed 60% of the rice with 20% of the rice with 20% of the rice with 20% of the grass were ranked second.


    This was to be expected. The chicks did not like eating rice crumbs. If the ratio of rice crumbs wasrger, they would eat much slower. However, it was impossible for them to not put any rice crumbs, so they could only increase the ratio of grass. She nned to try the other ratios tomorrow.


    At this moment, she saw Mother Jian return with a smile and asked, ¡°How is the condition today?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I went to look for your Aunt Liu today. She introduced me to a few shops. I¡¯ve gone to see them all.¡±


    Then, she told her about the situation of those shops. Finally, she asked, ¡°Big sister, which shop do you think is better?¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked her back, ¡°Mother, what do you think? Which one is better?¡±


    Mother Jian hesitated for a moment, she said, ¡°I prefer the carpenter¡¯s shop. I told your Aunt Liu to put some of the desserts for her to sell first. When the customerse out from her house, they can go to our house to buy them. It¡¯s more convenient. Moreover, that shop is thergest. I n to set up a few tables inside. If there are customers who want to stay there to eat, they can also sit there. However¡­ that shop is also the most expensive.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. she smiled and said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s up to you. This shop is yours, so let¡¯s do it your way. If you don¡¯t have enough money, juste to me to get it. But since you said that the shop is big enough, I suggest that you make a small box like mine. After all, those who can afford desserts are all from big families. They may not like to eat outside in public. Desserts are mainly for thedies and children, so you can decorate the box better. Thedies and children will also eat more happily.¡±


    Mother Jian listened carefully, nodded, and said, ¡°Then I buy that carpenter¡¯ shop?¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 You Can Raise Earthworms

    237 You Can Raise Earthworms


    Jian Qingqing raised her chin and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s suitable, just buy it. If you have any questions, juste and ask me. If you don¡¯t have enough money, just tell me. I have has plenty of money!¡±


    Mother Jian smiled. She felt that her daughter¡¯s words were inexplicably domineering.


    She touched her daughter¡¯s head and felt warm in her heart. ¡°In the future, when Mother earns money, you won¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and smiled coquettishly at her mother. ¡°I don¡¯t work hard. These are all things that I like to do.¡±


    !!


    Mother Jian chuckled and looked at her dirty hands and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I n to open a chicken farm in the vige, but it¡¯s not worth it just to feed the food. So I want to make my own feed, but I haven¡¯t found a good form yet.¡±


    Because Jian Qingqing often said some strange words, Mother Jian had already automatically tranted the words she did not understand into words she could understand.


    ¡°Tell me what you n to do. I¡¯ll see if I can think of a way for you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up. After all, Mother Jian was a native farmer. She had spent half her life dealing withnd and poultry, so her ability was much greater than her half-baked ability.


    She could not wait to tell Mother Jian about the problems she had encountered. ¡°I just made a different ratio of feed, but the chickens don¡¯t like to eat rice bran. I don¡¯t know if there are other ways to reduce the cost.¡±


    Mother Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we raise some worms for them to eat?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was stunned for a moment. How could they do that?


    Mother Jian exined, ¡°For our chickens, your grandfather and the others will always catch some earthworms from the ground to feed them when they plow thend. Have you forgotten? In the past, when we didn¡¯t experience famine, we had a few chickens at home. At that time, there wasn¡¯t much food. When you were young, you and your younger brothers would go out every day to catch worms for them to eat. After the chickens eat the worms, they grow fast and fat. You can also catch some earthworms to raise and then feed them to the chickens.¡±


    This was a good idea. The chickens loved to eat worms, and it was not difficult to catch earthworms. When they plowed thend, they would often use two hoes to catch a few. But the difficult thing was that she did not know how to raise these things. Moreover, when she thought of those little things that could wriggle and slither without legs, she frowned and goosebumps rose all over her body.


    Mother Jian was amused by her reaction and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father, Mother, and Grandfather will help you. We have been nting crops for so many years. Will we still be unable to deal with those little worms?¡±


    She tapped her daughter¡¯s forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. When you were young, you loved to follow behind us and catch earthworms. When we hoe and saw earthworms, you caught them faster than anyone else.¡±


    That scene instantly became vivid in her mind. In her memory, there was a little girl who liked to catch earthworms and then pull them out piece by piece. However, that was the original owner¡¯s doing, but she was not the same person. Jian Qingqingughed and said, ¡°After all, people will grow up. Mother, please don¡¯t expose my shorings.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt a little guilty. She did not know what was going on. Now that she recalled the memories of the original owner, it was as if she had experienced it herself. Moreover, many of the things she had done in her previous life were already blurred, leaving only a rough impression. She wanted to dig deeper but could note up with anything. She felt a little strange in her heart.


    She was an orphan in her previous life. She had grown up in an orphanage and had never known who her parents were.

 Chapter 238 - 238 She Was the Original Owner?

    238 She Was the Original Owner?


    Aftering here, she had many more family members. She was truly happy. From the bottom of her heart, she treated these family members as her own family, and not because of the original owner.


    Now that Mother Jian mentioned it, she suddenly thought of the original owner. Only then did she realize that it had been a long time since she had especially thought of the original owner. Every time she naturally thought of those memories, she always felt as if she had personally experienced them.


    This was very wrong. No matter how unforgettable the experiences of others were, no one could treat the experiences of others as their own, unless¡­


    That was something that she had experienced personally.


    !!


    So what was going on? Could it be that she had lived for two lifetimes? The one in her previous life was her, and the original owner in this life was also her?


    Mother Jian saw that she was in a daze while thinking about something, so she waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really engrossed in thinking about something?¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and shook her head. She threw herself into her arms and sobbed, ¡°Mother, thank you. It¡¯s so good to have you all!¡±


    No matter what the truth was, Mother Jian and the others were the people closest to her. This would never change.


    Mother Jian did not know what had happened. Seeing how considerate she was, her heart ached as she stroked her back and said, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re my daughter. Of coure, I will be good to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quietlyy in her arms and did not say a word.


    That night, Jian Qingqing brought up this matter with Old Man Jian, he readily agreed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll help you catch earthworms tomorrow. Those children will just y around if they don¡¯t work. I¡¯ll get them to help you catch them too. When the timees, we¡¯ll give them some snacks to eat.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was moved and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    Old Man Jianughed so hard that his wrinkles wereing out. ¡°What are you thanking me for? You still need to thank me for helping my granddaughter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled sweetly at old man Jian, which made him even happier.


    She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandpa, how do you n to raise them?¡±


    Old Man Jianughed loudly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the worms crawling around in the soil? Why don¡¯t you just take a big box and put it in the soil and raise it inside!¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that something was not right. Although earthworms lived in the soil, they still had to eat.


    ¡°Then what should we feed it?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Old Man Jian was in a dilemma. He really did not know that earthworms still had to eat, but he could not lose face in front of his granddaughter. He said that he did not know, so he could only kick the stool of Father Jian, ¡°Dng, what do you think earthworms eat? Didn¡¯t I tell youst time?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Dng looked at his father in confusion. When had he ever told him?


    However, under the forced gaze of Old Man Jian, he still could not say it directly. After thinking for a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°Eat¡­ Rice? Everyone wants to eat rice, even chickens and ducks want to eat rice. Earthworms should also eat rice, right?¡±


    Old Man Jian patted his back hard. ¡°Stupid! Did I tell you that? There¡¯s no rice in the ground, how can it eat?¡±


    Jian Dng let out an aggrieved ¡®oh¡¯. How would he know what that dirty and ugly little thing was eating? No one had told him that his father wanted to maintain his face in front of his granddaughter, so why would he make fun of him? However, under the pressure of Old Man Jian, he still did not dare to say anything.


    He picked up the bowl and started to dig the rice, he said sullenly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Old Man Jian red at him and turned around to look at Jian Qingqing with a smile. He said, ¡°Your father is really stupid. He can¡¯t even remember such a small thing. Big Sister, Grandpa will tell you what he likes to eat. He likes to eat¡­ eat¡­ eat dirt! Yes! He likes to eat dirt!¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239 What Does an Earthworm Eat?

    239 What Does an Earthworm Eat?


    He became excited as if he had solved an unsolved mystery of the world, ¡°An earthworm definitely eats dirt! Look, some insects like to eat leaves, and some like to eat other insects. But an earthworm doesn¡¯t have a big mouth, so it definitely can¡¯t eat other insects. There are no leaves in the soil, only soil, so it definitely eats soil!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Ye. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re a schr. You¡¯re more knowledgeable than your brothers, so you must know more. Don¡¯t you think Grandpa is right?¡±


    Xiao Ye hesitated for a long time with a conflicted face. He did not know what the earthworm ate, and the book did not say anything about it.


    It was best if he said honestly, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know either. Teacher didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    !!


    Old Man Jian immediately red at him and muttered, ¡°What kind of school are you in? They don¡¯t even teach this?¡±


    Xiao Ye also lowered his head and did not dare to speak. What earthworms ate was not a big question. Why would teacher teach this?


    However, he did not dare to refute his grandfather.


    Old Man Jian looked at Jian Qingqing with a smile. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not lying. It must be because Xiao Ye is not knowledgeable enough that he doesn¡¯t know. If I know this, it means that I¡¯m better than him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. She knew that her grandfather definitely wanted to protect his image in front of her. She did not expose him and agreed with him. ¡°Grandpa, I think you¡¯re right!¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Hu retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think earthworms eat soil. They eat fallen leaves! Although there are no leaves in the ground, there are fallen leaves. Those earthworms grew up eating this.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in surprise. Not bad, young man, you can even think of this.


    It was not bad to say that earthworms eat fallen leaves, because earthworms eat humus. In her previous life, she had seen a video where someone was doing an experiment, wanting earthworms to break down garbage. That video exined the habits of earthworms and the principle of breaking down garbage. She remembered that one of them was that earthworms ate rotten organic matter. The video was full of earthworms, which caused her extreme difort. Therefore, she did not watch it anymore. She only remembered this. She did not know how it was raised.


    Old Man Jian said unhappily, ¡°What do you know? Your knowledge is not as good as your brother¡¯s. How can you know something that he doesn¡¯t know? Eat your food well, Big Sister. Don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s talking nonsense!¡±


    Jian Qingqing giggled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I think what Xiao Hu said makes sense. Shall we put some fallen leaves in to try?¡±


    Xiao Hu immediately smiled smugly. ¡°I told you! Earthworms will definitely eat fallen leaves!¡±


    Old Man Jian was naturally obedient to his granddaughter¡¯s words and believed her every word. He acknowledged her and then red at Xiao Hu. ¡°You know best, right? Don¡¯t go out and y crazily when youe back from school tomorrow. Come with me to raise earthworms. This was your suggestion. You should know better!¡±


    The pride on Xiaohu¡¯s face froze. He was dumbfounded. He had never thought that things would turn out like this. Although he was not afraid of earthworms, he had already made an agreement with Jian Rong to go to the mountains to find wild fruits to eat. How could he go now?


    If he had known earlier, he would not have said anything. He lowered his head in grievance.


    Jian Qingqingughed out loud and encouraged him, ¡°Xiao Hu, you can do it! You must have some ideas for thinking that earthworms eat fallen leaves. When you have raised the earthworms well, I will make delicious food for you! I guarantee that you have never eaten it before!¡±


    With thefort of delicious food, Xiao Hu was immediately filled with energy and shouted, ¡°Yes! I guarantee that I willplete the mission!¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240 Who Should I Sell the Desserts To

    240 Who Should I Sell the Desserts To


    Mother Jian looked at them gently with a faint smile on her face.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Big Sister, I forgot to tell you something.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked curiously, ¡°What is it, Mother?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°You said that I should sell the desserts at restaurants or inns first. I told your Aunt Liu to sell them at her ce for one minute today. I wonder if you need to go to other inns to ask?¡±


    !!


    ¡°What do you think, Mother?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°I mean to only sell them at your Aunt Liu¡¯s ce. It¡¯s not good to sell too much. When the timees, the desserts won¡¯t be rare anymore. The only one is just right. After your Aunt Liu sells them, she wille to my house to buy them.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price of the food at Aunt Liu¡¯s ce? Are they sold to ordinary people or wealthy families? Our desserts are priced at a high price. How can ordinary people afford it?¡±


    Although she often traveled to the county town, she had never been to Jian Rong¡¯s shop. Therefore, she did not know if his family was taking the high-end route or the low-end route.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Mother Jian was stumped by the question. She really had not paid close attention to Mother Liu¡¯s shop today. However, her shop had two floors. The first floor was the dining hall, and the second floor should be the private room.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Mother, you should go and ask about it tomorrow. If the customers of Aunt Liu¡¯s shop can afford desserts, just like you said, you can just sell them at her shop. However, if her customers are all ordinary people, she still has to find another shop with a good reputation.¡±


    Mother Jian nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask around tomorrow.¡±


    The next day, Mother Jian woke up early in the morning and made a cake and a few desserts to take to Mother Liu¡¯s shop.


    Seeing such a beautiful and exquisite thing, Mother Liu said in surprise, ¡°How can it be so beautiful! Oh my God! It¡¯s white, and there are flowers on it! I can¡¯t bear to eat it!¡±


    Mother Jian¡¯s craftsmanship could not be described with words. The cake was made perfectly round and well-proportioned. On top of it, there were a few exquisite flowers that were framed by the cream that she had dyed with fruit juice. It looked like they were ced in the room for decoration and not for eating.


    Mother Jian smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. It¡¯s made for eating. I specially brought it for you. You can eat it.¡±


    At this moment, they were standing at the front desk of the lobby and talking. There was no one around in the morning, and the workers in the shop had all gathered around. They clicked their tongues and looked at the exquisite cake with amazement in their eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen your pastry before, Mrs. Jian! Even if you didn¡¯t eat it, you would feel happy just by looking at it. You don¡¯t even have to taste it to know that it¡¯s delicious! You will definitely return to being a big seller!¡±


    The workers knew that the cake in front of them was for selling. They quietly swallowed their saliva, but they still could not bear to look away.


    Mother Liu also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingqing¡¯s Mother. If this cake doesn¡¯t spoil, I¡¯ll be able to look at it in my room for the rest of my life without getting tired of it. It¡¯s really too good to look at.¡±


    They have never seen this color before, such a pure and beautiful white color. Just looking at it made them feel happy.


    Mother Jian giggled happily. It was something worth being praised for.


    ¡°This thing will spoil after a day. You should eat it as soon as possible. How can you keep it? I¡¯ll cut it for you to taste.¡±


    She took out a thin bamboo slice and cut the cake in half.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Tasting Cake

    241 Tasting Cake


    The cake was cut into neat sections, revealing the yellowish cake inside.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva.


    Mother Jian divided the cake into more than ten portions and gave them a small te. She smiled and said, ¡°Come and have a taste.¡±


    The workers were a little hesitant. Although they really wanted to eat it, it was obvious that the cake was very expensive. They were also a little embarrassed.


    !!


    Mother Liu said, ¡°Since it¡¯s given to you by Madam Jian, you can eat it. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The waiters immediately smiled embarrassedly and received it cautiously. ¡°Thank you, Madam Jian.¡±


    Mother Jian shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    One of the waiters carefully smelled the sweet smell and looked at Mother Jian and Mother Liu. He mustered his courage and asked, ¡°Boss, Madam Jian, can I keep it for my family to eat?¡±


    Mother Jian was stunned and smiled. ¡°Of course, you can. You can do whatever you want with it.¡±


    She knew what these waiters were thinking. If she got any delicious food, she would also want to take it home for her children to eat.


    That waiter immediately beamed with joy. He carefully put the cake away and thanked excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Madam Jian. Thank you, Boss!¡±


    When the other waiters heard this, they also reluctantly put down the cake and prepared to take it home for their families to eat.


    There were a total of five waiters in the shop. After giving them five pieces, there were still seven pieces left on the table.


    Mother Liu sent the waiters away and let them go to work. Then, she picked up a piece of cake and gently sniffed it. She smiled and said, ¡°This taste is really sweet. I can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Liu, please try it. You can give me some advice after eating it. I want to see if there are any areas that need to be improved.¡±


    Mother Liu nodded and took a bite carefully. Her eyes lit up, she said in surprise, ¡°This is really delicious! It¡¯s so sweet and fragrant! I¡¯ve never tasted such a delicious taste before! I think if you can open the shop directly, the business will definitely be booming. Why would you need to let me sell it for a few years?¡±


    After saying that, she tasted the taste in her mouth carefully. ¡°What is this white one made of? It¡¯s sweet and smooth. It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    Mama Jian was very happy, she smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then you should eat more. That white one is made of milk. There¡¯s a lot of sugar in it. There¡¯s also eggs and flour. It¡¯s definitely delicious. I¡¯ve also made other things. You can try itter.¡±


    Mother Liu did not have the time to talk to her. The taste in her mouth was so delicious that it could make her taste better!


    She could not wait to finish all the cakes in her hand. Even the cream at the bottom of the te was scraped clean.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no dessert shop in Shifeng County that can cook as well as you. The taste is also very special. If you sell it here, I¡¯ll still make a profit!¡±


    Mother Jian smiled shyly and recalled Jian Qingqing¡¯s request. She asked, ¡°Who are the customers whoe to eat here? My big sister said that this cake is going to be very expensive. I want to see how their general consumption is so that I can set the price.¡±


    Mother Liu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My shop is indebted to your Qingqing for selling us the chili sauce. This is the only one in Shifeng County! Those old masters anddies love toe to my house to eat. The private rooms upstairs have not been empty since dinner time. When the timees, I will sell this cake to the old masters anddies in the private rooms.¡±


    After saying that, she looked left and right. There were no customers here yet. However, she still lowered her voice and said, ¡°You just need to set the price higher. Those old masters are rich! We can survive for a year on five taels of silver, but it will not be enough for a meal for them!¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242 Guest

    242 Guest


    Mother Jian was shocked for a moment. She knew that there were many wealthy families in this world, but she did not expect that there would be people who were so wealthy that even five taels of silver for a meal was not enough!


    She did not understand how expensive her daughter said selling a cake was. She had originally thought that the price of a cake would be five hundred wen, which could buy a lot of pounds of meat. She did not expect that it would be set at a low price.


    Mother Jian also said hesitantly in a low voice, ¡°How about¡­ I sell a cake for one tael of silver?¡±


    When she said this, she still felt a little guilty because the past two years had been smooth sailing. Under the leadership of the county magistrate, Shi Feng County had long recovered from the drought two years ago.


    !!


    Now, all the prices had returned to their original state, a pound of good meat could be bought for more than 50 wen. 1 tael of silver for a cake could buy about 20 pounds of meat. There should not be any fool who would buy it, right?


    Mother Liu mmed the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s low!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Jian was shocked. She was a little speechless and said, ¡°It¡¯s still low?¡±


    Mother Liu nodded frantically. she said softly, ¡°Let me tell you, those old masters whoe to my ce spend more than 10 taels of silver for a meal! The dishes that those old masters eat are all exquisite. Even the tes that hold them are expensive, so I ordered the dishes in the private room to be high. They also ate without changing their expressions. They don¡¯t care how much a meal costs. I suggest you sell it for three taels of silver. They have plenty of money!¡±


    ¡°Three taels!¡± Mother Jian could not help but shout. Her voice was broken, and it had tripled in value. Even though their family had a lot of money because of their daughter this year, it was still unbelievable that someone would spend so much silver just for a little food.


    At this moment, someone walked in from the door of the shop. In front of him was a middle-aged man dressed in expensive clothes, followed by an elegant and gentledy and two children.


    One of the two children was a girl around seven or eight years old, and the other was a three or four-year-old boy. They were bouncing around.


    There were also four servants and servants following behind them.


    Mother Liu was stunned. She patted Mother Jian¡¯s hand tofort her. She quickly walked up and said warmly, ¡°Master, Lady, what would you like to eat?¡±


    The rich man at the front was about to speak when the little boy interrupted, ¡°I want to eat something fragrant! What are you eating? It¡¯s so fragrant!¡±


    The rich man immediately hugged him and coaxed, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll eat something fragrant. We¡¯ll eat whatever our precious son wants to eat!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Mother Liu and said, ¡°What kind of fragrance is this? Give me a portion for the Old Master as well.¡±


    Mother Liu was stunned and said hesitantly, ¡°This¡­ there might not be any.¡±


    The man frowned and was about to berate her when the boy in his arms immediately shouted, ¡°I saw it! That¡¯s where the fragrancees from! You¡¯re lying! I want to eat it!¡±


    The man and his wife looked in the direction of his finger and also saw the neatly cut cake on the front desk. Although there was a piece missing, they could see how good the food looked, the sweet smell in the air came from there. His wife immediately fell in love with this good-looking food.


    The man frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have it? Why didn¡¯t you lie to us? Even if you didn¡¯t make a portion for us, it would have been fine.¡±


    Seeing so many people looking at her, Mother Jian was very nervous, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°The Old Master and Madam don¡¯t know this, but this is something I made. This is the only one. We¡¯ve already cut it open, so if you want to eat it now, we don¡¯t have any more of it.¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 Someone Buys the Cake

    243 Someone Buys the Cake


    Mother Liu also quickly said, ¡°Yes, My Lord and Lady. She is my friend, not someone from the restaurant. Today, she just made a cake toe here to see me. Please forgive me, my Lord. We don¡¯t have it now.¡±


    The boy cried, ¡°No! I want to eat it now!¡±


    The Lord and Lady immediatelyforted him with heartache. They looked at Mother Jian and said unhappily, ¡°What do you need to make this? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you. As long as you make it well, I will pay you well.¡±


    Mother Jian said nervously, ¡°This, I can¡¯t make it here. Making this is veryplicated. It might take a long time.¡±


    !!


    The little boy cried even louder. ¡°I want to eat it now! Awoo!!¡±


    The Lady immediately frowned. She walked over and took a careful look at the cake on the table. She asked, ¡°Have you touched it?¡±


    Mother Jian immediately shook her head and denied, ¡°No! We just cut it out and ate it piece by piece. We haven¡¯t eaten this yet!¡±


    The Lady nodded and calmly said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take this. How much is it?¡±


    Mother Jian subconsciously said, ¡°Three taels!¡±


    After saying that, she immediately covered her mouth. Endless regret rose in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she identally said three taels just now. She looked at the Lady nervously. This Lady was obviously a person with money and power. She would not me her if she said it was too expensive, right?


    Mother Jian was about to change her words, but the Lady¡¯s emotionless voice sounded, ¡°Okay, send it to our private room. We¡¯ll settle the billter.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at her in a daze. She did not react. There was really someone who would spend so much money on food?!


    Seeing that she did not speak, the Lady frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to sell it? Do you want to increase the price? How much? You tell me.¡±


    Mother Jian immediately shook her head and said hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll sell it! Only the whole piece was sold for three taels. Now there¡¯s only half left. You can just give me half.¡±


    The Lady¡¯s brows rxed and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Three taels is fine.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to leave when mother Jian stopped her. ¡°My Lady, wait!¡±


    The Lady turned around and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mother Jian smiled embarrassedly. She took out a box made of bamboo and opened the lid to reveal the bread inside. ¡°My Lady, this is also the bread that I made. It tastes pretty good too. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    The Lady looked at the box. There were seven or eight pieces of bread inside. They were all exquisitely made and had a golden appearance. Some of them even had traces of golden things on them that she had never seen before.


    Mother Jian exined, ¡°My Lady, the things on them are made from meat. They are called meat floss. The bread is also made from flour. There are some dried fruits inside. They are all clean things. You can eat them without worry.¡±


    Only then did the Lady rx. She revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Alright, send them up for me.¡±


    ¡°Eh! Alright!¡±


    After they entered the private room, Mother Jian and Mother Liu looked at each other and revealed a snickering smile.


    Mother Jian said excitedly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that someone would really buy it!¡±


    Mother Liu also smiled and said, ¡°I was just telling you to rx. This bit of money is nothing to rich people. Alright, arrange the cake properly. I¡¯ll get someone to send it upter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The little boy in the private room looked at the white cake that was being sent up, which was emitting a fragrant and sweet smell. Finally, he stopped crying. The Lady scooped a spoonful of the cake for him with a porcin white spoon. He immediately took a bite.

 Chapter 244 - 244 The Cake Is Delicious!

    244 The Cake Is Delicious!


    The Lady smiled and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    The boy nodded his head vigorously. His mouth was filled with cake as he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    The Lady smiled and gently wiped the cream from the corner of his mouth.


    The girl at the side was envious and said coquettishly, ¡°Mother, I want to eat too!¡±


    The Lady also smiled and scooped a spoonful for her.


    The moment it entered her mouth, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately swallowed the cake in her mouth. She did not want her mother to feed her anymore. She picked up the cake on the table and began to eat it eagerly.


    Master Guan saw that the two little ones were eating so happily and asked curiously, ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±


    The girl hurriedly nodded. She scooped a spoonful and brought it to her father¡¯s mouth. ¡°Father, it¡¯s really very delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten a dessert like this before. Please try it too!¡±


    Old Master Guan smiled and ate the cake. He praised, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Heng¡¯er, you eat it yourself. Don¡¯t let your mother feed you when you¡¯re so old. Lady, you eat it too.¡±


    Lady Guan looked shyly at old master guan and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Master. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    Old Master Guan scooped up a spoonful and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Eat it quickly. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to bear to eat itter.¡±


    Lady Guan looked shyly at her children who were watching the show and quickly took a sip of the cake in embarrassment.


    After eating it, she finally knew why her children liked to eat this cake. Not only did it smell good, it tasted even better. She did not know what the white cake was made of, but it melted in her mouth. It was fragrant and sweet. She had seen a lot of things and she had been to the prosperous Capital and lived in Cairo all year round. However, she had never seen such food. She did not expect to eat such delicious food in the small Shifeng County.


    The little boy opened his mouth but did not see his mother feeding him. He opened his eyes and looked at Lady Guan. Seeing that she was immersed in the delicious food, he became anxious and took the spoon to eat.


    Lady Guan came back to her senses and saw her son wolfing down the food. She smiled and said, ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t be so anxious. There is still plenty of food on the table.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the cake on the table. There were originally six tes, but now there was only one te left. There were already two empty tes in front of Master Guan.


    She could not help but rebuke, ¡°Master, why are you fighting with the child for the food?¡±


    Master Guan was a little embarrassed. He said shyly, ¡°This is really too delicious. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Lady Guan also knew that it was delicious. No matter how delicious it was, she could not fight with the child for the food.


    Master Guan smiled obsequiously and fed thest spoonful to Lady Guan. ¡°Lady, hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll ask that woman again to buy moreter.¡±


    Lady Guan smiled helplessly. ¡°That woman already said that there¡¯s only thest bit left. If you want to buy it, she hasn¡¯t sold it yet.¡±


    As she spoke, she thought of the bread that Mother Jian had given her earlier. This cake was so delicious, so the bread should not be that bad.


    She took the box at the side and opened it. A unique fragrance spread out. She did not smell it when she was in the lobby just now, but after she took the box, the fragrance became even more obvious.


    Lady Guan picked up a loaf of bread and handed it to Master Guan. She said gently, ¡°Master, please eat this. It smells good too.¡±


    Master Guan took it and took a big bite. It was fluffy and soft with a sweet taste. The golden cotton-like thing on it was a little salty and spicy. It was especially fragrant. This bread tasted different from the cake, he also liked to eat it.


    He could not help but praise, ¡°This is not bad either! Delicious!¡±


    The little boy also smelled the fragrance. He put down the cake in his hand and shouted, ¡°I want to eat it too!¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Buying a Shop

    245 Buying a Shop


    Lady Guan smiled and distributed the bread to her family. She also ate one and could not help but praise, ¡°That woman¡¯s cooking is really good! I wonder if she would like toe to our residence to be a cook. I can give her a sry.¡±


    Master Guan did not care about such things and said casually, ¡°Lady, you can go and ask.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Lady Guan smiled and nodded. She was thinking about this matter in her heart. Her son and daughter loved to eat this snack. She herself and even Old Master also loved to eat it. If she could hire that woman, she would be able to eat it every day in the future, right? Moreover, if there were guests in the residence, it would be worth it to have this fresh food.


    After the meal, Lady Guan did not see Mother Jian. She asked Mother Liu, ¡°Where is that woman just now?¡±


    !!


    Mother Liu knew that thisdy was asking about Mother Jian. She felt a little uneasy. She did not know why the Lady was looking for Mother Jian. was there a problem with the cake?


    She said hesitantly, ¡°She is no longer here.¡±


    Lady Guan was a little surprised. She also saw Mother Liu¡¯s unease and said, ¡°Thisdy thinks that the desserts she made are very delicious. I want to talk to her. If she stilles, can you pass a message to me?¡±


    Mother Liu heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that she thought the food made by Mother Jian was delicious. She smiled and said, ¡°Mother Jian went out for some matters. She wille backter.¡±


    Lady Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my servant here. When shees back, can my servant bring her there?¡±


    Mother Liu hesitated and said, ¡°Umm¡­ Mother Jian can if she wants to.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t force her. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Mother Liu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell her when shees back.¡±


    ¡­


    Mother Jian went out to buy a shop. She brought enough money today and carefully went to the carpenter¡¯s shop.

 Chapter 246 - 246: Visiting

    Chapter 246: Visiting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion???? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. He had never heard Jian Qingqing say that her family was going to open a new shop.


    ¡°Then when Aunt opens her new shop, I¡¯ll go and congratte her.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°Then we wee Lord Ming¡¯s arrival.¡±


    The Boss, who was lowering his head, was extremely surprised. It turned out that this madam and the county magistrate knew each other and seemed to have a very good rtionship. No wonder she was so generous. It seemed that it could be cheaper to make furniture for her, build a good rtionship.


    After bidding farewell to the carpenter shop boss, Mother Jian returned to Mother Liu¡¯s shop.


    Mother Liu pulled her to the side and whispered, ¡°Qingqing¡¯s Mother, that Lady wanted to look for you this morning. If you¡¯re not willing to go, I¡¯ll help you reject her.¡±


    Mother Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Mother Liu was somewhat unwilling for her to go. ¡°What if that Madam has bad intentions? She has power and influence. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    Mother Jian shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It should be fine. If I¡¯m not back in an hour and a half, you can go and tell Qingqing. She will find a way.¡±


    Mother Liu could only nod her head.


    Lady Guan¡¯s family lived in the most luxurious street in Shifeng County. This street was filled with the rich families of the county.


    Mother Jian followed behind the manservant cautiously. She did not dare to take another look at the magnificent scenery in the manor. After passing through many winding roads, they finally arrived at Lady Guan¡¯s courtyard. Mother Jian gave a stiff bow. ¡°This humble servant greets the Lady.¡±


    Lady Guan smiled and called her up. She asked, ¡°Madam, I wonder if you would like toe to my house to be a cook? Don¡¯t worry, the monthly silver is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mother Jian looked at her in a daze. It seemed that she had not expected that Lady Guan would actually look for her for this matter.


    Lady Guan smiled and said, ¡°My daughter and son both like to eat the food you cook. So if you are willing, please feel free to make a request. I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Mother Jian anxiously refused, ¡°Please forgive me, My Lady! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request. Actually, I want to open a shop to sell desserts. The shop has already been bought. When the timees, if you like it, you can buy it and eat it. During this period, I will take it to Madam Liu¡¯s restaurant to sell it. If you are willing, I can also send it to you.¡±


    Lady Guan was surprised for a moment as if she did not expect that Mother Jian would open a shop. She was not someone who liked to force people. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then you can bring a cake to the residence every day from now on.¡¯


    ¡°A cake every day?¡± Mother Jian hesitated and said, ¡°If you eat too much cake, you will get fat easily. I suggest that you eat it every few days.¡±


    Lady Guan did not expect Mother Jian would be so honest. If it were other people, they would only think about making more money. They did not care about your health, so she had a good impression of Mother Jian. She smiled and said, ¡°Then we will do as you say.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send it to you every five days from now on? When my shop opens, you can go and take a look. There will be a lot of delicious food in the shop,¡± Mother Jian said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The shop had not even opened yet and it had already closed a deal. Mother Jian was very happy. She returned home in a good mood, she said excitedly, ¡°Big Sister! I¡¯ve bought a good shop! Today, a richdy bought the cake that I brought to your Aunt Liu. I actually sold that cake for three taels of silver! Oh my God! Someone actually spent so much money to buy so little food!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was also very happy for Mother Jian. She smiled and said,


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s also because there aren¡¯t enough rich people in Shifeng County. Otherwise, if we go to Cairo or the Capital, it would not be too much to sell it for ten taels of silver..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Written in the Immortal World

    Chapter 247: Written in the Immortal World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mother Jian was so shocked that she could not close her mouth for a long time.


    Finally, she stammered, ¡°Really, really?!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. There¡¯s never a shortage of rich people in this world. When we get to the Capital, I¡¯ll open a bigger shop for you and earn more money!¡±


    Mother Jian was a little speechless. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good now. Besides, why would I go to the Capital? I¡¯ll just stay here. You and your brothers can go.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what are you talking about?! Of Course, we have to go together as a family. Grandpa and Father also have to go. Do you think I¡¯ll be at ease leaving you here? Of course, we have to stay together as a family.¡±


    Jian Qingqing never thought that she would stay here forever. When she grew up and had enough abilities, she would definitely go to other ces to explore. When that time came, she would definitely take her family with her.


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Then Mother will wait for your good news.¡±


    Needless to say, Xiao Hu was still talented in breeding. Those earthworms had been raised by him for three days. They did not die or wither. They were still alive and kicking. Jian Qingqing felt that he could seed, so, she brought the new n to Ming Zhiyan.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the n, but what surprised him was not the content, but the way it was written.


    The n was drawn with strange symbols. Some of them were separated by grids to separate the data. He had never seen them before, but it looked clear at a nce. It was just that he was not very used to writing from left to right.


    Jian Qingqing was afraid that he would not understand, she even specially exined to him one by one, ¡°This is a statistical graph of the broken lines of the chicken¡¯s feed. The horizontal axis represents the proportion of rice bran content. The number of axes represents the time when the chicken eats. It has a peak. This represents the optimum amount of rice bran content. This table is¡­¡±


    Ming Zhiyan listened carefully to Jian Qingqing¡¯s exnation and was even more impressed by her knowledge. The n was simple and clear. Everything was clear at a nce.


    After she finished speaking, he blurted out, ¡°Are all these things written in the


    Immortal World?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±Jian Qingqing looked at him with a face full of question marks. What was that? Did she hear wrongly? Immortal World?


    Ming Zhiyan finally realized what he had said. He covered his mouth and cleared ms tnroat. He covered It up and said, ¡°It¡¯S notmng.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pondered for a long time before she realized what he meant. It turned out that Ming Zhiyan had found an exnation for her unusual behavior. This exnation meant that she was from the Immortal World!


    Jian Qingqing covered her mouth andughed. She did not expect Ming Zhiyan, who looked righteous and serious, to have such absurd thoughts.


    She did not know why, but when she thought of Ming Zhiyan treating her like a little fairy in her heart, she found it very funny. She felt as if his character had been destroyed.


    The more sheughed, the louder she became. In the end, she could not help but lie on the table andugh loudly.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s ears were slightly red. He said awkwardly, ¡°Stopughing. Can¡¯t you say that you¡¯re from the Immortal World? Then I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed until tears came out of her eyes. She raised her head to look at Ming Zhiyan. She felt that his embarrassed and shy look was like a


    banished Immortal who had fallen into the mortal world. He finally looked a little human.


    She could not help but tease him, ¡°Can you call me little fairy?


    Ming Zhiyan was a little shy, he knew that Jian Qingqing was teasing him, so he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    He did not know what Jian Qingqing wasughing about, but he felt that her smile did not seem like a serious one.


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing was about tough until she was out of breath, he sighed, ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248: Just Ordinarily Funny

    Chapter 248: Just Ordinarily Funny


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing suppressed herughter and shook her head. ¡°Just ordinarily funny! ¡±


    Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Why do you have the idea that I¡¯m from the Immortal World?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s ears were red. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    How could someone with such great ability? It seemed like she could do anything.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Jian Qingqing held back herughter and nodded.


    Seeing her like this, Ming Zhiyan knew that he had made a mistake and was a little embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Are you ready over there? If you are ready, I can start to prepare over here.¡±


    Speaking of serious business, Jian Qingqing also stopped smiling and said,


    ¡°You should buy the pigs first. The chicken farm is not ready yet.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. Then he thought of something and said, ¡°Is Aunt opening a shop? Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I let her open that shop to train herself. I¡¯ll let her do everything herself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need me.¡±


    After chatting with Ming Zhiyan, he gave a few suggestions. Jian Qingqing thought about it and felt that his n was better. After changing it, she returned to the Jian Family Vige and nned to talk to the vigers about the fertilizer.


    The vigers were shocked that Jian Qingqing was going to open a chicken farm and a pig farm, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be within their expectations.


    In the past few days, they also saw the 200 or so men who worked for the Jian family doing something on the mountain. They even built rows of houses. Only now did they know that they were actually building houses for pigs. The houses were made of green bricks, the pigs were living better than them.


    They did not have any objections to the matter of fertilizer. Most of them chose to use their jobs to exchange for fertilizer.


    They had a lot of strength, but they did not have money.


    These days, they were extremely happy to see the crops that had been nted grow out and looked good. When they thought of the scene after the harvest, they were even more motivated.


    With fertilizer, the crops could grow even better. They were also the ones who benefited, so there was nothing to disagree with.


    In the past, theycked fertilizer and wanted to buy it but had nond to buy it. Now that they had fertilizer and did not need to spend money on it, there was nothing more worthwhile than this. Therefore, each and every one of them was very active, treating the pigs and chickens as treasures, they hoped that they could pull out more fertilizer.


    After making an agreement with the vigers, Jian Qingqing went to the mountain to check on the progress. The pig pen at the foot of the mountain had been built, and now the soldiers were sitting on the hillside and weaving fences.


    The taller shrubs on the mountain had been cleared, leaving only tall trees and low grass. By then, the chickens and birds would be able to run all over the mountain.


    When the soldiers saw her, they immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Hello, Miss Jian!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. ¡°You guys continue, I¡¯m just looking.¡±


    The soldiers immediately sat down obediently.


    She looked at the fences that had already been made and asked, ¡°How much more time do you guys need to finish?¡±


    ¡°Two to three days should be enough.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. She could also start buying chicken seedlings.


    The earthworms raised by Xiao Hu were also ced on the mountain. They were in the newly built chicken coop. In three days, they had raised more than tenrge boxes.


    Jian Qingqing did not dare to open them, so she took a look outside.


    Everything was ready. She was full of confidence in the future.


    After she returned, she arranged for the vigers to be on duty in the pig and chicken coops for the next week. The people on duty at the farm were not only there to watch, but they also had to clean up the feces and pile them in the fermentation pool. Only fermenting fertilizer could be used to fertilize..

 Chapter 249 - 249: The Piglets Were Brought Back

    Chapter 249: The Piglets Were Brought Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the piglets were brought back, they attracted the attention of the whole vige. They would rather not go down to the ground to watch the show. ¡°Oh my God, I have never seen so many pigs in my life.¡±


    ¡°The number of pigs raised in our vige in the past few decadesbined is not even this much!¡±


    The piglets were all one-month-old piglets. They were locked in a bamboo cage and were whining.


    200 piglets were brought over by eight ox-carts. They looked extremely majestic.


    The piglets were ced in the pigsty one by one. Jian Qingqing was afraid that they would panic and get sick in an unfamiliar environment, so she fed them immediately.


    With food, the piglets became much quieter.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the piglets lovingly. This was all money!


    ¡°Qingqing, when is it my turn to feed the pigs?


    The viger who spoke could not wait. His family had never raised pigs before. He really wanted to go in and touch those little babies.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingqing, you have to arrange for me earlier!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and announced the list of names for the week. Those who were arranged were happy, but those who were not were disappointed and regretful.


    Jian Qingqing shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, everyone will be arranged! Now, those whose names I just read, stay behind. I will give you all some trainingter on how to do your jobs! Whoever does well, I will appoint as the team leader. The team leader is the leader of this team! You can arrange the work of the other team members!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement. They all wanted to be the team leader and experience the addiction of being an official.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the passionate crowd and smiled. After choosing the team leader, she would not have to be so tired anymore. If there were small matters, she would leave it to the team leader to arrange. Otherwise, she would be exhausted to death.


    The content of the training for them was to teach them how to feed pigs, how to clean up feces, and so on. It was notplicated content, and they could learn it as soon as they learned it. However, some people learned it seriously, and some people were more perfunctory, Jian Qingqing gave the most serious person the title of team leader, but he was so excited that he swore to manage the pig farm well.


    Piglets were prone to get sick. Jian Qingqing encouraged the team leader, and told him to watch the pig farm well, and then left.


    Early this morning, Mother Jian started to make four cakes to sell at Liu¡¯s shop. She nned to sell the cakes only at the restaurant, and then sell the bread and other desserts in her own shop.


    After she went there, she put the four cakes on the counter. As soon as she entered the door, she could see them. They were very eye-catching and emitted a tempting sweet smell.


    Every customer who entered the shop could not help but look at them curiously. They had never seen anything so beautiful.


    In this ce where everything was basically gray, an unusually pure white was suddenly mixed in. This white was very eye-catching.


    Some curious customers could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, what is this thing?¡±


    The closer they got, the stronger the fragrance became. The customer could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Mama Jian smiled and said, ¡°This is a cake. It is considered a kind of dessert. Do you want to buy it to try?¡±


    She saw that the customer in front of her was dressed rtively well. It seemed that he could afford to buy the cake.


    ¡°How much?¡± the customer asked.


    ¡°Three taels of silver per person.¡±


    Although Mother Jian was smiling, she was extremely nervous in her heart. She did not know if the customer in front of her would think that three taels of silver was too expensive. After all, not many customers were as generous as thedy from yesterday..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Making a Name for Yourself

    Chapter 250: Making a Name for Yourself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As expected, a hint of hesitation shed across the customer¡¯s face. Although he was in business and had a little money, he was not rich enough to casually spend three taels of silver to buy snacks.


    Seeing his hesitation, Mother Jian Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, you can also buy one with other customers. This way, it won¡¯t be so expensive.¡±


    A cake was eight inches long, which was enough for several people to eat.


    As soon as Mother Jian said this, the eyes of the customers who were listening with their ears propped up immediately lit up. When they heard that three taels of silver was so expensive, they had all stopped thinking about it. Now that they heard that they could buy one with others, as if they had opened up a new train of thought, they looked at each other and went forward one after another. ¡°Boss, give us one!¡±


    The customer who had originally inquired about the price could not stand the fragrance of the cake, so hepeted with a few customers.


    Mama Jian heaved a sigh of relief and smiled as she cut the cake for them. She


    measured it with a bamboo slice to ensure that everyone received the same


    amount of cake.


    The customers happily took the cake and ate it.


    The sweet taste of the cake made them addicted to it. They even licked the te clean and said, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious dessert before!


    If it were not for the fact that it was too expensive, they would have wanted to have another serving. It was really too delicious.


    The customers who had eaten thought about it regretfully.


    Of course, there were also customers who did notck money and bought it without blinking.


    The four cakes were bought very quickly. Some customers wanted to buy more after eating, but they were told that they were all sold out.


    ¡°Ah? Why don¡¯t you make more?¡±


    Mother Jian exined, ¡°You don¡¯t know that it takes about two hours to make a cake, so there¡¯s no way to make more.¡±


    This was true because it took a lot of time to pass the cream and egg whites, but Xiao Hu and Jian Dng helped her make them every morning, so it actually did not take that much time, but she would not say it out loud either, this was the hunger marketing that Big Sister was talking about.


    The customer looked regretful. ¡°Then can I make a reservation for tomorrow?


    Mother Jian shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t ept reservations. Firste, first served.¡±


    The customer was even more regretful.


    There were even some more wealthy customers who wanted to raise the price to make a reservation, but they were all rejected by Mother Jian.


    Instantly, their obsession with the cake became even stronger. All the customers who had eaten the cake felt that it was worth it. They looked regretful when they didn¡¯t get to eat it and wanted to eat it again.


    In the next few days, many customers went to the inn early in the morning to wait for the cake. Every time Mother Jian arrived, she was robbed before she could even enter the inn.


    So, she took the opportunity to promote her shop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you haven¡¯t eaten it yet! l i m going to open a new shop called the Sugar House! It specializes in selling desserts. After the opening, you can go and support it. When the timees, not only will there be cake, but there will also be all kinds of delicious food! I guarantee that I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    After interacting with the customers for the past few days, Mother Jian hadpletely lost her initial nervousness and fear. She had be more at ease and even enjoyed the feeling of expressing her thoughts.


    For a time, the Sugar House had not opened yet. There was not even a que hanging out. Many people in the county already knew about it.


    Mother Jian used an exquisite screen to separate her shop from each other, ensuring privacy. If you did not want to eat flowers in the lobby, you could also go to the backyard and make a few small boxes, cing exquisite small items.


    Mother Jian also asked someone to make many cups, which were in the shape of the milk tea cup that Jian Qingqing had mentioned..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Opening of the Sugar House

    Chapter 251: Opening of the Sugar House


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The designs of each cup were very beautiful, and the logo of the Sugar House was printed on it. This logo was drawn by Jian Qingqing, and when the time came, the shop board would also use this logo.


    Originally, they wanted to make iron straws, but they were too expensive, and the cost of making them was too high. They could only ask carpenters to make bamboo straws.


    The bamboo straw only needed to be polished and cleaned. The customers would throw it away after drinking it, so she did not feel bad.


    After everything was ready, she still needed to ask the workers to help. Mother Jian thought for a long time and decided to ask Jian Qingqings opinion.


    ¡°Big Sister, what do you think about hiring a female worker?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at her mother in surprise. She originally thought that she wanted to hire a male worker. After all, almost all shop assistants nowadays were male workers, except for those who sold jewelry and made clothes.


    Mother Jian was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I saw a woman today. She was


    not older than me, but she had a much more pitiful life than me. She was a


    widow and had been counting on her child to live. She did not expect that the


    child was sick and did not have the money to treat her. She just knelt at the


    entrance of the pharmacy and cried. Her hair had turned white. Her mother


    saw that she was pitiful and gave her some money to treat her illness. So, her


    mother thought of giving her a chance to work in the shop.¡±


    As she spoke, she sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Mother might not have fared any better than she did. Mother still remembers the year of the drought. You were so hungry that you hugged Mother and sucked on my fingers. Mother didn¡¯t have the ability and couldn¡¯t feed you anything. At that time, I wished that I could cut off my own flesh and feed it to you. Mother thought that if I could have a job at that time, I would be willing to do anything.¡±


    Speaking of the old days, Mother Jian was a little choked up.


    Jian Qingqing hugged her and patted her back. Sheforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Everything is in the past now. I¡¯ve worked so hard just to let all of you live a good life.¡±


    Mistress Jian wiped her tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that if I could help those poor people, I would be rewarded.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°You can do whatever you want, but you have to investigate those people carefully. Otherwise, you might attract trouble.¡±


    Mistress Jian smiled and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    On the day of the new store¡¯s opening, Jian Qingqing¡¯s friends went to congratte her, and many customers who had tasted the cake went to support her.


    The store was very lively, and a few of the employees were busy.


    The new shop opened, and the desserts and milk tea were enough. They even gave each customer a small gift.


    Mother Jian personally gave Jian Qingqings friends desserts and milk tea. Jian Qingqing was chatting with them.


    ¡°Mother, you sit too. Don¡¯t be so busy with so many shop assistants.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°What can I talk to you guys about? You guys have fun. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Wei Wusheng picked up the bread on the table and took a big bite. He praised, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad!¡±


    He had eaten the cake before. Jian Qingqing had given it to him to eat before. He liked it very much, but he did not expect the bread to be so delicious.


    The bread was a little dry, so he took a sip of milk tea.


    This milk tea had fruit in it. It had a fruity fragrance and was also very delicious.


    Ming Zhiyan had taken a bite of the bread, his first reaction was not to think that it was delicious. Instead, he asked, ¡°How long can this breadst?¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew what he meant by asking this. She shook her head and said, ¡°It can onlyst for three to five days at most. If the weather is hot, it will be even shorter. However, if it is roasted dry, it willst longer.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded regretfully. If it couldst longer, it could be used as military rations..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Hospitality

    Chapter 252: Hospitality


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mother Jian was pleasantly surprised as she went forward to wee Master


    Guan and Madam Guan¡¯s family. She did not expect that a wealthy family like Madam Guan would personallye to her shop.


    Madam Guan was her first customer, so Mother Jian¡¯s feelings towards her were somewhat different.


    She went forward and said warmly, ¡°Master Guan, Madam Guan, pleasee in!¡±


    Madam Guan beamed as she handed a gift to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a grand opening!


    Madam Guan had interacted with Mother Jian a few times because of the cake purchase. She was very fond of her neither servile nor overbearing personality. From their interactions, she learned that she had a very capable daughter and that she was on good terms with the county magistrate of Shifeng County.


    If they only admired Mother Jian¡¯s personality, Master Guan¡¯s family would definitely not havee personally. They might have sent a trusted aide to deliver some congrattory gifts. At most, it would be Madam Guan. However, knowing that Mother Jian¡¯s daughter was on good terms with the county magistrate was a different matter.


    Master Guan was an average-sized fifth-rank official in Cairo City. This time, he returned to Shifeng County to pay respects to the ancestors. He knew the identity of Ming Zhiyan. He was the Emperor¡¯s nephew, the most honorable identity in this remote Cairo City. Therefore, he thought of building a good rtionship with Mother Jian, hoping to get on the good side of ming Zhiyan.


    However, the matter ofmunicating with the woman still had to be handled by Madam Guan herself. She looked around the shop and praised with a smile, ¡°Your shop is beautiful and special. It¡¯s very different from other shops.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What would Madam like to eat? There are a lot of fresh food and milk tea today. Would you like some?


    Madam Guan nodded with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s have some of each.¡±


    At this moment, Master Guan was looking around absentmindedly. Suddenly, he saw Ming Zhiyan sitting in a cubicle. His eyes lit up and he walked over quickly, he said politely, ¡°Master Ming, you¡¯re here too! I¡¯m the Governor of Cairo City, Guan Zidong. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan nodded coldly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Master Guan could see Ming Zhiyan¡¯s coldness. He chuckled guiltily and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just want to get to know Master Ming. You can eat first. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at Master Guan¡¯s back as he left and asked, ¡°Why is the


    Cairo City garrison here? He seems to be on good terms with my mother.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at Master Guan¡¯s family of four and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite honest. He doesn¡¯t have great talent and is mediocre in his work. He hasn¡¯t been promoted for many years. Maybe he wants to specialize now.¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. She was afraid that someone would use her mother to do something. However, her family was just ordinary people and did not have much value. She was relieved again.


    Master Guan and Madam Guan entered the private room. He was drinking milk tea casually and thinking about something.


    The two children ate the cake happily.


    Madam Guan wiped her son¡¯s mouth and asked curiously, ¡°Was that Master Ming just now?


    Master Guan nodded.


    Madam Guan praised, ¡°He looks like a dragon and phoenix among men.¡±


    Master Guan said regretfully, ¡°But he¡¯s quite difficult to deal with. I can¡¯t even talk to him.¡±


    Madam Guanforted him, ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush. Even if you can¡¯t get promoted for the time being, it doesn¡¯t matter. The children and I will always be with you.¡±


    Master Guan looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°How can we give you and the children a better life if we don¡¯t get promoted?¡±


    Madam Guan sighed and said, ¡°In the past, it was Song Yuancheng who was pressuring you, so you didn¡¯t dare to do anything more. Now that that person is gone, it seems that the newly opened prefect has to do something. You have to work hard too. Why worry about not getting promoted? That Master Ming is obviously not a person who likes to specialize in franchises. If you keep trying to curry favor with him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll even make him unhappy. It¡¯s better to do things in a down-to-earth manner. Perhaps you¡¯ll even catch his eye.¡± Master Guan nodded thoughtfully.


    Madam Guan looked at him. As long as he listened to her, she smiled and took a sip of milk tea.


    Not bad..

 Chapter 253 - 253: Lobster

    Chapter 253: Lobster


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the day that the chicken farm was built, Ming Zhiyan also followed.


    He followed the chicken cart and carried a big box in his hand.


    He carried the box into the Jian family¡¯s kitchen. Jian Qingqing followed behind him and asked curiously, ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan exined, ¡°Someone sent me shrimp. The cook doesn¡¯t know how to cook, so she thought that you might know how to cook, so she sent it to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the big box in surprise. She quickly opened it and saw the lively shrimp inside.


    It was a lobster!


    Although it was not the kind of foreign lobster that was often eaten inter generations, this should be a local lobster, but the taste should not be any different.


    Thinking of the taste of the lobster, her saliva almost dripped down, and she screamed in her heart.


    God knows, she had not eaten seafood since she came here. It would have been fine if she had not seen it, but now that she had seen it, all kinds of lobster recipes popped up in her mind. She wanted nothing more than to eat of them on the spot.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her sparkling eyes, smiled, and asked, ¡°You like it very much?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded frantically. Her eyes could not bear to leave the precious lobster. She said, ¡°Lobster is super delicious! I¡¯ll make you spicy lobsterter.


    1 1 m sure you¡¯ll want to eat it again!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°I believe in your craftsmanship. If you like it, I¡¯ll send it to you next time.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to get these things?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°Someone will send it to me.¡±


    half when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Looking at her watery eyes, Ming Zhiyan could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat a little.¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his arm in surprise. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Because she still had to arrange for the newly arrived chickens, Jian Qingqing could only put the lobster aside in disappointment and go up the mountain with Ming Zhiyan.


    The mountain had been tidied up very well. A 1.5 meter high fence surrounded arge part of the hillside.


    Jian Qingqing ordered people to put the chickens in the chicken coop first and then let them out when they were familiar with it.


    As soon as the furry chickens were let out, they immediately cried out in panic. She ordered people to bring chicken food. At first, the chickens did not dare to eat it. After testing it for a while, they carefully pecked it a few times. Seeing that there was no danger, they began to eat with relief.


    Seeing that they were eating happily, Jian Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that this food was still to their liking.


    After seeing the chicks, Jian Qingqing brought Ming Zhiyan around the vige, mainly to see how the crops were growing.


    Now that all the fields had been nted, many of them had grown a lot.


    The spring rains came one after another, bringing very good nutrition to the crops.


    Ming Zhiyan lowered his head to observe and asked, ¡°When will it ripen?


    ¡°Potatoes and sweet potatoes will be ready in three months, but sweet potatoes can also be cut with vines. If you have a suitable vige for them to grow, you can start preparing now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you think of the refugee vige from before?


    Jian Qingqing was surprised. ¡®Why did you choose that vige? I thought you would choose arge vige to nt. After all, they have morend.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan exined, ¡°Most of thend in the other viges has already been nted. Now, only the newly developednd of the refugees has not been nted. They have not settled down for long. I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have any extra grain to nt. Moreover, they have not formed aplicated rtionship and are easier to manage..¡¯

 Chapter 254 - 254: Eating Lobster

    Chapter 254: Eating Lobster


    Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It made sense. In this aspect, Ming Zhiyan was definitely more professional than her.


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say. When the potato leaves grow,


    After saying that, she could not wait to jog. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home and make


    lobsters! I ¡®


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and followed behind her. He took a step fonjvard. Just walking at a moderate pace, he was not slower than Jian Qingqing.


    After returning home, Jian Qingqing immediately poured all the lobsters into arge wooden basin. She took out a kitchen knife and scissors, wanting to deal with the lobsters.


    Ming Zhiyan rolled up her sleeves and sat on the small stool. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not hesitate. After all, she also wanted to eat. However, looking at his long legs that had nowhere to put them, she went to find a taller stool and said, ¡°You sit on this one.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan obediently sat down and listened to Jian Qingqings exnation seriouslv.


    ¡°Remove the lobster head together with the gills. The veins must be pulled out from the tail¡­¡±


    The shell of the lobster was very hard. Jian Qingqing used all her strength to pull off the legs, but she had no choice but to borrow a tool.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at it once and easily pulled off the legs. Then, she pinched the tail of the prawn and took out the string inside.


    ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and looked at his hands with envy. They were both hands, so why was he doing it so easily.


    Ming Zhiyan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You can boil them after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Looking at his quick movements, it did not take long for several lobsters to be thrown into the basin.


    She had already taken care of seven or eight lobsters, so there was no use for her.


    Jian Qingqing put down the tools in her hands and said, ¡°Then you do it. I¡¯ll clean them.¡±


    As she said that, she went to find a brush to clean the mud on the lobster.


    The two of them did it at the same time, so the speed was much faster. In about 15 minutes, the lobster was almost finished.


    Old Man Jian and Father Jian came back at this time.


    Old Man Jian shouted, ¡°Aiyo, Big Sister, how can you let the guests do the work?! Master Ming, please go and sit down. have some tea and snacks. I¡¯ll do it here.¡±


    As he spoke, he went over to grab a lobster. Just as he was about to learn how to handle a lobster like Ming Zhiyan, he did not expect the lobster¡¯s pincers to pinch him.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, please go and rest. We¡¯re almost done with the work.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took the lobster from his hand, he said gently, ¡°How can I let Miss Jian be busy while I sit here? Grandfather Jian, I have to be busy myself. You just came back to rest. We¡¯re almost done with the work.¡±


    Old man Jian disagreed. ¡°That won¡¯t do. A guest is a guest. How can we let the guest do the work?¡±


    After saying that, he seemed to think that he did not know how to deal with these things that he had never seen before. He shouted, ¡°Dng! Dng! Come and help!¡¯


    ¡°Hey!¡± Father Jian quickly ran over and happily picked up a lobster. He said, ¡°Sir Ming, please go and sit down. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan quickly picked up thest dozen or so lobsters and processed them. Then, he stood up and said hello.


    Old Man Jian quickly took him to the central room and poured him a ss of water.


    Ming Zhiyan held his hand and said gently, ¡°Grandpa Jian, don¡¯t be busy. Sit down too. You¡¯re an elder. How can I let you get water?¡±


    Old Man Jian sat down happily and began to chat with him.


    Ming Zhiyan often came to the Jian family, so Old Man Jian was quite familiar with him. He was not as reserved as the first time he saw him..

 Chapter 255 - 255: Eating Lobster (2)

    Chapter 255: Eating Lobster (2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at the strange-looking thing in his hand, Father Jian asked curiously, ¡°Big sister, what is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡±


    Shifeng County did not have any lobsters, so Father Jian did not recognize it.


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°This is lobster. Spicy lobster is very delicious. You can eat itter.¡±


    Thinking of Jian Qingqings delicious cooking, Jian Dng swallowed his saliva. He was looking forward to this strange-looking thing.


    After the lobster was processed, Jian Dng lit a fire for her. Jian Qingqing prepared the ingredients. She first oil the lobster, scooped it out, and then put in the spices to cook it.


    The spices were wrapped in hot oil, and the fragrance immediately erupted. The entire kitchen was filled with fragrance.


    After the spices were done, the lobsters were put in and stir-fried together. All kinds of spices were added, and the lid of the pot was closed.


    Because there were only four people eating at noon, and Mother Jian and Xiao Hu were all in the county town, Jian Qingqing only made a portion, but even though there was only a portion, there was more than half of the pot.


    When she opened the lid again, a burst of fragrance that was even stronger than before spread out. Jian Qingqing almost cried, and hot tears filled her eyes.


    It was this familiar smell! She really missed it!


    On the other hand, Jian Dng did not have such good self-control. At this moment, he was frantically swallowing his saliva. His eyes were burning as he looked at the lobster in the pot. ¡°Big Sister, do you want to make other dishes?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. She could not wait to start eating. She did not have the mood to cook anymore.


    She took out all the lobsters. Because there were too many of them, she used a small wooden basin to wash the vegetables. It was filled to the brim, and there was even a small tip on top of it.


    Father Jian took arge basin of lobsters to the dining room. Jian Qingqing followed behind and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s Eat!¡±


    Old Man Jian also smelled the overbearing fragrance. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Big Sister, your cooking is really good!¡±


    Even though Ming Zhiyan was still a little restrained, he still stared at the red and shiny lobster in the basin.


    Jian Qingqing served them a bowl of white rice and urged, ¡®Eat quickly, eat quickly!¡¯


    She could not wait any longer!


    The few of them picked up a lobster at the same time and began to peel the shell after nagging about the juice on the surface.


    Jian Qingqing narrowed her eyes and enjoyed a bite. She was so moved that she was about to cry.


    It was really too delicious!


    Old Man Jian and Father Jian were not that skilled at peeling shells. After Jian Qingqing ate two, they were still struggling with the first one. They were so anxious that their foreheads were sweating.


    Ming Zhiyan took a look, but Jian Qingqing was still focused on the juice. She did not notice the others at all.


    He picked up a lobster, peeling it in a few bites. First, he put it into Old Man Jian¡¯s bowl. Then, he quickly peeled another one and gave it to Father Jian. Old Man Jian and da Lang Jian said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Zhiyan!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan pursed her lips into a smile and peeled another lobster for Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing looked up casually in her busy schedule. With a lobster stuffed in her mouth, she said vaguely, ¡°Big Brother Ming, you eat it too. I can peel it myself.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ . He did not listen to her and continued to peel the shells for the three of them.


    Because the lobsters were too delicious, no one noticed that Ming Zhiyan did not eat much.


    When they were slightly full, the three of them were satisfied. They licked their lips and sighed in satisfaction. Only then did they notice how many lobsters Ming Zhiyan had peeled for them.


    Instantly, they were all a little embarrassed.


    Old Man Jian said, ¡°Zhiyan, hurry up and eat. Why are you only peeling for us?


    Jian Qingqing looked at the remaining half of the lobster in the basin. She picked up a peeled lobster and ced it into Ming Zhiyan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Hurry up and


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and then lowered his head to eat. This meal could be said to be very satisfying for everyone..

 Chapter 256 - 256: Creator of Fine Salt

    Chapter 256: Creator of Fine Salt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the next few days, Jian Qingqing continued to learn medical skills from Wei


    Wusheng.


    Initially, Wei Wusheng was displeased with her casual behavior, but after Jian Qingqing gave him a box of spicy lobster, his displeasurepletely disappeared and he greeted her with a smile every day.


    When Jian Qingqing did not learn well, he did not scold her anymore. Instead, he became much more patient.


    ¡°Sister, when can you cook lobster again?¡± Wei Wusheng said sincerely.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly had the feeling of turning over a serf and singing. She did not expect that she had conquered Wei Wusheng by relying on food.


    ¡°That depends on when Big Brother Ming will deliver it.¡±


    Wei Wushengs teeth hurt. He was the most displeased with knowing inkstone, but he did not expect it to depend on his expression when he ate something in the end.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Can I find it for you?


    Although it was difficult to transport it from afar, it was not impossible.


    Jian Qingqing nodded, ¡°Of course, you can. If you can find it, you can bring me any seafood. I will make it. I guarantee that it will be a delicacy that you have never eaten before.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Wusheng thought to himself. After being away for two years, it was time to greet the old man at home.


    After this period of study, Jian Qingqing had made some progress. At least she had learned how to take a person¡¯s pulse. She could urately tell what a person¡¯s pulse looked like, but she still did not know how to prescribe the right medicine.


    She also learned how to recognize many herbs. Ever since she learned medicine, Jian Qingqing knew that those herbs could not be looked at carefully because many strange things could be used as medicine.


    For example, the first time she saw medicine in the medicine cab, it looked familiar, but its name was very nice. It was called Five Spirit Fat. Out of curiosity, she asked Wei Wusheng. When she found out that it was really rat feces, her expression could be said to be quite horrified.


    Moreover, there were quite a number of such strange things, but they had changed their names.


    In addition to learning medicine, she also thought about the form to disinfect alcohol. It was nothing more than using grain to ferment into high-density alcohol, and then fractionating and purifying it into alcohol.


    It was not difficult to do, but it was too expensive to use grain. With the current situation in Great Wei, it was impossible to produce it on arge scale. Jian Qingqing put the n of opening an alcohol factory on hold.


    However, on this calm and busy day, a major event happened. One day, when Jian Qingqing went to the county town, she heard the people on the streets whispering about something. She went forward and listened carefully, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out.


    They were actually talking about her!


    The thing was, two days ago, a major event happened in the county town.


    There was a new batch of salt in the salt shop in Shifeng County. This batch of salt was so white that everyone who saw it was shocked. Moreover, this batch of salt was more than before. Every family could buy 20 percent more than before when buying salt, so they were robbed by the people.


    Along with this batch of salt came news that this fine salt was invented by a girl named Jian Qingqing.


    Most importantly, this girl was from their Shifeng County!


    Oh my God!


    This was such an important news!


    Their Shifeng County actually produced such talent!


    So today, they all gathered together to discuss who this Jian Qingqing was and which familys talent was from.


    There were indeed quite a few Jian Qingqing in Shifeng County. However, some of them were too old, and some were only two or three years old. It was this Jian Qingqing who had invented fine salt.


    And there were only two Jian Qingqing who could be called a girl between the ages of 8 to 16..

 Chapter 257 - 257: The Person Who Invented Fine Salt Was Jian Qjngqing

    Chapter 257: The Person Who Invented Fine Salt Was Jian Qjngqing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were people who knew both Jian Qingqing and Jian Qingqing. One of them was a widow¡¯s daughter who lived in a lower river vige. Her family was poor and did not seem to have the ability to do so.


    As for the other Jian Qingqing, everyone knew her. She was the owner of the Jian¡¯s Food Shop, Jian Qingqing. Most people in the county had gone to her food shop to buy food. Even if they had not eaten before, they must have heard of the name of the Jian¡¯s Food Shop and Jian Qingqings name.


    Most importantly, the owner of the Jian¡¯s Food Shop, Jian Qingqing, was familiar with the county magistrate of Shifeng County. They seemed to have a very good rtionship. There were often people who saw Jian Qingqing going in and out of the county office.


    Those who knew the officials were definitely not simple people. Therefore, everyone unanimously believed that the owner of Jian¡¯s Food Shop, Jian Qingqing, was the one who invented fine salt.


    Hearing their logical reasoning, Jian Qingqing could be said to be rather impressive. She could not wait to give them a round of apuse and sign up for a reasoning societv. if there was one.


    For a moment, her emotions were a mess. She did not even care about Wei Wusheng anymore. Just as she was about to ask Ming Zhiyan what was going on, she was unexpectedly discovered by someone. ¡°Eh? Do you guys think that girl looks a little familiar?¡±


    ¡°She seems a little familiar.¡±


    Because Jian Qingqing rarely appeared in front of everyone ever since she opened the shop, she only interacted with others when she set up her stall. However, that was also a year ago, so now that everyone saw her, they could not remember her.


    Jian Qingqings footsteps froze. She did not expect to be discovered by someone at this point. She took the opportunity before anyone could react and quickly ran away.


    One of the audience members saw her running away and his eyes lit up. He suddenly realized something and said, ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s Jian Qingqing, the owner of Jian¡¯s Food Shop!¡±


    Only then did everyone react. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s her! When she set up her stall, I even went to her ce to buy it!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Miss Jian! Don¡¯t run! Come and tell us about that fine salt!¡±


    Hearing the shouts behind her, Jian Qingqing ran even faster. She did not expect to be discovered so quickly. Fortunately, they were not far from the county office, so they could reach her in five or six minutes, when they found her, she had already run some distance.


    Just like that, a strange scene appeared on the street. A girl was running in front, and a group of adults chasing after her. The passersby beside her didn¡¯t understand what had happened, an enthusiastic audience member exined, ¡°The one running in front is Jian Qingqing, who invented fine salt!


    These words were incredible. The passersby who heard it all started running as well. They were extremely excited.


    ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t run! Let us thank you properly!¡±


    Jian Qingqing ran even faster. In her previous life, she had never run so fast in the 800-meter dash at school.


    However, no matter how fast she was, she was still a girl who was only nine years old. The people chasing behind her were all young adults in their 20s and 30s, so the distance between them became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, when they were about to catch up, Jian Qingqing finally arrived at the county office.


    She panted and said, ¡°Quick! Quick, stop them!¡±


    The officers on duty did not understand what had happened. When they saw so many people chasing after Miss Jian, they subconsciously stopped the people who were chasing after them.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± There were only two officers, but there were countless people in the crowd. Because they were in high spirits, they actually dared to push the officers away.


    ¡°Quickly let us go and see Miss Jian!¡±


    Of course, the two officers could not stop a group of passionate people, so they quickly lost.


    Jian Qingqing took advantage of the time when they were pushing and shoving and immediately ran into the county office, ordering the officers inside to go out and stop the group of people..

 Chapter 258 - 258: Are You the One Who Told Them?

    Chapter 258: Are You the One Who Told Them?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She ran all the way to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s office. Because Jian Qingqing often came to look for Ming Zhiyan, the guards standing guard outside the door were already very used to it. They did not inform her and did not stop her. They just let her in.


    Jian Qingqing panted heavily and sat on the stool. Her arms trembled as she poured herself a cup of tea and gulped it down.


    Because she ran too fast and too fast, her legs were still trembling. Her entire body was burning hot and her heart was beating violently. It was as if she had returned to the days when she was dominated by 800 meters.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her in surprise and poured her another cup of tea. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±


    Jian Qingqing panted heavily and gulped down the entire pot of tea. Only then did she feel refreshed.


    She red at Ming Zhiyan and asked in an unpleasant tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are people saying that I¡¯m the one who invented fine salt?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked confused for a moment and said innocently, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jian Qingqing red at him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, who else would say it?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan blinked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know? I told His Majesty about it. Maybe he said it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Is that so? Why did His Majesty do it?¡±


    ¡°How can we guess His Majesty¡¯s Thoughts? He has his reasons for doing this.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not sure if he was the one who said it, even though Ming Zhiyan did not want to admit it. However, other than the people in charge of the household registration in the county office, who would know how many Jian Qingqing people there were in such a big county? They even knew their ages.


    Thinking about it, her thoughts that were disturbed by Ming Zhiyan¡¯s innocent face returned. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that this matter had his methods.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him with a reproachful look. She said, ¡°How can I stay in the county if you do this? They all know me when I go out. Just now, arge group of people was still chasing me. In the future, I will be noticed everywhere I go.¡±


    She really did not want to live this kind of life, it was very difficult to be a public figure. One had to always pay attention to one¡¯s words and actions, for fear of bringing bad effects on others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will forget about it after a while.¡±


    Actually, most of this matter was done by Ming Zhiyan. He wanted to create momentum for Jian Qingqing and mentioned to the Emperor that he wanted to publicly reveal the identity of the person who had invented fine salt. The Emperor agreed and let this news spread throughout the country along with fine salt.


    When the news spread to Shifeng County, the people were able to guess that it was Jian Qingqing so quickly. This was also the result of him adding fuel to the fire.


    Jian Qingging still had a bigger future. When the news of the high-yield grain was spread, she would stand at a higher ce.


    If there was no foreshadowing in the early stages, she would suddenly stand in front of the public and be questioned by many. Therefore, Ming Zhiyan nned to use this matter to create momentum for her.


    However, when he saw how angry she was, he felt a little guilty and did not dare to tell the truth.


    Jian Qingqing sighed. Since it had happened, she could only hope that the public¡¯s enthusiasm would quickly shift to other matters and stop staring at her. She should not go out too much during this period of time, if she went out, she should put on a face mask.


    She red at Ming Zhiyan. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you so quickly!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan rubbed his nose guiltily and said, ¡°Someone sent a box of crabsst night. Do you want it?¡±


    These crabs were produced in thergestke in Great Wei. The crabs there were very fat and had always been sent to the tribute pce. The Emperor ordered people to bring some to him at a fast speed..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Eating Crab

    Chapter 259: Eating Crab


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly forgot about what had just happened. She said excitedly, ¡°Where is it? I want to eat it!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the kitchen. The kitchen maids in my residence don¡¯t know how to cook. They still keep it there.¡±


    After Jian Qingqing heard this, she immediately ran out.


    Ming Zhiyan followed behind her and the corners of his mouth curled up. He knew that Jian Qingqing loved to eat this kind of thing. Using food to divert her attention was the best thing to do.


    In the kitchen, Jian Qingqing opened the big box containing the crabs and her eyes lit up.


    It was the hairy crabs!


    The box was filled with dozens of fat and big hairy crabs. Jian Qingqing¡¯s saliva was almost dripping down.


    The hairy crabs were the most delicious when steamed. They had the original taste and were paired with homemade dipping sauces. Even a god would not change them.


    She did it without hesitation. She brought over ten hairy crabs to her shop. There were more condiments in there. Knowing that the condiments in the Yan residence were too monotonous. she saved the rest for dinner.


    After she finished making the hairy crabs, she ordered someone to send a few to Ming Zhiyan, and then she took the rest to share with Wei Wusheng.


    Wei Wusheng looked at the golden hairy crabs, and his eyes were shining. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re amazing! You actually found such a fat crab!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°This is from Big Brother Ming.¡±


    Wei Wusheng¡¯s expression froze, and he said with a stinky tone, ¡°Just you wait,


    Big Brother will definitely find you a bigger and fatter one!¡±


    Jian Qingqing used a tool to open one, and she ate until her mouth was full of oil. Without raising her head, she said, ¡°Then are you going to eat it or not? If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll eat it!¡±


    Wei Wusheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m eating it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s invention of fine salt was still known by the vigers. The moment she returned, she was surrounded by the vigers.


    ¡°Qingqing, was that fine salt really invented by you? Why are you so amazing!¡± ¡°Qingqing is a fairy. She is a fairy from Heaven. Of course she is amazing!?¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, if you return to Heaven, you must tell your Father to protect us. Let the weather be better!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was surrounded in the middle. She was smiling so hard that her face was stiff.


    She did not know how these uncles and Aunties were so sure that she was the daughter of God. No matter how they exined, they would not listen. They had exined it too many times. Forget it, they did not want to listen to her exnation anyway, so she just smiled.


    Because of the filter of God¡¯s daughter, although the vigers were very excited and happy about her invention of fine salt, they were not too surprised. After all, she was the daughter of God. It was only right for her to do anything big.


    It was not easy for her to escape from the pursuit of the vigers. Jian Qingqing felt that half of her life was gone. It was too scary. She would definitely stay at home for the next few days and never go out again.


    Although those people outside could not enter the vige and were stopped by the officials, she could not control the vigers.


    After a month, the people of Shifeng County had almost forgotten about Jian Qingqing. Because they could not see her, their enthusiasm slowly cooled down and their attention was attracted by other gossip.


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and began to enter the county town again.


    The crops in the vige were growing well. The chickens and pigs were growing normally. The vines of sweet potatoes had covered the entire field.


    This batch of sweet potato vines could be picked and used for cutting.


    The leaves of sweet potatoes could also be eaten as vegetables. They tasted better than ordinary vegetables in this era, so the vigers picked the leaves and ate the vines before nting them..

 Chapter 260 - 260: Discussion

    Chapter 260: Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The refugee vige had now changed its name to Da Fu Vige. Ming Zhiyan had already contacted the people on the other side to dock, they were only waiting for Jian Qingqing to cut off the vines.


    The person from Da Fu Vige was an old acquaintance of Jian Qingqing. He was Ma Jiacai, the foreman who had helped her family build the house. Now, he was also the vige chief of Da Fu Vige.


    They came with a wooden cart. Jian Qingqing had already prepared the vines and was waiting for him at the entrance of the vige.


    ¡°Miss Jian, I didn¡¯t expect your vige to have such a great fortune in just a year!¡±


    Ma Jiacai said with a face full of emotion. He did not know that Jian Qingqing was the one who discovered these high-yielding grains. In fact, he did not know anything about these things. It was just that the county magistrate had told them that Jian Vige had high-yielding grains.


    He had asked them to nt high-yielding grains on all the fields that were not nted with crops. At first, they were skeptical. Later, when they heard Jian Qingqing¡¯s name, they no longer doubted her.


    Jian Qingqing was a very different existence to most of the people in the great fortune vige. That year, they had been numbly waiting for death in the dpidated temple. Suddenly, a little girl asked them in a tender voice if they had any workers who could build houses, at that moment, she was like a god descending into their hearts.


    Therefore, the people of the great fortune vige regarded Jian Qingqing as their salvation and firmly believed her words.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°You will have them too. Everyone¡¯s days will get better and better.¡±


    She gave all the vines on the ground to Ma Jiacai. These vines had all been plucked from leaves. Some vigers took them back to eat for themselves. If they could not finish them, they would pluck them and feed them to the chickens and pigs.


    Needless to say, these leaves and chickens were cute to eat. In a short period of time, they had grown a lot bigger.


    ¡°You just need to spread these vines on the ground and nt them. Bury the ends with soil. You don¡¯t need to bury the rest. They will take root very soon.¡±


    Ma Jiacai listened carefully and nodded. He took a bag of things wrapped inrge leaves from the car and handed it to Jian Qingqing. He said embarrassedly, ¡°This is our homemade Ciba. I¡¯ll let you have a taste.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took it and smelled the fragrance of mugwort leaves before she even opened it. She thanked him in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ma!¡±


    Ma Jiacai scratched his head bashfully. At this time, all the vines had been loaded into the cart. He waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first. See youter!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The news that the Da Fu Vige was going to grow high -yield grain had spread. For a moment, there were many different opinions.


    ¡°Is it fake? How can there be high-yield grain?¡±


    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s high-yield grain. No one knows exactly how high it is. What if it¡¯s the same as the amount of rice we grow, but we change the name to high-yield grain? Then we might as well grow rice. We don¡¯t even know what kind of thing we can grow. What if we can¡¯t grow it? Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss? Let¡¯s drink the northwest wind!¡±


    ¡°However, I heard from the people of Da Fu Vige that the county magistrate let them grow this crop. The county magistrate wouldn¡¯t lie to them, right?


    He¡¯s not that corrupt official from before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I have a rtive who also has a rtive in Jian Vige. I heard that there really is such a thing. It¡¯s said that the yield is very high, much higher than the amount of rice and wheat we grow. However, he didn¡¯t say exactly how much it is. I heard that the people of Jian Vige are mysterious now and don¡¯t let outsiders in. His people don¡¯t oftene out either.¡±


    ¡°Is this really true? But if there really is such a thing as a high-yield grain, why did the county magistrate only allow the people of Jian Vige to grow them?¡±


    This matter was only passed on to the people in private. No matter what they guessed, it had never been confirmed..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Announcing the High Yield of Grain

    Chapter 261: Announcing the High Yield of Grain


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    asionally, there would be people from Jian Vige passing by. When they saw people discussing the matter, they could not help but step forward to listen.


    They kept this secret in their hearts. Every time they heard someone question them, they had to hold back and tell the truth. Their faces were red, but there was also a sense of excitement. They wished that the day when the crops matured and the truth came out. Seeing the surprised expressions of the people in front of them, it must be very satisfying.


    With this thought in mind, they raised their heads and strode away with their heads held high. The people passing by all looked at them with a strange gaze, then shook their heads.


    This was because after Jian Qingqing had promoted tomatoesst year, this year, tomatoes could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    Moreover, there were many ways to eat the tomatoes that they made, which simply amazed Jian Qingqing.


    In addition to the traditional way of eating, there were also people who steamed the tomatoes and rice together, or dug out the core of the tomatoes and put the meat in to steam. In any case, there were all kinds of different kinds.


    Jian Qingqing timelyunched the tomato sauce, and spread the tomato sauce on the bread to have a different vor.


    Some people could not buy bread, so they used steamed buns instead. Anyway, there were many tomatoes, almost every household had them, and it was not difficult to make them. After the tomato sauce was spread on them, they tasted much better than dry steamed buns.


    Tomatoes grew fast, and there were many of them. This also became a crop that many people liked to grow.


    With the arrival of summer, the sweet potatoes, potatoes, and corn had all matured. The people of Jian Vige had been living in fear for the past few months. They were afraid that the crops would not grow well and that they would not be able to produce food.


    Seeing that they were growing bigger and bigger day by day, they were extremely excited. They could still see the corn growing out, but the sweet potatoes and potatoes grew underground. They could not see anything at all. They were also afraid that there would not be anything growing down there, they wanted to dig it out every day to take a look.


    In the past month, they could ask Jian Qingqing ten times a day when the crops would ripen. Jian Qingqing was simply afraid of them, but she could not ignore them. She could only answer over and over again, saying that she was bald.


    Now that they had finally waited for it to ripen, they were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes.


    On this day, a major event happened in Shifeng County. The entire county¡¯s people were boiling.


    Ming Zhiyan had asked all the vige chiefs to gather in the county office, he had a major announcement to make.


    All the vige chiefs came to the county office with unusual trepidation. Because this was the first time they had been called by the county magistrate, they had all arrived early. Before dawn, almost everyone had gathered outside the county office.


    ¡°Tell me, why did the magistrate call us here?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be conscription, right?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. In the past, conscription was always notified by the officials.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? For so many years, there has never been a case of the county magistrate calling us to the county office.¡±


    ¡°In the past, we didn¡¯t even know what the county magistrate looked like. Now it¡¯s different. He often goes to the countryside to see us nt things. He has been to our vige twice. In the beginning, I was very scared. I didn¡¯t expect that the county magistrate was very easy to talk to. He didn¡¯t put on airs, and even went down to the ground to work with us! He looks cold, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so nice!¡±


    ¡°So it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for Master Ming to call us here, right? What if he has some good news to tell us? After all, we¡¯ve had a lot better life since he¡¯s been here for more than a year.¡±


    These vige chiefs kept guessing, but they could note up with a conclusion.


    The vige chief of Jian Family Vige proudly stood to the side and raised his head slightly. If he had a tail, his tail would have been raised to the sky!


    A vige chief who knew him asked, ¡°Old Jian, do you know what it is?¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262: A Meeting of the County’s Village Chiefs

    Chapter 262: A Meeting of the County¡¯s Vige Chiefs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Vige chief Jian waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    However, his expression clearly showed that he didn¡¯t know. The vige chief said again, ¡°Old Jian, you¡¯re not being kind. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, what can¡¯t we say?¡±


    Vige Chief Jian still kept a straight face and did not say anything. Those who did not know would think that he was angry, but only he knew how much perseverance he had used to hold back the smile on his face.


    Therefore, no matter who asked him, he shook his head and did not speak. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would not be able to hold back from showing off.


    How could this be? He was still waiting to see their expressions when Sir Ming announced the matter!


    That¡¯s right, the vige chief also had this kind of interest. He wanted to see hispanions show shocked expressions and then look at him with admiration. This was all thanks to his Jian Family Vige!


    The crowd was like ants on a hot pan, waiting anxiously outside. It was not until dawn finally came that the official came out to open the door. Only then did they swarm over.


    ¡°Big Brother Official, why is the county magistrate looking for us?¡±


    The vige chief who asked the question was obviously more than ten years older than the official on duty, but he still politely called the official as ¡®Big Brother¡¯.


    The official on duty had a very good attitude, and he was not as impatient as he used to be.


    He said in a businesslike manner, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to enter in another 15 minutes. When that timees, we¡¯ll know what happened.¡±


    Although this official had a good attitude, they did not dare to ask any more questions. Undoubtedly, they were always afraid of these people from the government.


    At this quarter of an hour, they were anxious and restless. They did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would miss out on some news.


    Finally, the official said, ¡°Alright, you can go in. After you go in, someone will lead you to the meeting hall.¡±


    Even though they could go in, everyone did not dare to go in. The vige chiefs looked at each other, not a single person moved.


    The official frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Being urged by the official, there was a brave one who took the lead and stepped forward carefully.


    Seeing that he was fine, the people behind him went in one after another. Vige Chief Jian was thest one.


    Seeing that they were so cautious, the official was full of ck lines. Those who did not know would think that they had set up an ambush at the door, and each of them treated the county office as a den of dragons and tigers.


    After they found out what good things they hade here for, they might even like it here. Hmph!


    The group of people followed the official who led the way carefully to the meeting hall. Ming Zhiyan was already waiting for them here.


    This was the first time many of them had entered the county office, but no one hade to this meeting hall before.


    Ming Zhiyan listened to Jian Qingqing¡¯s suggestion and opened up thergest house in the county office as a meeting hall. There were tables and stools ced inside, and on the stage was the position of the main speaker.


    The vige chiefs entered the meeting hall cautiously. When they saw Ming Zhiyan sitting on the stage, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Ming Zhiyan stopped them. ¡°Sit in order.¡±


    The vige chiefs still hesitated and did not dare to sit.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Everyone was startled and subconsciously listened to his words and sat down. Ming Zhiyan did not care about their pale faces. He said loudly, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve called you here to make an important announcement.¡±


    He paused for a moment and nced at the people who had different expressions on their faces. He continued, ¡°Our Shifeng County has released a few new high- yield grain crops. Now, they have been tested and nted in the Jian Family Vige. After the summer harvest, they can be fully poprized. The yield of these high -yield grain crops can be as high as a thousand jin per acre. Tomorrow, they will be excavated in the Jian Family Vige.. At that time, each vige can bring people to go and watch!¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: The Excited Crowd

    Chapter 263: The Excited Crowd


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words were like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. They were so shocked that they had forgotten that this was the county office. The county magistrate, who was the county¡¯srgest official, was sitting on the stage. They were all discussing in the meeting hall. ¡°What! How can there be such a high-yield crop!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be a lie!¡±


    The person who said this did not realize how loud his voice was. Moreover, the county magistrate was still listening up there. However, no one noticed this. They were all immersed in the shock brought by Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! I¡¯ve lived for fifty years and I¡¯ve never heard of such a crop!¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s true? Won¡¯t that be the fortune of our Shifeng County?¡±


    Vige Chief Jian stood at the side and looked at their expressions with pride. Haha! This was really too good!


    He had to take a good look. When he went back, he had to exin it to the vigers.


    Someone who knew the vige chief hurriedly asked, ¡°Old Jian, is this true?! Does your vige really have an acre of¡­ thousand, thousand, thousand Jin of grain?!¡±


    The person who spoke felt as if the word ¡®thousand¡¯ was burning his mouth. He repeated it a few times, and in the end, his voice was broken.


    Vige Chief Jian pursed his lips tightly and nodded in a reserved manner.


    At this moment, someone noticed this side.


    ¡°You are the vige chief of the Jian Family Vige?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Vige Chief Jian pretended to be nonchnt as he acknowledged. However, the curve of his lips could not be lowered no matter how hard he tried. It was almost reaching his ears.


    These words could be said to have attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Vige


    Chief Jian. He was quickly surrounded by more than a hundred vige chiefs.


    ¡°Vige Chief Jian, quickly tell me if the matter of the high yield of grain is true! Is there really such a high yield of grain per acre? ¡±


    Vige Chief Jian shouted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t believe me, Go and take a look tomorrow and you¡¯ll know! I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    His tone was filled with unconceble pride. This was the first time he was being watched by so many people, and he could not help but cry. It was all thanks to Sister Qingqing! If it were not for her, their vige would still be starving! How could such good fortune be seen by so many people?


    Everyone thought about it, and it made sense. Whether it was true or not, they would be able to see it tomorrow. For a moment, they were much quieter, but their hearts were still restless.


    Ming Zhiyan saw that they were much calmer, so he coughed heavily and said,


    ¡°Silence! Everyone, return to your seats!¡±


    When everyone was called out, their minds calmed down slightly, and their rationality returned.


    A few vige chiefs who had been doubting just now finally realized what they had just said, and their faces instantly paled. Lord Ming would not want to settle scorester, right?


    Ming Zhiyan ignored their expressions. He said, ¡°The Jian Family Vige¡¯s Jian Qingqing discovered the high yield of grain and has already nted all of it in the Jian Family Vige. After the summer harvest, inform each household that they cane to the county office to receive the grain seeds free of charge based on their household registration. After nting, in addition to paying taxes, they will also have to pay an additional 20 percent of the grain back to the county office. There are other things that I will tell you when the timees. For now, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words contained too much information.


    First of all, they were all too familiar with Jian Qingqing! That was the girl who was said to have invented fine salt a few months ago!


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as those of the people from the Jian Family Vige.


    That was that this Miss Jian must be the daughter of God!


    Otherwise, how could she be so amazing?! She was the one who discovered that fine salt could be made and that high-yielding grain could be produced!


    Only God was afraid that his daughter would starve on Earth, so he would give her such amazing grain!

 Chapter 264 - 264: The Whole County Was Shocked

    Chapter 264: The Whole County Was Shocked


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing did not know anything about the people. Because the meeting was held at night, she could not get up. So even when Ming Zhiyan called her, she did not go. She justy on the bed and slept.


    The vige chiefs who went to the county office for the meeting went in with nervous expressions. They came out with nk expressions, which made the people who were waiting outside curious.


    ¡°Eh? What happened? What did the county magistrate say? Why do you all look like this?¡±


    The first vige chief who came out seemed to not hear half of it. He walked straight over without moving his eyes.


    His appearance made everyone¡¯s heart itch. They were extremely curious. Seeing that he ignored them, they continued to surround the next person, but the next person¡¯s reaction was the same as the first vige chief¡¯s.


    They asked a few questions in a row, but no one said anything.


    ¡°Eh? What exactly happened? Why do all of you look like this? Did something big happen?¡±


    It was the first time that the county office was holding a meeting of vige chiefs in Shifeng County, so it was considered very big news. Not long after the news came out, there were people waiting for this day, so early in the morning, many people who wanted to watch the show rushed over. Not only those who lived in the county, but also those in the countryside.


    A group of people squeezed outside the county office. The surroundingmoners stopped the vige chiefs from leaving, wanting to know what had happened. The vige chief looked like he had lost his soul and just stood there in a daze.


    Suddenly, the county office¡¯s door opened again. An official in ck and gold armor walked out. His face was full of beard and he shouted with a sullen face, ¡°Make way! What are you squeezing in here for?!¡±


    The surrounding people immediately dispersed, and only then did the vige chiefs have a way out.


    The officer in armor strode to the ce where the notice was pasted, pasted arge piece of paper on it, and then returned to the county office without looking back.


    Those people poked their heads out from a distance to take a look, and when they saw that there was no danger, they carefully ran to the notice board.


    The first one to arrive was a cashier from a restaurant. He had read a book before. After a cursory nce, he cried out in shock.


    The few people who followed behind could not read. They asked anxiously,


    ¡°What happened? What is written on this?¡±


    Seeing that the cashier was like the vige chiefs from before, he seemed to have lost his soul and ignored them. They were so anxious that they went forward and grabbed the cashier¡¯s shoulders, shaking him.


    ¡°What is written on it? Quickly tell us! Why are all of them like this?¡±


    The cashier came back to his senses. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed at the notice with trembling fingers and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    He stuttered but did not say anything. It made the surrounding people anxious. They scratched their ears and cheeks as they looked at the notice. They wished that they were the ones who could read.


    Someone shook him crazily. ¡°What is this? Hurry up and say it!¡±


    The cashier¡¯s body stiffened, and his pupils dted. He said absent-mindedly,


    ¡°High-yield grain¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He said it too softly, so no one could hear him clearly.


    ¡°High-yield grain¡­ high-yield grain! A high-yield grain of a thousand catties per acre!¡±


    This time, he said it so loudly that his throat was breaking.


    Instantly, the surrounding people exploded.


    ¡°Did you all hear it clearly? What did he say?!¡±


    ¡°I, I, I, I heard high-yield grain! What did you hear?!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Me too!¡±


    ¡°What else did he say? A thousand catties per acre?! Did I hear wrongly?!¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: High-yield Grain Is Real!

    Chapter 265: High-yield Grain Is Real!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard the same thing as you!¡±


    ¡°How, how is that possible! How can there be a thousand catties of grain per acre in this world? It¡¯s not grass!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! If it¡¯s real, I¡¯ll eat my shoes!¡±


    Everyone was unwilling to believe that this was real, and they all looked at the ountant suspiciously.


    ¡°Hey! Did you just say that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Can you read or not?¡±


    The cashier was so angry that his face turned red.


    ¡°Why would I say that? It¡¯s written clearly in ck and white! If you don¡¯t believe me, find someone else to read it!¡±


    Seeing that he was so sure, everyone¡¯s thoughts wavered again. Could there really be such a high yield of food?


    ¡°Who else among you can read?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one stood out.


    Most of them were merchants and workers nearby. Some of them came from the viges below, so no one could read.


    At this time, the bailiff who was on duty at the county yamen came over at the right time.


    Everyone immediately separated a path and looked at him with burning eyes.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask what is written on the notice?¡±


    The bailiff coughed heavily and cleared his throat. He said loudly, ¡°Now, I will read out the county magistrate¡¯s instructions. Shifeng County¡¯s Jian Family Vige has nted a few kinds of high-yield grain. The yield per mu is over a thousand catties. We will start digging tomorrow. Everyone is wee to go and see!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    When he said this, the entire crowd was in an uproar.


    The official looked at the crowd whose pupils were dted. He waved his sleeves and left, hiding his achievements and fame.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s really high-yield grain¡­¡± ¡°More than a thousand catties per acre¡­¡±


    ¡°Are we dreaming¡­¡±


    Suddenly, his arm was pinched by someone. He cried out in pain and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The person who pinched him said absentmindedly, ¡°So you are in pain. Then it¡¯s not a dream.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t a dream. So there really is a high-yield grain?!¡±


    For a moment, their expressions were as dazed and shocked as the vige chiefs from earlier. They had already recovered from their daze and the vige chiefs looked at them proudly.


    Aiya, who would not be confused after hearing this news?


    Very soon, the news of a high-yield grain spread throughout Shifeng County. Everyone, from thendlord and the local gentry to the beggars on the streets, heard about this matter. Everyone was shocked and could not believe it.


    Therefore, many literate people went to the county office to read the announcement. Everyone came back in a daze with high spirits, and there was nock of teachers among them.


    This time, even though they could not believe it, they could only believe it.


    Shifeng County had really discovered the high yield of grain.


    Vige Chief Jian was left behind by Ming Zhiyan to make arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s matters.


    Vige Chief Jian could not suppress the smile on his face. ¡°Lord Ming, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle it well!¡±


    In the past, his Jian vige was basically the poorest vige in the entire


    Shifeng County. Many people did not even know about their vige. Now that Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan were here, they had such a great fortune. He secretly swore in his heart, tonight, he must go back and remind everyone to perform well tomorrow! He must show the spirit of his Jian Vige!


    Ming Zhiyan grunted, he said in a deep voice, ¡°It might be a little rough tomorrow. Tell the vigers not to talk to outsiders. My men will be stationed in the vige in the afternoon. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can look for them.¡±


    The vige chief said seriously, ¡°Yes! I Won¡¯t let anyone ruin Lord Jian¡¯s n!¡±


    This was the time for their Jian Family Vige to shine.. The vige chief swore that if anyone dared to cause trouble, he would beat them to death!

 Chapter 266 - 266: Excavation

    Chapter 266: Excavation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On this day, everyone in Shifeng County was in a state of chaos. Some were overjoyed, some were suspicious, and some wanted to find out if this was true, especially thendlord and squire, they all sent people to Jian Vige to investigate.


    There were also people with rtives in Jian Vige who wanted to use this line to investigate.


    Not long after the news was released, groups of people came to Jian Vige to find out what was going on, but they were all blocked by the 200 soldiers.


    There were also people who wanted to cross the mountains and enter the vige, but they were also caught by the vigers.


    Today, the entire Jian Vige was on patrol. Even the children who had just learned how to walk were shouting with a stick. The entire vige was on guard.


    At night, groups of people were blocked. Some people could not enter, so they simply sat on the ground at the entrance of the vige and brought their own rations, thinking of waiting from today to tomorrow.


    Because there were too many people who wanted to take advantage of this loophole, Ming Zhiyan gathered another group of people to keep watch at night and reced the group from the day.


    Everyone was on high alert and guarded for the entire day and night.


    The next morning, when the sky was still hazy, there were thousands of people standing outside the Jian Family Vige.


    Ming Zhiyan had been staying in the Jian Family Vige since yesterday and had not slept for the entire night, he had been making arrangements for the next day.


    At this moment, he was standing halfway up the mountain, looking in the direction of the vige entrance.


    The sky was still dark, but the moonlight n could faintly see the situation there. It was a dark mass of people, and people were moving around.


    The guard, Wang Li, asked, ¡°Master, will there be any problems with so many peopleing in?


    Ming Zhiyan said with a stern face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You have to keep an eye on themter. Don¡¯t hesitate with those who harbor ill intentions. Also, let people in in batches, no more than 2,000 people in each batch.¡±


    The closer it was to daybreak, the more people came. There were even quite a number of people with families standing on the road outside the Jian Family Vige, stretching for a few miles.


    When the sky was bright, Ming Zhiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Let them in!¡±


    The officers listened to the order and opened the gate, shouting, ¡°Line up ande in one by one! Don¡¯t squeeze in!¡±


    When the people outside heard it, they pushed and shoved for a long time before they formed a crooked line.


    After letting the 2,000 people in front of them in, the line didn¡¯t change much. It was just as long.


    The first 2,000 people were escorted in by twenty officials. Even if there were majestic officials watching, they could not stop their curiosity.


    Along the way, they looked around, wishing that they could memorize all the nts they saw.


    When they first entered the vige, there were no crops. There was only one road.


    When they turned around the foot of a mountain, they saw arge area of crops. They were endless, and all of them were nted with various crops. The visitors who came in were all stunned. They looked at these crops in a daze.


    It was really different¡­


    The leading official shouted, ¡°This is not the ce. Hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    The group of people walked in a daze. Their eyes were still looking at the farnd on both sides.


    After walking for half a minute, they finally reached the ce. It was a small hill. there were only a few acres of thin farnd inside. All of them were nted with sweet potatoes. The vigers were already rubbing their fists and


    waiting here.


    The officials asked the people to stand on the hillside to watch.. Then, they shouted to the vigers, ¡°Let¡¯s start digging!¡¯

 Chapter 267 - 267: Digging Sites

    Chapter 267: Digging Sites


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, the vigers excitedly swung their hoes to the ground.


    Sweet potatoes grew a lot underground, so they had to be careful when digging, or else they would spoil the sweet potatoes.


    However, the vigers had already gained experience and were quickly digging.


    Soon, the first sweet potato was dug out. There was a series of sweet potatoes under it, some big and some small, but in general, it was much bigger. Thergest one was estimated to weigh more than one catty.


    Even if it was not in their hands, the visitors could see that the sweet potato dug out was definitely more than 15 catties. They all looked at this scene in shock. Their pupils dted, and their mouths were wide open for a long time.


    For a moment, the scene was as quiet as a chicken. No one said anything. They all looked at the vigers digging in shock. Only the sound of hoes swinging could be heard.


    Soon, a pile of sweet potatoes was dug out from the ground. Some women followed behind and picked them up. They pulled them out from the vines and cleaned the soil.


    Because there were more than 30 vigers digging at the same time, it only took them 15 minutes to dig out an acre ofnd. The people who picked up the sweet potatoes were also almost done. They were all ced in a big bamboo basket.


    The vige chief took out a big scale and handed it to the two strongest vigers. He said loudly, ¡°Everyone, look carefully! Now let¡¯s start weighing!¡¯


    With that, the two vigers used the scale to lift up a basket of sweet potatoes.


    After it stabilized, the vige chief shouted, ¡°112 catties!¡±


    The faces of the people who were visiting became even more interesting. They had dug up nearly 15 boxes in an acre ofnd, and if each box weighed more than 100 catties, then it would definitely not be less than 1500 catties. This was a terrifying number.


    The people who originally just wanted toe in to visit could be said to be overjoyed. The emergence of a high yield of grain was a great thing for them. This meant that they finally did not have to go hungry! More than 1,000 catties.


    Even if they paid a few percent of the tax, they would still be able to keep a few hundred catties! If they nted a few more acres, then they would not have to go hungry for a year! They could not wait to go out and tell their rtives and friends about this good thing!


    Those who had other motives had ugly expressions, especially those who were servants sent by thendlords and country gentry. They all understood what the appearance of high-yield grain meant to them. It meant that the citizens had eaten their fill, then it would not be written that someone was renting theirnd, which meant that the food they grew would not be able to be sold. They did not want to see this happen, so they all lowered their heads with different expressions.


    Their attention was on their own little thoughts, and they did not know that the officers around them had been staring at them.


    A few of the officers looked at each other and gave each other a look. Then, they continued to observe these people without batting an eyelid.


    15 boxes of sweet potatoes were quickly weighed out. The vige chief said loudly, ¡°A total of 1,920 catties!¡±


    This number stunned everyone. Although they had a premonition, the moment the announcement was made was still very unbelievable.


    The vigers looked at their unworldly appearance and smiled smugly.


    Actually, they were also very shocked in their hearts. 1,900 catties! In the past, nting rice and wheat might not yield this many catties, but now it was only one acre!


    However, they had been digging for the past few days and had been weighing the catties. They were somewhat used to this number, so when they heard this number, they could not show any fear and pretended to be very humble.


    At the beginning, their expressions were even more interesting than those of the onlookers, because they had personally nted it. It was really a dream-like feeling..

 Chapter 268 - 266: Excavation

    Chapter 266: Excavation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On this day, everyone in Shifeng County was in a state of chaos. Some were overjoyed, some were suspicious, and some wanted to find out if this was true, especially thendlord and squire, they all sent people to Jian Vige to investigate.


    There were also people with rtives in Jian Vige who wanted to use this line to investigate.


    Not long after the news was released, groups of people came to Jian Vige to find out what was going on, but they were all blocked by the 200 soldiers.


    There were also people who wanted to cross the mountains and enter the vige, but they were also caught by the vigers.


    Today, the entire Jian Vige was on patrol. Even the children who had just learned how to walk were shouting with a stick. The entire vige was on guard.


    At night, groups of people were blocked. Some people could not enter, so they simply sat on the ground at the entrance of the vige and brought their own rations, thinking of waiting from today to tomorrow.


    Because there were too many people who wanted to take advantage of this loophole, Ming Zhiyan gathered another group of people to keep watch at night and reced the group from the day.


    Everyone was on high alert and guarded for the entire day and night.


    The next morning, when the sky was still hazy, there were thousands of people standing outside the Jian Family Vige.


    Ming Zhiyan had been staying in the Jian Family Vige since yesterday and had not slept for the entire night, he had been making arrangements for the next day.


    At this moment, he was standing halfway up the mountain, looking in the direction of the vige entrance.


    The sky was still dark, but the moonlight n could faintly see the situation there. It was a dark mass of people, and people were moving around.


    The guard, Wang Li, asked, ¡°Master, will there be any problems with so many peopleing in?


    Ming Zhiyan said with a stern face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You have to keep an eye on themter. Don¡¯t hesitate with those who harbor ill intentions. Also, let people in in batches, no more than 2,000 people in each batch.¡±


    The closer it was to daybreak, the more people came. There were even quite a number of people with families standing on the road outside the Jian Family Vige, stretching for a few miles.


    When the sky was bright, Ming Zhiyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Let them in!¡±


    The officers listened to the order and opened the gate, shouting, ¡°Line up ande in one by one! Don¡¯t squeeze in!¡±


    When the people outside heard it, they pushed and shoved for a long time before they formed a crooked line.


    After letting the 2,000 people in front of them in, the line didn¡¯t change much. It was just as long.


    The first 2,000 people were escorted in by twenty officials. Even if there were majestic officials watching, they could not stop their curiosity.


    Along the way, they looked around, wishing that they could memorize all the nts they saw.


    When they first entered the vige, there were no crops. There was only one road.


    When they turned around the foot of a mountain, they saw arge area of crops. They were endless, and all of them were nted with various crops. The visitors who came in were all stunned. They looked at these crops in a daze.


    It was really different¡­


    The leading official shouted, ¡°This is not the ce. Hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    The group of people walked in a daze. Their eyes were still looking at the farnd on both sides.


    After walking for half a minute, they finally reached the ce. It was a small hill. there were only a few acres of thin farnd inside. All of them were nted with sweet potatoes. The vigers were already rubbing their fists and


    waiting here.


    The officials asked the people to stand on the hillside to watch.. Then, they shouted to the vigers, ¡°Let¡¯s start digging!¡¯

 Chapter 269 - 267: Digging Sites

    Chapter 267: Digging Sites


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, the vigers excitedly swung their hoes to the ground.


    Sweet potatoes grew a lot underground, so they had to be careful when digging, or else they would spoil the sweet potatoes.


    However, the vigers had already gained experience and were quickly digging.


    Soon, the first sweet potato was dug out. There was a series of sweet potatoes under it, some big and some small, but in general, it was much bigger. Thergest one was estimated to weigh more than one catty.


    Even if it was not in their hands, the visitors could see that the sweet potato dug out was definitely more than 15 catties. They all looked at this scene in shock. Their pupils dted, and their mouths were wide open for a long time.


    For a moment, the scene was as quiet as a chicken. No one said anything. They all looked at the vigers digging in shock. Only the sound of hoes swinging could be heard.


    Soon, a pile of sweet potatoes was dug out from the ground. Some women followed behind and picked them up. They pulled them out from the vines and cleaned the soil.


    Because there were more than 30 vigers digging at the same time, it only took them 15 minutes to dig out an acre ofnd. The people who picked up the sweet potatoes were also almost done. They were all ced in a big bamboo basket.


    The vige chief took out a big scale and handed it to the two strongest vigers. He said loudly, ¡°Everyone, look carefully! Now let¡¯s start weighing!¡¯


    With that, the two vigers used the scale to lift up a basket of sweet potatoes.


    After it stabilized, the vige chief shouted, ¡°112 catties!¡±


    The faces of the people who were visiting became even more interesting. They had dug up nearly 15 boxes in an acre ofnd, and if each box weighed more than 100 catties, then it would definitely not be less than 1500 catties. This was a terrifying number.


    The people who originally just wanted toe in to visit could be said to be overjoyed. The emergence of a high yield of grain was a great thing for them. This meant that they finally did not have to go hungry! More than 1,000 catties.


    Even if they paid a few percent of the tax, they would still be able to keep a few hundred catties! If they nted a few more acres, then they would not have to go hungry for a year! They could not wait to go out and tell their rtives and friends about this good thing!


    Those who had other motives had ugly expressions, especially those who were servants sent by thendlords and country gentry. They all understood what the appearance of high-yield grain meant to them. It meant that the citizens had eaten their fill, then it would not be written that someone was renting theirnd, which meant that the food they grew would not be able to be sold. They did not want to see this happen, so they all lowered their heads with different expressions.


    Their attention was on their own little thoughts, and they did not know that the officers around them had been staring at them.


    A few of the officers looked at each other and gave each other a look. Then, they continued to observe these people without batting an eyelid.


    15 boxes of sweet potatoes were quickly weighed out. The vige chief said loudly, ¡°A total of 1,920 catties!¡±


    This number stunned everyone. Although they had a premonition, the moment the announcement was made was still very unbelievable.


    The vigers looked at their unworldly appearance and smiled smugly.


    Actually, they were also very shocked in their hearts. 1,900 catties! In the past, nting rice and wheat might not yield this many catties, but now it was only one acre!


    However, they had been digging for the past few days and had been weighing the catties. They were somewhat used to this number, so when they heard this number, they could not show any fear and pretended to be very humble.


    At the beginning, their expressions were even more interesting than those of the onlookers, because they had personally nted it. It was really a dream-like feeling..

 Chapter 270 - 270: The Little Chick Has Grown Up

    Chapter 270: The Little Chick Has Grown Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at the sincere expression on Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face, Jian Qingqing felt a little disgusted at herself for judging a gentleman¡¯s character with a mean heart. She clearly knew what kind of person Ming Zhiyan was. He was simply a good official who was dedicated to serving the people, he had received a world-reaching education in this era. He was dedicated to serving the country and the people.


    It was useless to say anything to him at this moment. He just had to follow his words. Jian Qingqing said seriously and perfunctorily, ¡°I understand. I will work hard.


    Ming Zhiyan thought she had heard him. He let out a gratified ¡°Okay.¡±


    This day was an unprecedented event for the people of Shifeng County. Everyone who had returned from the Jian Family Vige had said that there was a high yield of grain there. The yield per acre was about two thousand catties of high-yield grain!


    The people who returned said it vividly. Not only did they say what the grain was called, what it looked like, and how many people had dug up thend, but they also said what the expressions on their faces were like at that time.


    Instantly, the entire county was in an uproar. Some people even knelt on the ground, crying and praying to the Heavens. Those who wanted to go to Jian


    Vige to see the appearance of high-yield grain were lined up from outside Jian Vige to the people of Shifeng County. The entire avenue was filled with people.


    However, not all of them could go in. Jian Vige only received 30,000 people at the front, and the people at the back were allowed to go back on their own. However, there were still many people who were loitering outside and were unwilling to leave.


    Jian Vige¡¯s high-yield grain took half a month to bepletely collected. The houses used by every household to store grain were all piled up.


    After the grain was collected, it was all bought by the people from the county office. Instantly, the entire Jian Vige was filled with money.


    With silver in their pockets, they walked on the road with awe, grinning so much that their eyes almost disappeared.


    After they earned money, many people bought gifts to Jian Qingqings house.


    ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s all thanks to you! We can earn so much money. Othervvise, our family wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Qingqing is really our lucky star! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would still be eating grass!


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s also the result of your hard work. If it weren¡¯t for you guys waking up early and working hard to serve the crops, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to grow so well.¡±


    The auntiesughed happily. ¡°Qingqing really knows how to talk, but that¡¯s also true. Thosezy families don¡¯t grow as well as my family, and they don¡¯t earn as much money as my family!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not used to talking to these aunties. After chatting for a while, she handed them over to Mother Jian and found an excuse to slip away.


    Ever since she got the money, there was an endless stream of peopleing to her house. The gifts she brought were even more numerous. Jian Qingqing only kept the food that they made at home, and returned everything else.


    She did not like to deal with this kind of situation, but Old Man Jian and the others were very happy. Ever since Jian Qingqing brought them to earn money, Old Man Jian¡¯s status in the vige had risen by leaps and bounds. Anyone who saw him would have to respectfully greet him.


    After leaving, Jian Qingqing went to the chicken farm. Now that all the chickens had grown up, the experienced vigers said that they were ready to be sold.


    Jian Qingqing was too busy these days. She did not have time to deal with them, so she let them continue to stay here.


    There were roosters and hens in the chicken farm. Previously, there was a batch of hens thatid eggs, and Jian Qingqing sold them all. However, some of the chickens went down into the grass and were not picked up. They were hatched by the hens, so in addition to the big chickens, there were also 100 to 200 chickens.


    Jian Qingqing stood under a tree and was thinking about something. In a moment of carelessness, a big rooster flew up and pecked her arm..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Factory Opening

    Chapter 271: Factory Opening


    Trantor: EndLessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing hissed. She wanted to take revenge, but the rooster that had caused trouble had already escaped.


    She looked at the chickens that were running all over the mountains and sighed. It was time to take care of them.


    She did as she was told. After she went back, she began to draw the design of the processing factory.


    She nned to open the processing factory in the suburbs of the county, so it would be convenient to transport it.


    There were two ways to make cured meat. One was to dry it naturally, and the other was to expose the meat to the sun. Both of these methods required a high level of environmental requirements, so the factory had to be built in a ventted ce and facing the right direction. Otherwise, it would be easy for bacteria to grow, and the cured meat would easily go bad.


    After she finished drawing the design, Jian Qingqing began to choose a site, find workers to build a house, hire employees, and so on. Under the hot summer sun, she was busy with these things all day long. Soon, she was dark, and she looked much thinner, the Jian Family felt extremely sorry for her, and they cooked delicious food for her every day to nourish her body.


    Because once she made up her mind to do something, it was easy for her to immerse herself in it and not be disturbed by the outside world, so she spent a month building the factory. She also found the employees, who were all women who lived in the nearby viges.


    In order to save time, she bought a house in the county town. Mother Jian felt sorry for her, so she also followed her into the house.


    On the day of the official start of work, she did not sleep the whole night. Her mind was very active and she thought of many things.


    Mother Jian looked at her dark eyes and fed her a mouthful of refreshing and cooling mung bean porridge. She said, ¡°Big Sister, why do you have to work so hard? The money at home is enough to spend. If not, I¡¯m still here for you. Mother¡¯s shop has recently earned a lot of money. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not doing this for money. These things are what I want to do. I think it¡¯s very meaningful. ¡® I


    Mother Jian sighed helplessly. ¡°Then you have to take care of your own body.¡±


    She originally thought that as long as she could earn money, she could help her daughter. Now she realized that she could not help at all. The little girl who used to like to cuddle in her arms all day had unknowingly grown up.


    Jian Qingqing said in a delicate voice, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m too happy. I know my body. I Won¡¯t joke about my own body.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. You go and do your work. Mother will buy some medicinal herbs to brew soup for you to nourish your body.¡±


    After eating breakfast, Jian Qingqing went to the factory. Today was the first day of work. Although she had already found a manager, the boss still had to be there on the first day.


    She designed the factory to look like an assembly line. In front of it was arge sunning ground. A row of factories went down, each with its own division ofbor.


    Early in the morning, chickens had been transported from the vige. At this time, baskets were ced on the ground, waiting for the first step of the process.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing arrive, the workers shouted in unison, ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± Jian Qingqing nodded and looked at their clothes. They all put on the uniform of the factory. They wore hats on their heads, wrapped their hair, and cut their nails neatly.


    She nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say much. I believe that after these few days of training, everyone has understood the work process. Now, I announce that the Jian¡¯s Processing Factory is officially under operations!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she lit a firecracker. Amidst the crackling sound of firecrackers, the workersughed and cheered. They grabbed the chickens and began the first procedure Bleeding..

 Chapter 272 - 272: Buying Eggs

    Chapter 272: Buying Eggs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Each process was done by a different person, with a clear division ofbor. This way, they could ensure that the products were clean and hygienic.


    These chickens had been fed well for more than half a year and were already very fat. After shedding their fur, they were all white and chubby, waiting to be pickled.


    Jian Qingqing observed for a while and left when she saw that they had already started.


    When she went out, she found that the fields outside had all been nted with high-yield grain without her realizing it. She had been too busy for more than a month, and had actually not noticed it.


    Looking at the vibrant crops in the fields, her mood inexplicably became better.


    This batch of cured meat chickens was all used by roosters, and the hens had to be kept forying eggs and hatching chicks.


    After all the roosters were transported out, the chicken farm hatched more than 1,000 new chicks. This was still far from enough. Jian Qingqing nned to expand the scale of the chicken farm to raise more than 10,000. Now, there were enough fodder, corn, sweet potatoes, and vines, they could all be used to feed the chickens.


    There were also earthworms. Now, Xiao Hu had developed an interest in studying earthworms. He did not go to y after school every day. He did not go to the warehouse where he kept earthworms. He went to see his earthworms every day, now, he had raised more than a hundred cartons, and the speed of the chickens being eaten was not enough to keep up with his raising speed.


    This time, she wanted to find eggs to breed chickens. She also wanted to buy ready-made chickens, but it was much cheaper to grow eggs than chickens. She had not earned money since she started this chicken farm. She had been putting money into it, she really did not want to spend so much money anymore. To her, who was diligent and thrifty, anything that could be done without spending money was the best.


    Thest time she bought chickens, Ming Zhiyan would help her buy them. But during this time, Ming Zhiyan had been busy growing high-yielding grains, so Jian Qingqing did not want to trouble him anymore. She nned to look for them herself.


    Manyndowners had their own farms. Jian Qingqing first went to look for Zhu Jiazhi, thergestndowner in Shifeng County.


    Standing outside the golden gate, Jian Qingqing looked at the sign of the wealthy ¡®Zhu residence¡¯ on the door and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, a servant came out.


    He nced at Jian Qingqing and used his eyes to size her up. After seeing that the clothes she was wearing were not cheap, he put on a smile and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not like his gaze, but she decided tomunicate with his master first. She suppressed the emotions in her eyes and asked calmly, ¡°I am Jian Qingqing from the Jian Family Vige. I have something to talk to your Master about.¡¯


    Hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s identity, the smile on the servant¡¯s face became even brighter. Jian Qingqing¡¯s name was now well-known in Shifeng County. There were many people who were curious about her, but she rarely appeared in public. Therefore, not many people recognized her.


    The servant attentively said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, I will reply to Master right away!¡±


    Jian Qingqing grunted in acknowledgment.


    The servant immediately ran in. On the way, he met the butler. Butler Zhang berated, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? What if you offend a noble?!¡±


    The servant quickly said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s just that Butler Zhang, there¡¯s a woman outside who ims to be Jian Qingqing. I was just about to tell Master!¡±


    ¡°Jian Qingqing? What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say. She just said that she had something to tell Master.¡±


    Butler Zhang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll tell


    Master about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273: Master Zhu

    Chapter 273: Master Zhu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Master Zhu was ying games with his concubines. When Butler Zhang entered, he did not even look at him. He walked straight to Master Zhu and whispered, ¡°Master, Jian Qingqing is looking for you.¡± Master Zhu paused in his drinking. ¡°Jian Qingqing from Jian Vige?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said she has something to talk to you about.¡±


    Master Zhu sneered and finished the wine in one gulp. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with a little girl? I Won¡¯t see her.¡±


    Butler Zhang said hesitantly, ¡°But her status is different after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to push her?¡±


    Master Zhu copsed on the stool. A concubine fed him a piece of fruit. His chubby hands stroked the concubine¡¯s smooth and delicate back, and he suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°How old is the little girl?¡±


    ¡°Nine or ten years old.¡±


    Master Zhu waved his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet her. Bring her here.¡±


    This age was just right.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waited outside for a long time until she was impatient. If she had not heard that Master Zhu had a farm that specialized in raising chickens, she would have left long ago.


    After waiting for about 40 minutes, she saw someonee out.


    Butler Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made Miss Jian wait for a long time. My Master is waiting for you. Please let this butler bring you in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Butler.¡±


    Jian Qingqing followed him in. After entering, she realized that there was a reason why she had waited for so long. The Zhu residence was really too big. It was simr to the gardens she had visited in her previous life. The decorations were extremely luxurious.


    After walking for about 15 minutes, she finally reached the ce.


    Butler Zhang smiled and opened the door for her. ¡°Miss Jian, pleasee in.


    My Master is inside.¡±


    The moment she opened the door, a strong smell of cosmetics assaulted her face. Jian Qingqing subconsciously frowned. She did not really want to do business with this Master Zhu anymore. However, since she was already here, it was better to go in and take a look.


    After entering, she regretted not leaving earlier.


    What the heck, it dirtied her eyes.


    What greeted her was a pile of white flesh. She might as well not wear that little bit of cloth.


    Jian Qingqing scolded angrily, ¡°Master Zhu, what is the meaning of this?!¡±


    Master Zhu was still holding a concubine. Hearing that, heughed lewdly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Don¡¯t be stubborn, Miss Jian. Isn¡¯t that why you came to me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was so angry that sheughed. She could not be bothered to argue with such a person. She turned around and was about to leave, but the door was closed.


    Master Zhu stood up and approached Jian Qingqing step by step. ¡°Miss Jian, you can¡¯t juste to my Zhu residence as you wish. You have to leave something behind, right? It just so happens that my wife passed awayst year. I haven¡¯t remarried yet. Why Ddon¡¯t you be my wife? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind you. As long as you give me all that high-yield grain, I¡¯ll give you the position of the first wife.


    Jian Qingqing was about to vomit. She regretted not investigating Master Zhu¡¯s character in advance anding to the door so rashly.


    How did this stupid thing manage the family property to thergest in Shifeng County? Could it be that he relied on her thick skin and inexplicable confidence?


    She directly ridiculed, ¡°Yo! Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are the


    Emperor. Can I be the Empress after bing your wife? Maybe even the Emperor isn¡¯t as confident as you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Being ridiculed by her, Master Zhu was furious.. ¡°Who the hell are you?! If it wasn¡¯t for the lucky discovery of high-yield grain, I wouldn¡¯t even want you as my concubine!¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274: Coercion

    Chapter 274: Coercion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that he was approaching, Jian Qingqing took out a dagger and pressed it against his tummy. She warned, ¡°This knife of mine doesn¡¯t have eyes. If youe any closer, I won¡¯t know what will happen.¡±


    Master Zhu stopped in his tracks. The concubine and housekeeper beside him called out in panic, ¡°Master!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not even look at them. She continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve never seen such an ordinary and confident person like you. Why, you¡¯re so old and haven¡¯t been beaten up by anyone? If vou haven¡¯t been beaten up, then vou probably haven¡¯t left Shifeng County. That¡¯s right. How would someone like you who hasn¡¯t seen the world know that there¡¯s always someone better than you? Do you really think that the family property that you obtained from your ancestors is the throne? For someone like you, I don¡¯t want all this money even if you give it all to me.¡±


    Because he had a sharp dagger in front of him, Master Zhu, who was scared to death, did not even dare to move. He said angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°Quickly let me go! I can let bygones be bygones. Why, didn¡¯t you do all this just to get my attention? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now. You¡¯ve seeded, so quickly let me go. I admit that you do have some ability. For a little girl like you who came from a lowly background, didn¡¯t you do all this just to get my attention? What invention of fine salt to find high-yield grain? You¡¯re just trying to marry me. After all, I¡¯m a wealthy man. There¡¯s no one in the entire Shifeng County who¡¯s as rich as me. I also have a graceful appearance. It¡¯s normal for you to have such thoughts. However, you¡¯re doing the opposite. I don¡¯t want you to be my wife now. How about it? Do you regret it? If you regret it, just let me go. I can still be magnanimous enough to give you a ce to sit as a concubine.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t get anything if you keep holding a knife against me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not help but retch when she heard his long list of words that did not seem like something a human could say. She even suspected that this person had traveled through time. She did not know how many novels of an overbearing CEO he had read, but these quotations were surprisingly simr.


    However, Jian Qingqing did not intend to acknowledge him even if he was a fellow countryman from the modern era. Talking to this disgusting man who did not understand humannguage was a total waste of breath. She pushed the knife an inch forward. With a cold face, she said to the butler beside him, ¡°Open the door quickly!¡±


    Master Zhu was in so much pain that he cried out. He did not have the strength to speak recklessly anymore.


    Butler Zhang was drenched in cold sweat. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door now! Don¡¯t hurt our Master!¡±


    After the door was opened, Jian Qingqing moved quickly and walked behind Master Zhu. The tip of the knife was pressed against his back again. ¡°Be obedient and leave quickly!¡±


    Master Zhu was frightened and could only walk in front obediently.


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of this idiot. She was really afraid of the butler at the side. As she walked, she stared at him and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t think about calling people over. Otherwise, your Master¡¯s life will be in danger.¡±


    Butler Zhang could only answer unwillingly, ¡°Definitely not. Miss Jian, be careful. Don¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, if something happens to our Master, I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡±


    Jian Qingqing sneered, ¡°You guys are the ones who go too far. I came here to do business with you. I haven¡¯t even said anything yet and you guys are already doing this. You better watch your Master closely in the future. Otherwise, if he offends others, they won¡¯t be as easy to talk to as I am..¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275: Fool

    Chapter 275: Fool


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing did not dare to stab him anymore, Master Zhu could not help but say, ¡°Butler Zhang, quickly get someone to arrest this little sl*t. I want to torture her properly. How dare she treat me like this! Also, let me tell you, your position as a concubine is no longer avable! You¡¯ve made me angry!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know how this stupid person could still have such thoughts, and even told her about his conspiracy in front of her.


    She did not have anything to be polite with this kind of person. She stabbed the knife forward, and fresh blood flowed out from the wound. She said impatiently, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Butler Zhang quickly advised, ¡°Master, please stop talking.¡±


    Master Zhu¡¯s legs were weak from the pain. He wanted to beg for mercy but did not dare to make a sound.


    Because of that stab, Jian Qingqing¡¯s ears had more peace.


    After leaving the main door, she said to Butler Zhang directly, ¡°Butler, I believe that you are definitely not as stupid as your Master. You should know my identity. I will pretend that nothing happened today. I hope that you are the same. Also, I hope that you will manage your Master well in the future.


    Otherwise, no one can save him.¡±


    After saying that, she pushed Master Zhu and turned around to leave.


    After it was safe, Master Zhu said angrily, ¡°Butler Zhang, what are you waiting for? Quickly get someone to arrest her! How dare you hurt me! I will let her know the price!¡±


    Butler Zhang looked at Master Zhu with some annoyance and advised, ¡°Master, don¡¯t say anything more about this matter. She is not someone we can afford to offend.


    In fact, he had no idea that Old Master Zhu actually had such intentions. He knew that his Old Master¡¯s thoughts were a little abnormal. He often thought of something, but he did not expect him to be so reckless. Now that he had offended someone, he was afraid that it would be very troublesome in the future.


    Thinking of this, he was a little frustrated. In the years after Old Master Zhu¡¯s father passed away, he had wiped his ass countless times. Old Master Zhu did not know anything but only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He was the one who managed the business, Master Zhu was still constantly causing trouble for him. If it were not for the people he had offended being in Shifeng County, he probably would not have been able to save them.


    If it were not for Master Zhu¡¯s father being kind to him, he really did not want to care about this Master Zhu who was causing trouble everywhere.


    However, Master Zhu was used to being domineering. There were very few people in Shifeng County that he could not offend. He also did not feel that Jian Qingqing¡¯s status was very high. She was just a little girl, what could he not offend.


    He was very dissatisfied with Butler Zhang¡¯s words and said angrily, ¡°Butler


    Zhang, don¡¯t forget your status?! You are my butler, not that little girl¡¯s butler!


    Since you want to speak for her, then leave my house!¡±


    Butler Zhang took a deep breath. He suppressed his anger and exined patiently, ¡°Master, that Jian Qingqing is not an ordinary person. She has a good rtionship with the county magistrate. Moreover, since she invented the method to make fine salt and discovered a high yield of grain, many important people must know about her. Perhaps the person at the top also knows. We only have some status in Shifeng County. We can¡¯t afford to offend those important people.¡±


    After hearing this, Master Zhu Shivered. He was not afraid of the big shot that Butler Zhang was talking about, but he was scared by Ming Zhiyan¡¯s name.


    Before this, his Zhu family was not the biggestndlord in Shifeng County. It was because Ming Zhiyan had dealt with many squire families that it was their turn. Moreover, when Mingyhi Yan took office, the head of the biggest family in Shifeng County wanted to find trouble, but Ming Zhiyan killed him on the spot. At that time, he was also there. Ming Zhiyan¡¯s murder scene was deeply imprinted in his mind, causing him to have nightmares for many nights. Hence, from then on, he was afraid when he heard Ming Zhiyan¡¯s name.


    When he heard Butler Zhang say that the little girl was familiar with that demon, Master Zhu did not dare to have any bad ideas no matter how angry he


    was..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Buying Eggs

    Chapter 276: Buying Eggs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the way back, Jian Qingqing still did not look well. She could not imagine why she would meet such an idiot today. She was almost disgusted.


    ¡°Miss Jian.¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly heard someone calling her. She stopped and looked across the street. It was Ming Zhiyan. He was riding on a horse with a few officials behind him. She calmed down and greeted him, ¡°Big Brother Ming.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan controlled the horse to go over and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, what happened? You don¡¯t look well. Did something happen?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just met an idiot. It¡¯s settled. ¡±


    After saying that, she saw that Ming Zhiyan¡¯s shoes were covered in mud and dust. She asked, ¡°Did Brother Ming juste back from work? Then you should go eat first. I have to go back too.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied, ¡°Mm. You should go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, goodbye then.¡± After bidding him goodbye, Jian Qingqing turned around and left.


    Seeing that she had left, Ming Zhiyan slowly retracted his expression and said to his subordinate, ¡°Go and investigate.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After returning, she realized that Mother Jian was still waiting for her. Jian Qingqing did not know why, but she suddenly felt a little wronged. She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s sobbing tone, Mother Jian was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Were you bullied?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and avoided the main point. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to buy some eggs, but I didn¡¯t get them.¡±


    Mother Jian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought something was wrong. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll find them eventually.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was much better now. She had just wanted toin to her family, but she was fine now. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. I was in a bad mood just now, but I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    Mother Jian was relieved. She patted her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a solution to everything. Let¡¯s eat first. It¡¯s not good for the body to be hungry for too long.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not have an appetite. She could not eat anything that was too heavy. Fortunately, Mother Jian¡¯s cooking today was very light. She ate two big bowls of rice.


    Seeing that she was eating well, Mother Jian asked, ¡°How many kinds of eggs do you need? I know a person. Her family has a very big farm. Maybe she can take out arge number of eggs.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Really? I might need more than 5,000. If there aren¡¯t that many eggs, I can even have one or two thousand. I¡¯ll go to another house to take a look. Mistress, if her family has a lot of eggs, you can set me up.


    I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±


    Mistress Jian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and talk to her first. If there are any eggs, I¡¯ll bring you to see her.¡±


    The person mistress Jian knew was none other than her first customer, Madam Guan. Although the Old Master was an official in Cairo, Shifeng County was considered Madam Guan¡¯s family. She had a very big dowry farm here, the weather was too hot. She had recently returned to the farm to escape the summer heat and often went to her shop to drink and eat desserts.¡± She was thinking about her daughter, Mother Jian told her the moment she saw Madam Guan.


    Madam Guan was surprised. Jian Qingqing¡¯s name was well -known to her. She had invented the method of making fine salt and found a high-yielding grain. Her husband often told her about the legendary Miss Jian, there was also a reason why she often came to y with Miss Jian.


    When she heard that this was Miss Jian¡¯s request, Madam Guan readily agreed. Even if she did not have that many eggs, she would still find them. Not everyone had the opportunity to get in touch with Miss Jian. She thought for a moment, there were also a lot of eggs in the farm run by her brothers. She could ask them..

 Chapter 277 - 277: Visit the Farm

    Chapter 277: Visit the Farm


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After making an appointment with Mother Jian, Madam Guan could not wait to return to her own farm and called for the farm¡¯s steward.


    ¡°How many eggs do we have in our farm?¡±


    The Butler looked at her in surprise, as if he did not think that his Master, who had never been in charge of anything, would ask this question. However, he still respectfully said, ¡°About 4,000. I originally nned to sell it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell them yet. I have a use for them. Also, pick out all the eggs inside and leave them alone. Remember, pick out the better ones.¡±


    The Butler did not know what she was going to do, but he was only a servant. He had to listen to his Master¡¯s orders. He said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I will instruct my subordinates to do a good job.¡±


    After the Butler left, Mrs. Guan Thought for a moment and felt that it was not possible. She went back to her mother¡¯s house to ask for help.


    When Mrs. Guan¡¯s brothers heard that their sister had gotten in touch with the famous Miss Jian, they were all shocked. They quickly sent people to the farm to get eggs. Not everyone could get in touch with that Miss Jian, at least, in the past six months, almost no one had seen her. The people sent to the Jian Vige to send an invitation to her were not even able to enter the Jian vige. There were always soldiers guarding outside.


    Therefore, no matter how many people in Shifeng County were curious about this Mother Jian, no one could find out much.


    After everything was ready, Mrs. Guan sent an invitation to Jian Qingqing and invited her to visit the farm.


    After receiving the letter, Jian Qingqing took Mother Jian with her.


    Mrs. Guan¡¯s farm was in a vige not far from the county town. It was surrounded by mountains. Staying in it was very cool. It was not as hot as the dog days outside.


    When they arrived there, Madam Guan and her servants stood outside to wee them.


    Jian Qingqing jumped down from the carriage and greeted them with a smile.


    Madam Guan quickly smiled and greeted her. ¡°I¡¯ve finally met Miss Jian. She looks like a smart woman. No wonder she¡¯s so powerful. She¡¯s really a heroine among women ! ¡±


    Jian Qingqing said politely, ¡°Madam Guan, you are not bad. Looking at the farm¡¯s vibrant appearance, I think you are doing well.¡±


    ¡°What Madam Guan? Your mother and I are friends. Just Call Me Aunt Guan. My farm is just average and can¡¯tpare to Miss Jian¡¯s.¡±


    Mother Jian also smiled and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t call her Miss Jian. Just call her


    Qingqing. You¡¯re too modest. I see that your farm is quite good.¡±


    Madam Guan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thicken my skin and call her Qingqing. Qingqing, I¡¯ve already prepared the eggs you asked for. There are over 8,000 of them. I wonder if you want to see them now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Guan, the scenery in your manor is very good. Why don¡¯t we take a look first? Otherwise, it would be a pity to see the beautiful scenery.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll show you around.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had never visited a farm in this era. It had to be said that no matter what era it was, there would always be people who lived a life of enjoyment.


    Madam Guan¡¯s farm was quite big. Not only were there crops, there were also all kinds of fruit trees. There was even a hillside that was filled with flowers.


    It was the season for fresh flowers to bloom. Looking from afar, the entire mountain was filled with colorful flowers, forming a sea of flowers. Jian Qingqing was amazed and let out a sigh.


    Madam Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right? I like the flowers on this hillside the most. It was my master who asked someone to nt them for me. Seeing the flowers bloom so well, my mood will be better..¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Drawing

    Chapter 278: Drawing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing smiled as she listened to Madam Guan¡¯s blissful words. ¡°Aunt


    Guan, you¡¯re so happy! Master Guan is so good to you.¡±


    Madam Guan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. He¡¯s always angry at me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and did not say anything when she heard Madam Guan¡¯s disdainful words, but her tone was full of happiness. She turned around and saw the envious expression on mother Jian¡¯s face. She suddenly had an idea, she said, ¡°Mother, when you go back, ask father to nt some for you.¡±


    Madam Jian retracted her gaze and looked at her daughter¡¯s expression as she watched themotion. She tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Why are you nting these things that can¡¯t be eaten? Why don¡¯t you nt more food?¡± Madam Guan smiled and said, ¡°Just let your husband nt them for you. You can just find a mountain that doesn¡¯t have any crops and nt some seeds to survive. There¡¯s no need for him to do anything. If you want them, I have a lot of seeds here. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Madam Guan¡¯s family nted them well because there were people who took care of them all year round. If they were to nt them randomly, the whole mountain would probably be covered with grass. asionally, there would be one or two small flowers.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the flowers all over the mountain and suddenly had an inspiration. She asked, ¡°Madam Guan, do you have any paint here? I¡¯d like to borrow it.¡¯


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll get someone to bring them over for you.¡±


    After saying that, she instructed her personal maid and the maid quickly jogged away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you over to take a look. It¡¯s also very beautiful up close.


    These are all my favorite flowers and there are many types.¡±


    It was indeed a different scenery up close. Jian Qingqing felt a little regretful. If she had a camera, she could snap a few pictures.


    In the sea of flowers, there were also a few veryrge trees. The canopy of the trees was veryrge, and it cast arge shadow on the ground. There were also a few swings hanging on the trees, and the swings were also covered with flower vines.


    Madam Guan was indeed a wonderful person.


    Swinging under the trees, the heat of the entire summer had dissipated. Looking at the beautiful green scenery in the distance from the swing, Jian Qingqing cheered.


    Madam Guan and Lady Jian stood at the side and watched her y. They smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still better to be young.¡±


    After ying for a while, Madam Guan¡¯s servant brought a few servants with them. Each of them had something in their hands.


    They quickly and orderly arranged the things and then left.


    They spread arge nket on the ground and ced a small table on it. They ced paint and drawing paper on it. They also brought a lot of fruits and pastries that had been cleaned.


    It looked like a pic.


    Jian Qingqing jumped off the swing and quickly ran to the nket. She praised,


    ¡°Aunt Guan, your servants are really good.¡±


    Madam Guan smiled. ¡°If you need servants, I can rmend a few people to you. These servants are trained well.¡±


    Although Jian Qingqing did not think she needed servants, she still agreed. ¡°If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll talk to Aunt Guan.¡±


    Madam Guan smiled and agreed.


    Jian Qingqing spread out the paper and checked the pigments. Although there were not many kinds of pigments in this era, it was fortunate that all three primary colors were avable, so she could mix out all the colors she wanted. She mixed the pigments in the porcin te, and soon, all the colors she wanted came out.


    Mother Jian and Madam Guan were amazed. They did not understand how so many colors coulde out all of a sudden.


    Mrs. Guan was even more amazed because she knew how to paint, which was a necessary skill of a youngdy, and these colors were all hers, but she had never known they could be so colorized..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Astonishing Painting

    Chapter 279: Astonishing Painting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She said in admiration, ¡°Qingqing, you know so much! No wonder you¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled modestly. ¡°I was just ying around.¡±


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing had already started painting, Madam Guan chatted with Mother Jian, ¡°Sister Jian, how did you train Qingqing? How did you train Qingqing? Why does she know everything! My daughter, I asked a female teacher to teach her, but she still doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at Jian Qing Qing proudly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach her anything either. It was all her doing. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know that she knew so much.¡±


    Madam Guan looked at Mother Jian enviously. It was really infuriating topare people. Those two b*stards of hers were like they were here to collect a debt, and she had to work every day.


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing had already covered the paper withyers of paint,


    Madam Guan shut her mouth at the right time and carefully watched her draw.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s drawing technique was unprecedented to Madam Guan. At first, when she saw Jian Qingqing randomly applying paint on the paper, she thought that Jian Qingqing was just casually drawing. She had only identally discovered that the mixture of paint could be used to create other colors, in fact, her drawing skills were not that good. She had already thought of how to praise her strengths. Unexpectedly, the more she looked at it, the more surprised she became.


    After severalyers of paint, the painting gradually took shape. Although she still could not see what it was, the distribution of colors was very pleasing to the eye.


    Madam Guan did not know which step she had missed, but the painting in front of her suddenly became unattainable. The paint was still the same paint, the paper was still the same paper, but the painting on the paper waspletely different!


    The lower half of the paper waspletely covered in paint. There were all kinds of colors, but no matter how one looked at the painting, it looked very familiar. This was the sea of flowers in front of her!


    However, the difference was that there was a person in the middle of the sea of flowers. This person was none other than Mother Jian. At this moment, Mother Jian¡¯s face was astonishingly beautiful. Her gentle expression made her look like a shy girl.


    The entire painting looked hazy and real.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s painting was somewhat simr to an oil painting.


    Mistress Jian was also stunned for a moment. She said in shock, ¡°Big Sister, is¡­


    is this me!?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s really too beautiful! Qingqing, you¡¯re really too talented!¡± Madam Guan eximed in surprise.


    Mother Jian was still in a daze from the surprise brought by the painting.


    Suddenly, tears flowed down her face. She covered her mouth and sobbed. ¡°Big


    Sister, is this how I Look in your heart? How can I be so beautiful?!¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve always been very beautiful. In My Heart, you¡¯re gentle and beautiful!¡±


    Mother Jian was still crying uncontrobly. Madam Guan patted her back, she said enviously, ¡°Actually, Sister Jian, you¡¯re really very beautiful! Qingqing haspletely drawn out your beauty. I¡¯m really envious of you having a daughter who loves you so much!¡±


    Jian Qingqing also hugged her. ¡°Alright, Mother, isn¡¯t this something to be happy about? Look at how beautiful you are!¡±


    Mother Jian wiped her tears away andughed as she cried. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something to be happy about!¡±


    Seeing that mother Jian was no longer crying, Jian Qingqing began to paint again. Her interest was piqued. Not only did she paint flowers, but she also drew a swing, a tree, and a few drawings for Mother Jian. Madam Guan also drew a picture of her on the swing.


    Madam Guan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh my God! Is this for me?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today, Aunt


    Guan.¡±


    Madam Guan hurriedly shook her head.. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you here! Your drawings are so good that you can stay here for a long time if you want!¡±

 Chapter 280 - 280: Supplier

    Chapter 280: Supplier


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing painted a total of eight paintings. Two of them were given to Madam Guan, while the rest were given to Mother Jian.


    ¡°Mother, take these paintings back and hang them on your dessert shop. Dress them up.¡±


    Mother Jian treasured these words and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit of a pity? Why don¡¯t


    Mother take them back and treasure them?¡±


    ¡°Treasure what? These are all my paintings. I¡¯ll have as many as you want. The customers who enter the shop will be happy if you dress up the shop beautifully.¡±


    Madam Guan said enviously, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Jian. Qingqing is your daughter. You can ask her to paint if you want. I¡¯ll definitely hang these two paintings from Qingqing in my room. If you hang these beautiful paintings in your shop, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Madam Jian was more and more moved by their words. She imagined what it would look like to hang these paintings in the shop, but in the end, she agreed.


    After painting and ying for almost a day, Jian Qingqing followed Madam Guan to look at the eggs. The chickens in Madam Guan¡¯s farm were raised in captivity, but the manager of the farm did not dare to let these noble owners go to the Dirty Chicken Farm, instead, they moved all the eggs to a clean and spacious storeroom and ced them neatly in boxes.


    Jian Qingqing checked them and found that each egg was very big. Looking at them in the light, they looked very healthy. Each egg was wrapped in thick rice leaves and was not afraid of being knocked.


    Looking at the room full of eggs, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Aunt Guan, how many eggs do you have?¡±


    Madam Guan did not know about this, so the butler quickly replied, ¡°Miss Jian, there are 12,000 eggs in total. Don¡¯t worry, they are all picked out to incubate the eggs.¡¯


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment. There were more than 700 hens in her chicken farm now. If each hen was allowed to incubate 10 eggs, 800 could incubate 8,000 eggs. However, she still had to prevent any damage in the middle of the process. She pondered for a moment, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take 10,000. Aunt Guan, is that okay?¡±


    Madam Guan quickly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    After counting the eggs and writing the contract, Jian Qingqing and Madam


    Guan discussed that they would send someone over to pick them up tomorrow.


    Looking at so many eggs, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Aunt Guan, how do you sell your chickens?¡±


    The Butler quickly said, ¡°They are all sold to the food shops. Our farm has a partnership with most of the restaurants and inns in the county.¡±


    ¡°Then can you sell them all?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Butler was a little embarrassed. ¡°There are some that can¡¯t be sold out, but they can all be raised in the farm. Just raise less.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had some ideas. ¡°I wonder if Aunt Guan is willing to do business with me?¡±


    Madam Guan¡¯s heart moved. She also knew that Jian Qingqing had recently opened a processing factory. It was said that it was used to process chicken. Could it be that she was talking about this business?


    ¡°May I know what kind of business Qingqing is talking about?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Guan, you can sell me the chickens that you can¡¯t sell out in your farm. You can also sell me the eggs. What do you think, Aunt Guan?¡±


    She thought about it carefully. It was impossible for the processing factory to only buy from her chicken farm. The processing of the cured chicken could bepleted very quickly, but it would take several months to grow a batch of cured chickens. If the supply could not keep up, the time cost was too high, so she still needed to find a supplier from outside.


    And Mrs. Guan was the supplier she chose. From today¡¯s interaction, Mrs. Guan was not bad. She was more at ease cooperating with her.


    Out of the chickens, she also needed arge number of eggs. The eggs could be processed into marinated eggs, which could also be easier to preserve and transport than raw eggs..

 Chapter 281 - 281: Mid-autumn Festival

    Chapter 281: Mid-autumn Festival


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam Guan naturally would not miss this opportunity, she quickly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s naturally the best thing to do. Otherwise, it would be a waste of food to raise so many chickens in my farm. If you need a lot of chickens, Qingqing, I can still raise them here. My Chicken Farm is quite big, but I didn¡¯t have so many chickens to raise before, so it¡¯s idle. It¡¯s very convenient to raise more.¡±


    Jian Qingqing agreed. With a long-term supplier, it would be convenient for her. After all, if she had to look for another supplier, she had to examine the other partys character. If she met another idiot like Master Zhu again, it would be easy to get into trouble.


    After returning, Jian Qingqing had been busy with the chicken farm and the factory. Then, one day, she suddenly heard that master Zhu, the biggestndlord of Shifeng County, had been crippled when he was fighting for the top spot in the spring willow courtyard, most of his family assets umted by his ancestors had been eaten up by other families. Only a little bit was left for his Butler to keep.


    When she heard the news, she justughed it off. After all, for someone like


    Master Zhu, it was only a matter of time before something happened to him.


    Time passed quickly in the midst of busyness. In the blink of an eye, it was the Mid-autumn Festival. This year¡¯s Mid-autumn Festival was very ?????????? Every family had grain, and the high-yield grain was growing well. Soon, they would be able to harvest it.


    Jian Qingqing baked some mooncakes of various vors for her family. There were egg yolk fillings and all kinds of fruit vours, which were deeply loved by her family.


    After dinner, the little wolf mored to go to the county town to see thenterns.


    During the Mid-autumn Festival, which was an important festival, the county town rarely did not close the city gates. Instead, they held a grandntern exhibition.


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye also looked at her expectantly. Looking at the three pairs of sparkling eyes, Jian Qingqing was a little stunned. In fact, she was still a child and could not make the decision.


    She also wanted to see what thentern exhibition of this era would look like, so she also looked at the head of the family, old man Jian, with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    Being looked at by so many pairs of eyes, Old Man Jian was happy. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, go, go and y. You haven¡¯t gone out to see it at night, so go and have a look.¡±


    The four of them cheered in unison. Xiao Lang said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pull the cow out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and load the car!¡±


    Jian Qingqing packed up the things that she needed. Seeing that little tiger and the others were ready, she said to Old Man Jian, Mother Jian, and Father Jian, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandfather, Father, and Mother. Let¡¯s go out and y together!¡±


    Old Man Jian waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m an old man, so I won¡¯t go. You guys go and y. I¡¯m so sleepy that I almost want to sleep.¡±


    Jian Qingging looked at Jian Dng and Mother Jian expectantly. Jian Dng was about to say that he wouldn¡¯t go, but his daughter interrupted him.


    Jian Qingqing said bitterly, ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you going to take Mother on a date? You haven¡¯t taken Mother out to y before, have you?


    Jian Dng was stunned and looked at mother Jian in embarrassment. Mother Jian lowered her head shyly.


    Jian Qingqing was amazed. They were already an old married couple, why were they still so innocent? They were already shy about a date.


    If they were allowed to continue being so shy, they would not be able to go to the county tonight. She grabbed their hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Father, bring more money. When you see anything interesting, Buy More for Mother.¡±


    Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t bring enough, Jian Qingqing forgot that he had a money bag in his hand.


    Although it was almost dark, there were still many people on the road. They were all rushing to the county town. The annualntern festival, regardless of whether they were rich or not, everyone wanted to go and watch the show..

 Chapter 282 - 282: Looking at the Lanterns

    Chapter 282: Looking at the Lanterns


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they reached the county seat, Jian Qingqing and the three little ones immediately jumped out of the car. Jian Qingqing ran as she waved her hands behind her. ¡°Father! Mother! You guys go on a date! We¡¯ll go y by ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Before Mother Jian could call her, Jian Qingqing and the three little ones disappeared without a trace.


    Jian Dng held her hand and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wife. Let¡¯s go y.¡±


    Mother Jian looked at him shyly and shook his hand back. She hummed in agreement.


    Jian Qingqing and her group of four went to the food street. It was rare to see such a lively scene today. Many people specially picked this day to cook delicious food and sell it to supplement their household expenses, therefore, there were many delicacies that could not be eaten on a normal day.


    Jian Qingqing saw that everything was fresh and she brought a serving. There were too many delicacies. If everyone ate a serving, they would definitely not be able to finish it. Therefore, the four of them only ordered one serving and each of them ate a bit. This way, they could taste all of it.


    Jian Qingqing, who felt that it was not delicious, left it all to Xiao Lang. Anyway, he was not picky about food. Just like that, Jian Qingqing walked in front empty-handed, while Xiao Lang carried a pile of food and ate as he tollowed behind her, Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye took less, and they ate what they liked.


    After walking through the snack street from beginning to end, everyone ate until they were full.


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand and said, ¡°Leti s go! Let¡¯s go see thenterns!¡±


    There were quite a number of people makingnterns today. All of them were organized by rich people. The tallest one in the middle was made by the county. Whoever could guess thentern riddle correctly would be able to take thentern they wanted.


    Jian Qingqing took a fancy to the one at the highest point. That one was from the county office. Many people who saw it had no results.


    She asked the guard to show her the riddle. The moment she saw the note, she immediately handed it to Xiao Ye.


    She could read the words individually, but she did not know what they meant.


    After Xiao Ye finished reading it, he frowned and thought for a while. Looking at Jian Qingqing¡¯s expectant look, he said, ¡°Sister, let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ m not in a hurry. Take your time.¡± She trusted Xiao Ye¡¯s intelligence very much.


    Xiao Ye rarely had questions that he did not recognize. He was very unconvinced. He frowned and flipped through the paper again and again.


    The lighthouse keeper smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t think of anything. This is a question written by our county magistrate. Most people don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed with emotion. It was indeed a question written by a proud son of heaven. She could not even understand it.


    At this moment, a deep and maic voice sounded, ¡°Miss Jian, Xiao Hu, Xiao Ye, Xiao Lang. Are you guysing out to y?¡±


    Jian Qingqing turned around and saw that it was Ming Zhiyan. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°Big Brother Ming, you really arrived just like that. We were talking about you just now. Why is the question written by you so difficult? I can¡¯t even understand it.¡±


    Hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s coquettish voice, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He acknowledged his mistake and said, ¡°It¡¯s my problem.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too stupid. Brother Ming, you¡¯re really knowledgeable.¡± Ming Zhiyan looked at Xiao Ye and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?¡±


    Xiao Ye shook his head in embarrassment.


    Ming Zhiyan reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s from ¡®Spring and Autumn.¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately gave an answer.


    The guard took down thentern with a smile and handed it to Jian Qingqing.


    The onlookers suddenly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Why didn¡¯t I think of it! It¡¯s so simple!¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283: Walking Around

    Chapter 283: Walking Around


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But this Young Master is really smart. I listened to Lord Ming¡¯s hint and still couldn¡¯t think of anything. He had toe up with an answer all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? This is a famous student of the Detian Academy. I heard that his future is limitless.¡±


    ¡°Really? He¡¯s so young?¡±


    Seeing more and more people looking over, Jian Qingqing immediately took thentern and dragged them away.


    Thisntern was in the shape of a plum blossom. There was a small candle ced in the stamen of the flower. It was exquisitely made, and Jian Qingqing could not put it down.


    Aftering out, the XiaoLang could not hold back his temper anymore and urged Jian Qingqing to go somewhere else to y.


    Jian Qingqing had just eaten her fill and did not want to move.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll just walk around here. Xiao Hu, keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him go too crazy. When he¡¯s done ying, go back to our house in the county town. Be careful not to go too far away.¡±


    Xiao Hu also wanted to go y. When he heard that, he hurriedly nodded and ran out with the Xiao Lang.


    Jian Qingqing saw that not far away, someone was setting up flowernterns in the river. She also walked over and bought a few small lotusnterns from the peddler. Then, she walked to the riverside.


    It was inconvenient for her to hold thentern in her hand. Jian Qingqing was about to put it on the ground when Ming Zhiyan¡¯s deep voice rang out, ¡°Miss Jian, give it to me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. ¡°Big Brother Ming, why are you still here?¡±


    She thought that he had already left and did not notice that there was someone behind her.


    Ming Zhiyan touched the tip of his nose and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you to y outside by yourself.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you, Big Brother Ming. Actually, it¡¯s not a problem. There are so many people in the county. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll just shout. Everyone will help. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do. Tonight, I¡¯m just casually patrolling the streets. I can follow you here. After all, it¡¯s not safe for a girl like you.¡±


    Hearing his words, Jian Qingqing did not force him. She handed the plum blossommp to him, lit it up, and ced it in the river.


    The lotusmp drifted along with the flow of the river.


    Tonight, the river was very lively. There were all kinds of lights on the surface of the river. They drifted along and looked very beautiful.


    Some people would make a wish when they ced themp. They hoped that the river god would bless them to be smooth, safe, and safe. They could ask for anything.


    Jian Qingqing did not have any wishes, but she still closed her eyes and made a wish. She hoped that her family and friends would be healthy.


    After making a wish, she looked at Ming Zhiyan who was standing at the side and asked with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Ming, do you want to make a wish?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have any wishes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave him the lotusntern that had already been lit. She took her ownntern and said, ¡°Just make one. Anything is fine. You can make a wish for your health.¡±


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Ming Zhiyan nodded and ced the lotusntern into the river. He closed his eyes for a few seconds.


    Jian Qingqing did not ask what he wished for. After seeing that he had made his wish, she smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to y.¡±


    There were all kinds of delicious and fun ces to y during the


    Mid-autumn Festival. After eating, it was time to go somewhere else to y.


    Standing in front of a stall, Jian Qingqing asked the stall owner to make a y figurine for her. She made it just like her.


    After the Boss kneaded it, Jian Qingqing looked at the y person in front of her in deep thought. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss, are you¡­ sure this is what I look like?¡±


    The Boss was sullen and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like you? It does! You see, two eyes and a nose! I¡¯m good at this!¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284: Clay Figurine

    Chapter 284: y Figurine


    Trantor: EndLessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    Ming Zhiyan could not help butugh out loud.


    Looking at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s handsome face, Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She asked the vendor, ¡°Boss, can I use these materials of yours? Don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    The Boss was a little unwilling at first, but when he heard that she was going to pay, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sure, Miss, you can use them as you like. I¡¯m not saying it, but you¡¯ll know once you try it. This thing isn¡¯t that easy to pinch. I¡¯ve already made it look like yours.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know why this Boss had not been beaten up even after setting up his stall for so long. Could it be that the people of this era all liked this kind of abstract appearance?


    She handed everything in her hands to Ming Zhiyan, then squatted down to pick up a piece of y.


    She was very quick with her hands. Before long, she had made a human shape, and then it was the details of the knife carving.


    On the busy street, Ming Zhiyan quietly watched Jian Qingqing squatting on the stall, her mind undistracted as she carefully carved the y figure¡¯s face with the carving knife. The bright yellow candlelight on the stall lit up her face.


    At this moment, Ming Zhiyan suddenly felt an iparable peace in his heart.


    After carving the facial features with the small knife, she still had to carve the hair and clothes. The hair was easier to carve, but the clothes were more difficult. In addition to carving the outline of the clothes, she also had to carve the decoration, therefore, this y figurine, Jian Qingqing, took about 25 minutes toplete.


    The stall owner was originally looking at her with contempt, wanting to see her make a fool of herself and let her know that y figurine was not easy to make. However, the more he looked at her, the more shocked he was. After Jian Qingqing finally finished making it, the expression on his face changed from contempt to admiration.


    ¡°Missy you are really amazing! I was blind just now. I am really sorry. How about this, I will not take your money for that one just now.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and handed over the money for the two y figurines to him. It was not easy for everyone, and she did notck this bit of money now.


    Seeing how generous she was, the Boss smiled until his eyes could not be seen. When they were about to leave, he even broke off arge piece of y and gave it to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Miss, take it. Your craftsmanship is so good. Take this bit of y back and y with it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and epted it. She held the y figurines in one hand and arge piece of y in the other. She said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ming Zhiyan grunted and followed behind her.


    Jian Qingqing held the y figurine and looked left and right. She sighed. ¡°It would be great if there was paint.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan only then noticed what she was holding in her hand. He had only been looking at her.


    He was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right. Jian Qingqing was holding Ming Zhiyan in her hand. His facial features were magnified like a real person. He was handsome and lifelike. The clothes on his body were elegant, but there was no color. Otherwise, it would be the same as the real one.


    Jian Qingqing handed the y figurine to him and smiled. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect Jian Qingqing to hold a y figurine like his. He was surprised for a while before taking it. He lowered his eyes and looked at the bright and beautiful girl in front of her, and thanked her emotionally.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! But if you have the paint, it will look better.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and smiled. ¡°This is good.¡±


    He looked at the other piece of y in Jian Qingqings hand and said, ¡°Give me that.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not think much of it. She took herntern and gave the y to him. This y was wrapped with a big leaf.


    Ming Zhiyan kept his y figurine and took the y out of the leaf..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Chance Encounter

    Chapter 285: Chance Encounter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°You want to make a y figurine?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied with a ¡®yeah¡¯ and removed the excess y. He pinched it a few times.


    He had never done this before, but it did not seem too difficult to make.


    Soon, a prototype was ready. He looked at the y figurine in his hand that did not have smooth lines. He frowned and rubbed it round again.


    With experience, he was much faster this time. Without a carving knife, he took out a dagger that he always carried with him and used the tip of the knife to carve it.


    Soon, an exquisite little person appeared under the knife.


    ¡°Wow! ¡°Jian Qingqing eximed, ¡°Brother Ming, you are so amazing!


    From his initial unfamiliar movements, it could be seen that he had never done this before. He did not expect that he was so bad at it. Although he did not pinch it as well as she did, it was still pretty good, she had only done it so well because she liked to y with these things in her previous life.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned. He was not satisfied with this work and wanted to knead and redo it again.


    Jian Qingqing stopped him. ¡°This is good enough. If you knead it too much, it will dry. If the soil is dry, it will not be good no matter how you knead it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan finally gave up and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I will make something nice for you in the future. This won¡¯t do.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took it and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s simr to mine. At least it¡¯s better than the one the boss pinched just now.¡±


    Thinking of the one the boss pinched just now, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to other ces to take a look.¡±


    This time, they did not buy food or y, so they just walked around casually.


    On a street, they also met Father Jian and Mother Jian. The two of them were holding hands, and mother Jian was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms.


    Jian Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Father! Mother!¡±


    Mother Jian heard the shouts and looked over. When she saw that it was her daughter, she immediately let go of Father Jian¡¯s hand in embarrassment.


    Jian Qingqing jogged over and found that Mother Jian had bought quite a few things. She wore a new hairpin on her head and a bracelet on her wrist. She patted Father Jian¡¯s arm in satisfaction and praised, ¡°Not bad, Father!¡± Brother Jian smiled foolishly. ¡°It¡¯s good that your mother likes it.¡±


    After being teased by her daughter, Mother Jian knocked her head and looked at Ming Zhiyan who was following behind her. She asked, ¡°Why are you with Sir Ming? Where are Xiao Hu and the others?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°I met him on the road. The three of them went out to y. I was too full and didnt want to leave, so I wandered around by myself.


    Brother Ming was worried about me so he followed me.¡±


    At this moment, Ming Zhiyan also arrived. He greeted, ¡°Uncle and Aunt.¡± ¡°Hey, Zhiyan, how are you?¡± Father Jian smiled and greeted him.


    Mother Jian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Ming, for protecting our Qingqing.


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Miss Jian can protect herself too.¡±


    Looking at the tall and handsome Ming Zhiyan in front of her, and then at her daughter who was still smiling happily, Mother Jian suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. She subconsciously pulled her daughter over, and immediately felt that it was a little abrupt. She added, ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble Lord Ming. Big Sister will just follow us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not think too much about it. After saying goodbye, she turned around and left.


    Looking at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s tall and straight back, Mother Jian¡¯s smile gradually


    Only then did Jian Qingqing realize that something was wrong with mother Jian. She asked curiously, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?


    Mother Jian looked at the confused Jian Qingqing and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Her daughter was almost ten years old. Logically speaking, a girl at this age should not be able to casually talk to a man. However, her daughter had been doing business outside for the past two years. She was also a friend of Sir Ming, so she naturally went to look for him more often.


    Previously, Mother Jian had always treated her daughter as a child and did not think too much about it. Now, she realized that her daughter was already so old. If she often staved with men, it would be easy for people to gossip about her.


    Although she knew that her daughter did not think too much and that Sir Ming probably did not think too much, she could not bear for others to think too much. This was not good for both of their reputations.


    She looked at her daughter who was gradually growing up and sighed. It seemed that she could only be more careful in the future and not let her often go to Lord Ming..

 Chapter 286 - 286: Harvest Season

    Chapter 286: Harvest Season


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the mid-autumn Festival, many crops could be harvested. In this season, most of the families in Shifeng County had nted high-yield grain. This was also their most exciting year. When they thought that their families could also nt more than 2,000 catties of grain per acre. They could even wake up from a dream with a smile.


    When the announcement that the county office could be excavated was made, everyone ran home excitedly. They picked up their own hoes and could not wait to run into the ground. With a swing of the hoe, a fat, and big potato was revealed, they were so excited that they were about to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s really high-yield grain! It¡¯s true!¡±


    Even though they had seen the people of Jian Family Vige dig it out with their own eyes before, they still could not believe it when it was not in their hands. Now that the high-yield grain was finally dug out from their hands, everyone was extremely excited.


    Ming Zhiyan had ordered the vige chiefs of each vige to do a good job of harvesting the high-yield grain and to calcte all the data. Moreover, each vige sent people who could read to do these statistical actions.


    This time, it could be said that the entire Shifeng County was mobilized. There were not many people who could read in the county office. Ming Zhiyan gathered the students from the school and mobilized them to go to the countryside to do a good job of the high-yield grain statistics.


    Because this high-yield grain was an unprecedented event in Shifeng County, there was no need to persuade them. Every student was proud of being able to go to the countryside to contribute to the high-yield grain statistics.


    Because the people of the county were very enthusiastic about high-yield grain, the harvest speed was also extremely fast. In a few days, almost all the grain was collected, and all the data was sent to Ming Zhiyan, it was piled up on a table.


    He ordered people to organize all the data and order it into a book. Then, he sent one to the Emperor in the Capital, and he kept the other for Jian Qingqing to read.


    When they reached the vige, Jian Qingqing was trying to memorize a medical book.


    When she saw Ming Zhiyan, her eyes lit up. She quickly threw down the book in her hand and ran out to bring him to the central room. ¡°Come and sit!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan sat down and handed the book to her. ¡°Take a look. This is the statistics of the high-yield grain in the entire county.¡±


    Jian Qingqing flipped it open and read it carefully. Her brows rxed and furrowed at times.


    At this moment, Mother Jian brought in a pot of tea and poured Ming Zhiyan a cup. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir Ming, have some tea.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took it and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled but did not leave. Instead, she sat down.


    After Jian Qingqing finished reading, she was about to say something when she saw her mother sitting there. She was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Mother, when did youe?¡±


    ¡°I just came. It¡¯s fine. You guys just talk about your stuff. I want to hear it too.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not think too much and spoke about what she was about to say, ¡°Sweet potatoes still need to grow better in the sand. Both corn and potatoes need fertilend. If the soil isn¡¯t good enough, they will grow smaller and the yield will not be too high. They also need theter stage of fertility to keep up. Otherwise, they won¡¯t grow well.


    ¡°So I think we can let them grow ording to the situation. If it¡¯s in the sand, then we¡¯ll nt sweet potatoes and fertilize thend with corn. The potatoes don¡¯t seem to grow very well in the summer. The yield will be higher in the spring, and it¡¯s also good to nt them in the winter. We just need to keep them warm, so we can let them grow ording to the situation in the future.¡±


    ¡°Also, these high-yielding grains can not be eaten as staple food every day. We still need to nt rice and wheat. We can just nt them on drynd, and use the paddy fields to grow other things.¡±


    ¡°Corn and potatoes can be eaten as vegetables, or asionally as staple food. If you want to use them as staple food every day, you still need to make them into flour, like flour, to make noodles. This is healthier..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Processed Preserved Meat

    Chapter 287: Processed Preserved Meat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan had finished listening and had memorized everything Jian Qingqing had said, she asked, ¡°What if we make it into flour? Do we grind it into powder like flour?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment. She knew that corn was dried and ground into powder, and sweet potatoes seemed to be the same. When she was watching the video, she had seen people making potatoes by hand and directly crushing them into juice. Then, the powder can naturally settle down. After it was dried, it would be potato starch. She just did not know if there were any other good methods.


    She told him all the methods of making the three crops. ¡°Sweet potatoes and corn are both dried and ground into powder. For potatoes, they are ground into powder and then let it settle down. What settles down is potato starch. It should be enough to dry it under the sun.¡±


    It did not sound difficult. Ming Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief. However, this time, it was the high-yield grain from Shifeng County that could not be eaten directly. He still had to keep it and give it to the people of other ces. After next year, when all the people of Great Wei had nted it, everyone would be able to eat the high-yield grain.


    He looked at Jian Qingqing and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jian, for everything you have done for the people of Great Wei. I have already told the emperor about these things. The rewards should being soon.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ming, do you know what the rewards will be?¡±


    Would it be like the gold and silver treasures on TV moving in one by one? Then she would be rich by then! If these things were to be passed down for hundreds of years, they could still be considered antiques.


    Looking at her money-grubber look, Ming Zhiyan smiled and did not say what the rewards would be. ¡°Miss Jian will know when the timees, but it will definitely not be too little.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Although she did not care about the reward, she had done so much, and the reward represented the extent to which she was valued, she did not want to work so hard for so long and be dismissed so easily. This would make her so angry that she would vomit blood.


    After collecting the grain, the pigs that had been raised for almost a year could be sold.


    Jian Qingqing first ughtered five of them and divided them among the vigers. After all, they had contributed to raising the pigs this year. The rest were all rushed to the factory.


    The first few batches of cured chickens had already been bought by Ming Zhiyanan. Together with the stewed eggs, they were transported to the border defense. Therefore, Jian Qingqing had already made a return on the money invested in the chicken farm and factory. She had even made a small profit, now, she was just waiting for this batch of pigs toe out of the market. As for the pigs, Jian Qingqing did not intend to make all of them into preserved meat. She would dry some of them and make them into preserved meat. This way, she could eat them directly without having to cook them again. There was also a portion that was made into sausage.


    There were many ways to process pork. However, she still preferred to eat preserved meat. Preserved meat was also very delicious as a snack, so she had people make most of the meat into preserved meat.


    She swore that it was not because she wanted to eat it, but because she had learned that at the border. Some soldiers needed to go out and patrol for a whole day. At that time, they would not have time to cook, and it was not easy to make a fire to cook during a war, it was not convenient to cook on the go. Sometimes, they ate raw food, so it was most convenient to make the meat into ready-to-eat. The preserved meat was baked and dried, so it could be taken out and eaten at any time, the energy was also great, and it took less time to cook than the cured meat.


    The cured meat would take at least one to two months to dry, and the dried meat would be dried in a day. It was very convenient, so Jian Qingqing ordered people to make most of the dried meat. After this batch of dried meat was made, it was quickly transported to the border..

 Chapter 288 - 288: People from the Capital

    Chapter 288: People from the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reward came faster than expected. Ming Zhiyan sent to deliver the gift had exhausted three horses to rush to the Capital, after the Emperor had seen it, he discussed with all the ministers for a day and decided on the reward for Jian Qingqing, after that, the person who delivered the reward also rushed to Shifeng County.


    Therefore, on the day of Jian Qingqing¡¯s birthday at the end of October, a group of people appeared in Shifeng County in high spirits. They first went to the county office.


    The leading general, Shi Ancheng, stepped down from his horse and greeted Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Crown Prince Ming.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had already been waiting here, so he replied, ¡°Left Guard General. ¡±


    He was a little surprised. He did not expect that the person who sent the reward this time was the leader of the imperial guards, the Left Guard General. The leader of the imperial guards usually specialized in protecting the safety of the Emperor and did not leave the Capital easily, it seemed that the reward this time was bigger than he had imagined.


    Looking at the generals who followed behind him, there were two eunuch eunuchs among them. The group of people were dressed lightly and did not bring anything. It was impossible to tell what the reward the Emperor was going to give them.


    Ming Zhiyan had suppressed the emotions in his heart, he asked, ¡°Left Guard


    General, what do you want to do now?¡±


    Left Guard General looked at the travel-worn crowd behind him and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up first and then go see Miss Jian. Where is she now?¡± Ming Zhiyan had ordered someone to prepare something for them, he said,


    ¡°She¡¯s at home.¡±


    Because it was Jian Qingqing¡¯s birthday today, the whole family was at home in the county town. Ming Zhiyan was going to go, he suddenly received the news that the Emperor¡¯s people wereing, so he stayed.


    Left Guard General did not know that it was Jian Qingqing¡¯s birthday today. He looked at the sky and saw that it was almost noon. He wanted to meet the legendary Miss Jian before noon. Thus, he gave an order, ¡°Hurry up! After you¡¯re done packing, we¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After they all entered the county office, someone not far away quietly poked his head out to take a look before retreating.


    At the corner of the street, there were more than ten teenagers standing there.


    ¡°How is it? Did you see anything?¡±


    That person shook his head. ¡°They all went in. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    They were all at the age of idleness. They did not do anything every day. They just wandered around the street with their friends. Just now, when they were ying on the street, they saw a group of people riding their horses and speeding past the street in an awe-inspiring manner, they had never seen these people before. They looked at each other as if they had found something interesting. The few of them followed quietly and only then did they realize that they had entered the county office.


    However, they had a natural fear of the county office, so they did not dare to follow and look. They could only hide in a corner and watch quietly.


    They had note to a conclusion yet, so they did not want to give up at all.


    Because they were anxious toplete the emperor¡¯s mission, they all washed up very quickly. In less than fifteen minutes, they were all packed up.


    Everyone changed into a very formal outfit. After washing up, everyone was in high spirits and looked extraordinary.


    Ming Zhiyan asked expressionlessly, ¡°Left Guard General, I Want to know what His Majesty¡¯s n is.¡±


    Left Guard General was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He had watched Ming Zhiyan grow up. Heughed and said, ¡°Crown Prince Ming, don¡¯t worry.


    His Majesty values Miss Jian more than you think. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent me..¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289: Birthday

    Chapter 289: Birthday


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at Ming Zhiyan, who waspletely different from two years ago in the Capital, and sighed. It seemed that the emperor was right to send him here. It had only been a short while, but he had already lost his usual sinister appearance. If the people in the capital saw his current appearance, they would probably be scared out of their wits.


    Initially, many people had guessed that he would bepletely crippled aftering here. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a great opportunity aftering here? Not to mention other things, just the high yield of grain alone would guarantee his smooth official career. He was a little envious when he saw this.


    After everyone was ready, Ming Zhiyan took the lead and set off in an imposing manner.


    The ten or so youths around the corner looked at each other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow them.¡¯


    No one in the Jian family knew that someone wasing because of them. At this moment, the family was singing a birthday song for Jian Qingqing and Xiao Hu. This song had been sung to them on their family¡¯s birthday, so now everyone knew how to sing it.


    Jian Qingqing and Xiao Hu were twins, so they made two cakes as well. At this moment, Xiao Hu had an excited smile on his face. This was the first time he had a cake that belonged exclusively to him.


    After the family finished singing the birthday song, the two made a wish and blew out the candles together.


    Xiao Lang cheered, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s time to eat the cake!¡±


    Jian Qingqing divided the cake into eight portions and gave the first piece to mother Jian. She said softly, ¡°Mother, eat the first piece of cake. Thank you for bringing us into this world. The day I was born was the day you felt the most pain. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    She only found out after learning medicine from Wei Wusheng. In this era, it was rare for twins to grow up safely. Usually, before they were born, they would suffocate to death in the mother¡¯s body. It could be said that there were one corpse and three lives. Even if they were lucky enough to be born, the children of twins were malnourished and weak. They would not live long.


    On the other hand, Jian Qingqing was very skinny when she was born. It did not take much effort for Mother Jian to raise her.


    Mother Jian was so touched that she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a bite of the cake. ¡°Mother was the happiest when she gave birth to the two of you. She did not feel tired at all.¡±


    Xiao Hu also quickly cut open his own cake and took a piece for Mother Jian.


    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s still me! I love you too!¡±


    Mother Jian patted his head and smiled. ¡°I understand.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Everyone was stunned. Old Man Jian asked, ¡°Big sister, Xiao Hu, are they your friends? Then invite them in to eat the cake.¡±


    Xiao Hu thought that his ssmates hade to y with him, so he excitedly ran to open the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming! Wait a minute!¡±


    The moment he opened the door, the smile on his face immediately froze.


    There was a group of tall soldiers standing outside. Each of them looked extremely majestic.


    He was familiar with none of them, except for the leader, Ming Zhiyan.


    He said timidly, ¡°Big Brother Ming, why are you here?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan asked gently, ¡°Are all the family members here?¡±


    Xiao Hu nodded and hurriedly pushed open the door. ¡°Pleasee in. We¡¯re celebrating our birthday.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly ran in and shouted, ¡°Grandfather! Father and mother! There are guests here!¡±


    Old Man Jian was puzzled and walked out. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    Jian Dng, Jian Qingqing, and the others followed him out.


    Ming Zhiyan was walking in front. When he saw Old Man Jian, he said, ¡°Grandfather Jian.¡±


    Old Man Jian said cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s Zhiyan. Why did you bring so many people? Come,e,e. Pleasee in. We¡¯re eating. Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll ask Dng to make it for you..¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Princess Feng Ding’an

    Chapter 290: Princess Feng Ding¡¯an


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He nced at the people behind Ming Zhiyan. They were all very imposing, especially the one standing next to Ming Zhiyan. He was shocked, the soldiers sent by the Emperor to work for their family were not as imposing. In the past, he would not have dared to speak to them. However, this year, he could be considered a knowledgeable old man, he was not that afraid of them.


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We have something to say.¡±


    He looked at Jian Qingqing who had alreadye out and introduced, ¡°Miss


    Jian, this is the leader of the imperial army, Left Guard. You can call him Left Guard General.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned and jumped in shock. She knew what kind of army the imperial army was. She did not expect that this imposing person in front of her was actually the leader of the imperial army. For such a person to appear here¡­ She was somewhat unable to believe it.


    Left Guard General quickly went forward and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Jian. I am Shi Ancheng. You can call me General Shi. I am sent by the Emperor to deliver the imperial edict to you. I wonder if Miss Jian is ready?¡±


    This person¡¯s identity in the future was extraordinary. He still wanted to take the opportunity to build a good rtionship with her.


    Jian Qingqing was slightly surprised in her heart. She could even ask her if she was ready to deliver the imperial edict? She had thought that it would be like the scene on TV where a eunuch pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°The imperial edict has arrived!¡±


    He would only read the imperial edict after everyone had knelt down. It turned out that there was still time for her to prepare.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Jian Qingqing suppressed the messy thoughts in her heart and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    The Left Guard General coughed lightly and said to eunuch Wang behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Eunuch Wang took a big step forward and stood at the front. he shouted,


    ¡°Everyone, listen to the imperial edict ¨C¡±


    Everyone knelt down and shouted, ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°In ordance with Heaven¡¯s will, the Emperor has decreed that Jian Qingqing, the daughter of the Jian Family, has the heart of an orchid. She is beautiful and intelligent. She invented the method of producing fine salt, discovered the high yield of grain, and saved the people of Great Wei from fire and water. She has been specially conferred the title of Princess Ding¡¯an, and given 10,000 acres of grain fields. This is the imperial edict!¡±


    This imperial edict was too long. Eunuch Wang read it for a full five minutes. The words in it were somewhat difficult to understand. Jian Qingqing only heard that she was conferred the title of Princess Ding¡¯an and the subsequent rewards. After listening to it, her heart was in turmoil, she did not know how to react. She could only dazedly follow the crowd and shout, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Lord! Long live the emperor! Long live the Emperor!¡±


    Eunuch Wang smiled and handed the imperial edict to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Miss


    Jian, no, Princess Ding¡¯an, ept the edict.¡±


    Hearing Eunuch Wang address her, Jian Qingqing felt that it was real. She quickly took the imperial edict with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Eunuch


    Wang!¡±


    Eunuch Wangughed and said, ¡°This is what I should do. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous, Princess.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt as if she was in a dream. Her footsteps were unsteady. She had never thought that the emperor would give her the biggest reward, which was a princess that could be inherited. She originally thought that he would only give her a reward of some sort, like jewelry. At most, he would give her the title of county chief. She never thought that he would directly give her the title of princess. Even now, she still felt that it was unreal.


    Old Man Jian and the others were even more shocked. They were so shocked that their eyes could not move, and their mouths had not closed for so long.


    Ming Zhiyan was also very surprised. He did not think that the Emperor would actually give Jian Qingqing the title of a Princess. This title was also very thought-provoking. It could be said that the Queen¡¯s legitimate princesses did not have this title. From now on, Jian Qingqing¡¯s status could be said to be on equal footing with the legitimate princesses..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Reward

    Chapter 291: Reward


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, he quickly came back to his senses and felt that this reward was within his expectations. Miss Jian had made such a great contribution, so it would not be an exaggeration for her to receive any reward.


    However, when he saw that Jian Qingqing was still in a state of shock and confusion, he felt that this expression of hers was rare. He felt slightly amused and patted her head. ¡°Wake up, you¡¯re not dreaming.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses. It was rare to see Ming Zhiyan joke. She patted his arm and quickly said to Eunuch Wang and the others, ¡°Come in,e in,e in. Come in and have some tea.¡±


    This was a joyous asion, so Eunuch Wang and the others did not refuse.


    They smiled and said, ¡°Then our family will get a nice cup of tea to drink.¡±


    Old Man Jian and the others did not have time to think about what had just happened and quickly went in to make tea.


    ¡°Dng¡¯s wife, go get them some desserts to eat. Dng,e with me to make tea.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Looking at the haggard look in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jian Qingqing guessed that they had just arrived not long ago. She quietly asked Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Brother Ming, did they not eat anything?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. Seeing that he was going to be busy again, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it over. You don¡¯t have to work anymore.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not n to do it herself. She wanted to ask Father Jian to do it. How could a family leave their guests to work? She still had to serve the guests.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my father to do it.¡±


    The guests hade from afar to serve good wine and dishes. However, this group of guests was a little special. They came here naturally because they were curious about high-yield grain. Therefore, she nned to have a high-yield grain feast for this meal.


    There were more than 20 people in this group. Jian Qingqing took out all the stools and divided them into two tables for them to sit down. The two cakes on the table had not been touched, so she gave the cakes to everyone. She smiled and said, ¡°This is the cake my mother made. Everyone, take it to fill your stomach first.


    General Zuo Wei quickly took it. ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t have to work. We¡¯ll just make it.¡±


    He then handed the cake to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing sat down and realized that her status was different now.


    Actually, she did not have much to talk to these people. Most of them knew that Ming Yan was talking to them, but she realized that Ming Yan didn¡¯t seem to know how to chat either. They would often get cold when they chatted, general Zuo Wei and the others did not seem to be willing to chat with Ming Zhiyan either.


    In the end, they could only drink tea and eat desserts while chatting awkwardly.


    ¡°Princess, I wonder what this cake is made of? I¡¯ve never eaten this kind of dessert before.


    At the base of the imperial city, they had seen everything. Even the Emperor often gave them the special dishes and desserts of the imperial pce, but they had never eaten such desserts. They were so special and delicious.


    When it came to cakes, Jian Qingqing perked up. The imperial edict just now said that her princess residence was in the Capital, and that the gold and silver treasures given to her by the Emperor had also been sent there. When the time came, they would definitely all go to the Capital.


    In the Capital, if they opened another dessert shop for Mother Jian, they would need to advertise beforehand. And these people in front of them were living advertising spots. With one look, they could tell that they were not short of money and felt that it was delicious, after returning home, they would talk to the women at home. By then, the dessert shop would definitely not be short of customers.


    ¡°These are called cakes. Theyer of cream on the outside is made from milk.


    When a woman eats it, she can be beautified and her mood can be improved¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that. They did not expect that a small snack could have so many tricks.. The princess was so amazing!

 Chapter 292 - 292: Disbelief

    Chapter 292: Disbelief


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While thev were chatting, the more than ten teenagers who were eavesdropping outside the door were so shocked that they could not close their mouths.


    ¡°Gou Dan, did you hear what they said?¡±


    ¡°I heard it, it seemed like they were reading an imperial edict¡­¡± ¡°Are they saying that they are naming that person as a Princess?¡± ¡°Yes, that person named Jian Qingqing, right? That¡¯s what I heard¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard too!¡±


    ¡°So is it true?¡±


    ¡°It should be true¡­¡±


    The few of them looked at each other, their eyes full of gossip.


    ¡°Gou Dan, you stay and watch. We¡¯ll go and talk to the people.¡±


    Gou Dan said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Why should I stay? I want to go!¡±


    He did not want to miss such a good opportunity to show off. When the time came, he would tell others how awe-inspiring it would be if he heard the imperial edict to confer the title of Princess.


    Shuanzi said in disappointment, ¡°You just keep watching here. If there¡¯s any big news, you¡¯ll be the only one who knows! Won¡¯t that be even more awe-inspiring!¡±


    Gou Dan thought about it and seemed to agree, but he wanted to be the first person to say this news.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay? Why don¡¯t you stay if I go?¡±


    ¡°I only gave you this opportunity because I treat you as a good brother. If you don¡¯t want it, I can stay too.¡±


    Gou Dan was unhappy when he heard that Shuanzi wanted him to stay. Was it really a bad thing to stay?


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll leave you to go.¡±


    Shuanzi looked at his other brothers smugly and winked. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first.


    You wait here well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Inside the house, Wang Li walked into the living room and whispered to Ming


    Zhiyan, ¡°Master, they¡¯ve already left. Do you want to stop them?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said lightly, ¡°No need. Just find a reason to lock them up for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Li also felt that those young men were too bold. They secretly followed the imperial guards to eavesdrop on the imperial edict. If today¡¯s imperial edict was a secret, they would have been caught long ago.


    After those young men left the main street, they shouted, ¡°We have a secret here! Do you want to know?¡±


    Because these few people in the county were despised by people with dog eyes, no one paid attention to them.


    Shuanzi said unhappily, ¡°I really have a secret! If you don¡¯t listen, you will regret it!¡±


    Still, no one paid attention to them. Shuanzi snorted and said loudly, ¡°Let me tell you, this secret is that Jian Qingqing was conferred the title of Princess!


    And she was rewarded with many things!¡±


    At this time, the crowd finally reacted. Shuanzi raised his head proudly. Hmph, now you know how powerful he is!


    Unexpectedly, he was suddenly patted on the head by someone. Shuanzi said angrily, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    That person said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want your life anymore! You actually dare to make up stories about the royal family!¡±


    After saying that, he was still afraid that someone with ulterior motives would hear him, so he looked left and right.


    Shuanzi said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up. It¡¯s true! We heard it with our own ears! Those people are still in Jian Qingqing¡¯s house!¡±


    The person who had originally advised him was out of good intentions. He was afraid that Shuanzi¡¯s words would cause trouble if others heard it. He was only a teenager, so he could not bear for him to lose his life because of it.


    At this moment, hearing his quibbling words, he was also angry. ¡°Stubborn!¡± He left after saying that.


    Shuanzi saw that the people on the street did not believe him and still hid far away from him.. He was furious, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe my words! You will regret itter!¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Delicious

    Chapter 293: Delicious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The high-yield grain was quickly finished. As they were in a hurry, they were all put into the pot and stewed. There were no other tricks.


    Brother Jian used arge basin to bring all the things over. He said somewhat cautiously, ¡°Lords, please help yourself.¡±


    Left Guard General said happily, ¡°Brother, just call me Big Brother Shi. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.


    What a joke. This was the princess¡¯ father. How could he call him an official? Dng Jian wiped his hands nervously. ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Left Guard General picked up a stalk of corn and said, ¡°This is corn, right?¡±


    Previously, Ming Zhiyan had sent some high-yield grain to the Capital, but it was only a little bit. The Emperor had eaten it all, so they had only seen it a few times.


    He looked at Ming Zhiyan with some resentment. ¡°Crown Prince Ming, don¡¯t you know to send more grain to the Capital? None of us have eaten it yet.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said calmly, ¡°How much will be enough for you to eat? Will you be responsible for dying the expansion next year?¡±


    Left Guard General felt a lump in his throat. Although he felt that it was not that serious, he really could not bear the responsibility. So heughed and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same for me now.¡±


    As he spoke, he took a big bite of the corn and praised, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s quite delicious!¡±


    In this era, most of the grain was coarse grain, the kind that stung the throat. Although the corn didn¡¯t have much vor, it was still much better than coarse grain.


    Eunuch Wang picked up a sweet potato. The sweet potato was very big and had been steamed until it cracked open, revealing the purple core inside. He took a bite and his eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s sweet! Delicious!¡±


    He was already a little old. Sometimes, he had to chew for a long time to eat a meal. This corn was soft and squishy, and also very sweet. It was very to his liking.


    At this time, Father Jian took out another bowl of dipping sauce and said, ¡°That potato doesn¡¯t have much vor. You can just dip it in the dipping sauce to eat it. This dipping sauce is a little spicy. If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t dip it in.¡±


    Left Guard General immediately looked at the bowl of ck dipping sauce in surprise. He had long heard of chili. When the Emperor invited the ministers to a banquet, he had even tried some for them. Although he had only tasted it once, he could still feel its delicacy.


    He quickly finished eating the corn in two or three bites and picked up arge potato. He peeled off the thin skin on the outside and dipped the potato into the chili. After eating it inrge bites, he said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad!¡±


    Although the potato was tasteless and a little dry, it was very delicious after dipping in the sauce.


    He tasted all three kinds of food in a row, and only then did his slightly bulging stomach burp. He said happily, ¡°In the future, the people of Great Wei won¡¯t have to starve anymore! This is all thanks to you, Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. She was still not used to others calling her Princess, but there was nothing she could do about it. She had to get used to it in the future.


    After lunch, Xiao Lang saw that the adults were too bored to talk. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye went to school again, so he started practicing in the courtyard.


    Left Guard General looked at the child who was practicing boxing outside. He was able to move in circles and kick with ease. He said in surprise, ¡°He already has this skill at such a young age?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Brother Ming taught him well.¡±


    Left Guard General observed for a while more and shook his head. ¡°His talent is also very good. He can train so attentively at such a young age.¡±


    When his son was only four or five years old, he did not have such good willpower. He had to beat him up every day before he could train properly. When he practiced, he always thought of cking off.


    Besides having a good focus, the child in front of him also had good bones. When he moved, one could vaguely see his imposing manner..

 Chapter 294 - 294: When to Leave

    Chapter 294: When to Leave


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at Ming Zhiyan strangely. He had heard that he was the one who taught that kid Kung Fu. Why did not he know that this kid was such a good teacher?


    It seemed that Crown Prince Ming had really changed a lot aftering to Shifeng County.


    Looking at Jian Qingqing who was sitting at the side, he asked, ¡°Princess, when do you want to go to the capital? I can arrange for someone to escort you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. She had not thought about this. She still had a lot of things to do in Shi Feng County. If she wanted to go, she would have to wait until she had arranged things here before going. That would have to wait until spring next year.


    She subconsciously nced at Ming Zhiyan. Ming Zhiyan was also a person from the capital, so she did not know when he would leave.


    Ming Zhiyan received her gaze and said, ¡°I still have to listen to His Majesty¡¯s orders. I should wait until the spring nting next year is over.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was also thinking about that time, so she said to Left Guard


    General, ¡°General Shi, I will go with brother Ming when the timees.¡±


    Left Guard General was surprised. Didn¡¯t most people who were rewarded go to the capital as soon as possible to thank the Lord for his benevolence? Although His Majesty did not say that Princess Ding¡¯an would go to the capital immediately, he had rarely seen such a low-spirited person. It seemed that this Princess was really different.


    It was only the end of October now, and the end of the spring sowing was about toe in April next year. There was still nearly half a year¡¯s time. What if the Emperor wanted to see this miraculous Princess Ding¡¯an earlier?


    Seeing his dilemma, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Does the Emperor mean that I should go right away? This might be a little urgent.¡±


    Left Guard General hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no. I was just wondering if it would be toote to go next year.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had missed this part of her consideration. Logically speaking, since the Emperor had conferred the title of Princess, she should have gone to pay him an audience and thank him properly. However, this round trip was too time-consuming, her original n was to bring her entire family to the Capital after she had settled the matters here. She would note back if there were no major events in the future.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her with aforting gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will write a letter to inform his majesty. You can go to the Capital with me next year.¡±


    This time, Left Guard General was not worried at all. The Emperor had always been very tolerant towards Crown Prince Ming. With him around, there would not be any problems.


    Jian Qingqing also heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him gratefully.


    The group of people stayed here until the afternoon before leaving. Mother Jian had even baked a lot of bread for them to take away.


    Left Guard General said, ¡°If the Princess does note with us, we will have to leave tomorrow. These 20 soldiers were sent by the Emperor to you. In the future, they will stay to protect you.¡±


    The soldiers behind immediately knelt down and said respectfully, ¡°Your subordinate greets your highness the Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, get up.¡±


    She nced at Left Guard General and Eunuch Wang and took out a recipe. ¡°This is my own shop. The things inside are not bad. General and Eunuch Wang can go and try it.¡±


    Eunuch Wangughed until the fine lines in his eyes appeared. ¡°Thank you, Princess!¡±


    After sending Left Guard General and the others off, Jian Qingqing looked at the 20 tall and strong soldiers in the courtyard and felt a headache. She did not know how to arrange these people.


    ¡°What are your names?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I am Wei Zheng, I am their Captain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Changzhong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Tian.¡±


    There were more than 20 people. Jian Qingqing could not remember so many names in a short time, but it did not matter. She just needed to remember the Captain¡¯s name.


    She asked, ¡°Then Wei Zheng, how did you arrange it?¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295: Announcing to the World

    Chapter 295: Announcing to the World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°At yourmand, Princess!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay. I don¡¯t need you now.¡±


    Wei Zheng said hesitantly, ¡°Princess, we¡¯re here to protect you. We can¡¯t be too far away from you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. ¡°You want to follow me wherever I go?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like people following me.¡±


    Wei Zheng said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. We will be more discreet.¡±


    That was fine, but her family did not have that many rooms for them to stay in. They only had two guest rooms and a room for storing sundries.


    There were only three rooms, but there was not enough room for so many people. Unless she stuffed a few more beds in, she suddenly thought of the kind of bunk beds in modern student dormitories. Perhaps it would be enough to get someone to beat them up for two or three days.


    ¡°You guys go to the inn and stay there for a few days. I¡¯ll get someone to make the beds for you.¡±


    Wei Zheng still did not agree. ¡°Princess, we don¡¯t have to sleep on the bed.¡±


    It implied that they were going to stay here.


    Jian Qingqing was helpless. ¡°Alright then. You guys stay here for a few days. I¡¯ll get someone to make the beds for you right away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess!¡±


    Carpentry was not hard to find. Jian Qingqing drew the blueprints for the upper and lower bunk beds and found all the Carpenters in the county. She asked them to speed up the work and basically finished it the next day.


    Conferring the title of Princess with a foreign surname was a big matter. This matter had already been announced to the world when the Emperor announced it in the imperial court. At once, notices were posted at the county offices in various ces, they described the identity of the Princess with a foreign surname and the contributions she had made.


    What shocked the world was not this Princess with a foreign surname, but the high yield of grain mentioned in the notice.


    A high-yield grain of more than 2000 catties per acre.


    No one suspected that it was fake, because the Emperor had said it himself, and it was written on the imperial edict.


    For a moment, it was earth-shattering. All the people of Great Wei were intensely discussing the Princess with a foreign surname and the high-yield grain. Memorials from all over the ce piled up on the Emperor¡¯s desk, all asking for high-yield grain.


    The Emperor let out a bitter and sweet sigh. He did not have the high yield of grain either. It was all in Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hands.


    With this in mind, he wrote another letter urging Ming Zhiyan to quickly arrange these matters.


    Not to mention the others, he was already filled with curiosity towards that Princess Jian. He did not know what kind of wonderful person she was, to actually do so many great things.


    Because this time, they were going to nt crops all over Great Wei, and there were not that many high-yielding grains, so how to distribute them was also a problem.


    ¡°Divide them equally among each city?¡± Jian Qingqing asked.


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If we divide them like this, each city won¡¯t get much. After they are divided among the cities, it¡¯s not certain who will get them.¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought for a while, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we divide it into regions? For example, sweet potatoes are suitable for sandynd. If thend in that city has more sandynd, then we¡¯ll divide the sweet potatoes there. We¡¯ll divide the cities with fertilend into other areas. We won¡¯t nt those that are more barren for now. We¡¯ll nt the areas that can be nted well first. We¡¯ll leave more for those that grow well. When the timees, we¡¯ll distribute them to other areas.¡±


    This was a good idea, but there might be some ces that would cause a ruckus, and they still had to coordinate these rtionships.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ming Zhiyan said this, and he suddenly thought of something. ¡°What are you going to do with those chilies?¡±


    ¡°Make them into chili sauce. The weather is cold now, so eating chilies is just right. The chili sauce can be fermented for a few days and eaten. If anyone wants to grow it, they can also use it to grow it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me know when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll get someone to pull it to the border. It¡¯s starting to snow in some ces. I¡¯m afraid the soldiers won¡¯t be having a good time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ll be done very soon. It should be done in the next few days.¡±


    She had already gotten someone to pick the chili and was waiting to chop it into a sauce..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Spring Has Arrived

    Chapter 296: Spring Has Arrived


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This winter was a little easier thanst year. After the people of Shifeng County found out that Jian Qingqing had been conferred the title of Princess, countless people wanted to see her every day because there were too many people who wanted to see her. Jian Qingqing entertained a few people who were hard to refuse and then disappeared.


    However, it was hard for the people of Jian Vige to refuse. Jian Qingqing had been conferred the title of Princess. They were extremely excited. Didn¡¯t this prove that she was the daughter of the Lord of Heaven! Now, the God of Heaven was going to be her Princess!


    Since there was such a big figure in her n, it was natural for them to hold a feast. Therefore, for three days in a row, Jian vige was in a very lively atmosphere. Jian Qingqing also went to pay respects to their ancestors for three days.


    After paying respects to the ancestors, there was nothing much to do. The weather in November also began to be cold and windy. Therefore, Jian


    Qingqing slept in bed every day. Once she slept until she woke up naturally, she would write and draw when she woke up and memorize medical books, when there was nothing to do, she would go out for a walk. This was the mostfortable period of time she had in the past two years.


    The days in winter were always exceptionally short. Time quickly passed by in trivial daily life. Soon, it was spring. The grass and trees began to grow tender green leaves, and many flowers began to bloom, the spring seeds were about to begin again.


    Because she nned to leave after the spring nting, Jian Qingqing began to prepare the things here one by one.


    She nned to gift the vige¡¯s chicken and pig farms to each household as a share of the stock. Then, she would use all the money to buy chickens and piglets, and then hand them over to the vige chief.


    The factory would still be hers, but she would need to hire a big manager to fully manage the entire factory.


    The Jian¡¯s Food Shop would also need to be managed by a special person.


    However, after she opened the factory and the food shop, she basically left them in charge. She would only visit them asionally, and the rest of the time would be managed by other people. Therefore, it would not be a big problem after she left, she would just need to let those people manage it. After arranging all these matters, it was already march. She would be able to leave in about a month.


    However, Old Man Jian and his wife were somewhat reluctant to leave their hometown, especially Old Man Jian. To him, his roots were here, and his wife and second son were also here, so the closer it was to the time of departure, his mood was getting worse.


    Jian Qingqingforted him, ¡°Grandfather, we wille back in the future.


    How abouting back twice a year? We will apany you back.¡±


    Old Man Jian patted her hand and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy. It¡¯ll take a month toe back and forth. You¡¯re all so busy, so you don¡¯t have to apany an old man like me to run around.¡±


    He did not want his granddaughter to worry, so he calmed himself down. He smiled and said, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just a little reluctant to leave your grandmother and Second Uncle. I still want to follow you to see the luxurious Capital! I want to see if there¡¯s gold everywhere, and everyone is wearing gold and silver! Maybe I can even see the Emperor! Heh! My granddaughter is a Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. She¡¯s just a little richer than us here. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely be able to see the Emperor. If he doesn¡¯t want to see you, I¡¯ll go talk to him!¡±


    Old Man Jian disagreed. ¡°Aiyo, how can that be? If he doesn¡¯t want to meet me, then so be it. I¡¯m just a bumpkin, a farmer. I might not be able to say anything after meeting him. Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing for you? That won¡¯t do! Don¡¯t tell him either.. If he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you, then it¡¯ll be terrible!¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297: Letter of Appointment

    Chapter 297: Letter of Appointment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqingy on his knees and said longingly, ¡°I earned my face by myself.


    Who can throw it away? If he despises you, then I don¡¯t like him either!¡±


    Old Man Jian smiled and touched the top of her head. ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s letter of appointment was given at the beginning of April. He was a third-rank Minister of Revenue. After the previous Minister of Revenue retired and returned to his hometown, the Emperor had left this position vacant, especially for Ming Zhiyan.


    At first, the courtiers did not know who the position was reserved for. Many people went to inquire about the news, but no one knew, and no one could guess.


    When the imperial edict was handed down, everyone exploded. All the courtiers opposed it.


    Undoubtedly, Ming Zhiyan was too young. No one thought that he could sit in this position. In the past, all the Ministers of Revenue were over 40 years old, but Ming Zhiyan was not even 20 years old, there were many juniors in their own families who had yet to obtain an official position at the age of 20. It was too eye-catching for Ming Zhiyan to take up this position at this age.


    Moreover, the Ming Zhi Yan from two years ago was still fresh in their minds. He was like a great devil, biting whoever he caught. There were not many people in the entire Capital who were not afraid of him. There were also many descendants in the imperial court who had made enemies with him. After he became the Minister of Revenue, wouldn¡¯t his actions be even more unscrupulous? At that time, no one would be able to control him.


    The imperial court was noisy for a few days, causing the Emperor to be extremely annoyed. He had already thought of this decision a long time ago, and no one could stop him. Moreover, he did not think that there was anyone more qualified than Ming Zhiyan for this position.


    Ming Zhiyan was his nephew, but he was not stupid enough to make a joke of the imperial court and give such an important position to his nephew.


    He felt that Ming Zhiyan was suitable to be the Minister of Revenue because he had seen Ming Zhiyan¡¯s achievements in Shifeng County. Other than the high yield of grain, the tax revenue of Shifeng County had fallen out several times during his tenure.


    Moreover, high-yield grain cultivation was the most important thing in Great


    Wei in the next few years. No one was more familiar with high-yield grain than Ming Zhiyan. Therefore, in general, Ming Zhiyan was the most suitable to be the minister of Revenue, although he was a little young.


    What about those who imed to have experience? He was old, but he did not do much. If he gave such an important position to them, it would be the same as giving the entire Great Wei Dynasty to a group of people who ate rice for free. He did not know when it would end.


    Therefore, after the emperor blew up in the imperial court, the voices of opposition finally weakened. Only then did he send the letter of appointment to Shifeng County with satisfaction.


    ¡°Miss Jian, pack up. We will set off in five days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Qingqing could not help but look forward to it. A new journey was about to begin. She was extremely interested in the imperial city of this era.


    ¡°I wonder how many days we will be on the road?¡±


    If Ming Zhiyan was alone, he would be able to arrive in a few days. However, if he wanted to bring Jian Qingqing and the others along, it would take a long time if they still needed to take the carriage. ¡°Around 10 to 20 days.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was shocked. ¡°That long?¡±


    20 days on the road, how terrifying.


    ¡°If we hurry, we can go faster, but it¡¯s not veryfortable.¡±


    Forget it, the road was too bumpy. After all, with the elderly and children, if they were not careful, problems would arise.


    ¡°20 days it is. Safety is the most important..¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298: Preparing to Leave

    Chapter 298: Preparing to Leave


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as she was about to leave, Jian Qingqing decided to look for Wei Wusheng to discuss this matter and bid him farewell. Once she left, who knew when they would meet again.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m leaving in five days. Do you want to send me off?¡±


    Wei Wusheng frowned. ¡°That urgent?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Big Brother Ming¡¯s appointment letter hase down, so I¡¯m a little anxious.¡±


    Wei Wusheng replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. He did not say that he would send her off, nor did he say that he would not send her off.


    After all, they were friends. Jian Qingqing still wanted to see him again before she left. She asked, ¡°Brother Wei, are you going or not?¡±


    Wei Wusheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, but I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Seeing her disappointed look, Wei Wusheng knocked her head and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the Capital to send you off too?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him with her mouth wide open. ¡°You¡¯re going too?!¡± ¡°Yes, my home is in the Capital. What¡¯s wrong with me going home?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was extremely surprised. The main reason was that she had not seen him go home in the past two years, nor had she talked about his family. She had thought that Wei Wusheng¡¯s home was very far away, but she did not expect him to be in the Capital.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better! If everyone is in the Capital, I¡¯lle and look for you to learn medical skills!¡±


    Wei Wusheng mocked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my grandfather will scold you if you go to my house and learn medical skills that you¡¯ve only scratched the surface after learning for a year.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then don¡¯t eat any delicious food that I make in the future.¡¯


    Threatened by delicious food, Wei Wusheng begged for mercy. ¡°I was just joking. My grandfather will definitely like you very much. After all, you¡¯re so amazing, right? You¡¯re also a Princess, and your status is so amazing. Who wouldn¡¯t like you? Maybe my grandfather will even be your Master personally.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted. ¡°Remember toe early in five days. Otherwise, I won¡¯t wait for you!¡±


    After returning home, Jian Qingqing told her family about this matter. The family began to hurriedly pack up their things.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already packed up? What else do we need to pack up?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t packed up the nkets yet. What do you think we need to pack up?


    We have to bring the big metal pot too. We spent so much money!¡±


    Jian Qingqing saw that Mother Jian was about to put away even a needle, so she quickly said, ¡°Aiya, Mother, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re noting back. Even the nkets have been taken away. Why do we have toe back and live there?¡±


    Mother Jian was stunned, but she still said hesitantly, ¡°But won¡¯t it break if we leave it at home?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Grandpa Vige Chief to help us take a look. Besides, it¡¯s so difficult to walk with so many things on the road. The Capital has everything, and these things aren¡¯t worth much. Let¡¯s go there and buy them again.¡±


    Only then did Mother Jian put down the things in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    Seeing her family members nervous and not knowing what to do, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you guys go and bake some bread? The kind that¡¯s dry and roasted canst longer, and it¡¯s convenient to eat on the road. There¡¯s also roasted meat. When I just came back, I saw someone ughter a cow that was about to die of old age. I bought a big piece of it, and you guys can roast it into jerky. You can eat it when you¡¯re bored on the road.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Okay!¡±


    With things to do, Mother Jian and the others did not seem to be in a hurry. They roasted bread for the toast and dried meat for the roast meat.


    Because they were about to leave, Jian Qingqing told Xiao Hu and the others not to go to school. They would use these few days to say goodbye to their little friends.


    Although Xiao Hu and the others were somewhat reluctant to leave, they were more looking forward to the Capital city.


    Jian Rong heard about their leaving, secretly came back to see Jian Qingqing..

 Chapter 299 - 299: Leaving

    Chapter 299: Leaving


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, can I go to the Capital city to look for you guys in the future?¡± He looked at Jian Qingqing expectantly.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Little Rong, you are a very smart child. I hope to see you in the Capital city¡¯s examination hall one day.¡±


    Jian Rong said with a serious expression, ¡°I will! I will definitely take the examination and obtain a title!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you can do it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing had always felt that other than their family, Jian Rong should be the second person in the Jian family vige who had the chance to walk out of this mountain. Although Jian Rong could not bepared to Xiao Ye, he did his homework much better than Xiao Hu. In the past, he only thought about earning money, now that he had settled down to study, his future was bound to be limitless.


    On the day they left, nearly half of the people in Shifeng County stood on both sides of the street to send them off. There were even people who stuffed eggs and their own vegetables into the carriages.


    ¡°Your Highness, you have toe back often! This will always be your hometown!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, thank you very much for your high-yield grain! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would still be hungry!¡±


    ¡°Lord Ming! You are the best official we have ever met! I wish you a safe journey! Have a smooth official journey!¡±


    Looking at this familiar county and such a group of cute people, Jian Qingqing felt very reluctant to leave just thinking about it.


    Mother Jian patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Jian Qingqing wiped her tears andy in her mother¡¯s arms. In her previous life, she had no rtives, so she had never felt sad about parting. But now, she had made friends in Shifeng County and had many family members who loved her, she had a lot of attachment to this hometown.


    Only when they were two or three miles away from the county did they go back. The group of people sat in the carriage emotionlessly.


    When it was noon, Wei Zheng asked, ¡°Princess, should we stop to rest?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked outside at the wilderness and asked, ¡°If we stop now, can we reach the courier station tonight?¡±


    ¡°If we walk faster, we can.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stop.¡±


    After sitting in the carriage for the whole morning, her butt hurt. She did not expect it to be so painful to go on a long journey. It had not even been a day and she was already so ufortable. She could not imagine what it would be like to walk for 20 days. It felt like it could kill her, at this moment, she missed the modern high-speed train very much.


    After stopping, she first found a secluded ce to go to the toilet. Wei Zheng had originally wanted to build a simple toilet for her, but she rejected him. It was too troublesome. He also had to cut wood. Even if she could build it, she had already done it, so she casually went to a wild toilet.


    When she went back, they had already started a fire to cook.


    She went to get a bag of beef jerky and then went to y with Xiao Hu and the others.


    Xiao Lang was practicing his boxing against a big tree, Ming Zhiyan was guiding him.


    Jian Qingqing did not know how a five-year-old kid could still practice boxing after sitting in a car for the whole morning.


    Xiao Hu was climbing the tree, and Xiao Ye was watching him from below.


    Wei Wusheng was sitting on the ground to rest, while Mother Jian and the others were watching the meal.


    Jian Qingqing asked loudly, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    Xiao Hu immediately slid down with a rustle. ¡°I want to eat!¡±


    Xiao Lang was just about to look over when Ming Zhiyan said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted.¡±


    Xiao Lang continued to turn back and fight.


    Wei Wusheng opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Beef jerky, do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jian Qingqing gave the beef jerky to the few of them and then gave it to Ming


    Zhiyan. ¡°Do you want to eat some?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took it and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The beef jerky was shredded into strips and roasted very fragrant. The salty, fragrant, and spicy vors exploded in his taste buds, making him addicted to it..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Learning to Ride a Horse

    Chapter 300: Learning to Ride a Horse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Lang was watching them eat as he punched. He was almost drooling.


    Jian Qingqing could not bear it and said, ¡°Brother Ming, he¡¯s almost done with his training. Let him rest for a while.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said sternly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop.¡±


    Xiao Lang cheered and ran over to jump on Jian Qingqing. He could not wait to shout, ¡°Sister, let me eat!¡±


    Jian Qingqing threw the beef jerky into his mouth and pushed him. ¡°Get down, you¡¯re heavy.¡±


    With food, Xiao Lang also did not care that Jian Qingqing was insulting him again, so he obediently slid down.


    Because they had to travel in the wild again, this lunch was very simple. She simply cooked some rice and ate it with the pickled vegetables that had already been prepared.


    But because this was the first meal, it was quite enjoyable.


    After the meal, they started to travel again. It was bumpy in the carriage. Jian Qingqing looked at the people riding horses outside with envy. She looked at


    Wei Zheng and called, ¡°Wei Zheng, I want to ride a horse!¡±


    Wei Zheng only listened to the Princess¡¯s orders. He did not ask Jian Qingqing if she knew how to ride. He ordered someone to bring a more docile horse and said, ¡°Please get on the horse, Princess.¡±


    Jian Qingqing carefully got on the saddle. She had never ridden a horse before, but seeing how easy it was for them to ride, she followed suit.


    Because they had a carriage and luggage, the pace of the procession was not fast. Jian Qingqing had enough time to learn how to ride a horse.


    In the beginning, she was still a little rusty. She only dared to stiffen her body and sit still on the saddle. She did not dare to move at all, afraid that the horse under her would suddenly lose its temper.


    But gradually, under Wei Zheng¡¯s guidance, she was able to control the horse with small movements while holding the reins.


    In fact, the horse also shook and shook on the saddle. It was not much better than the carriage. But because it was her first time riding a horse, Jian Qingqing ignored the difort.


    After getting used to the speed of the horse, Jian Qingqing felt that riding a horse was not too difficult. It was quite fun. She suddenly tightened the reins and shouted ¡°Jia¡±. The horse started to run as she wished.


    ¡°Princess, please slow down!¡± Wei Zheng followed behind her nervously.


    When she reached the front of the team, she loosened the reins and slowed down the horse.


    Wei Wusheng said in surprise, ¡°Sister, why are you riding a horse?¡±


    Jian Qingqing grabbed the reins and stiffened her body. She did not dare to turn around. She answered in a daze, ¡°If you want to learn, then learn.¡±


    Looking at her strange riding posture, Wei Wusheng mocked, ¡°Did you ride a horse or did the horse catch you? Who rides a horse like you?¡±


    Jian Qingqing turned her head and red at him, but she did not expect the horse under her to suddenly elerate. She jumped in fright and was about to fall off the horse¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Wei Zheng shouted nervously, but because Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan and Wei Wusheng were walking side by side, he could only follow behind and did not have time to go forward.


    At the critical moment, Ming Zhiyan scooped her up and brought Jian Qingqing to his horse.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ming Zhiyan asked nervously.


    Jian Qingqing patted her chest with lingering fear and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    She was scared to death. She thought she was really going to fall.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ming.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said that it was fine.


    He suddenly turned his head and red at Wei Wusheng. He said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re already so old and you still don¡¯t know anything? She just learned how to ride a horse, why are you teasing her?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was also frightened. He did not know that Jian Qingqing would suddenly fall and was yelled at by Ming Zhiyan.. At this moment, he could only say dryly, ¡°S-sorry Sister, how are you?¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301: On the Road

    Chapter 301: On the Road


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing how scared he was, Jian Qingqing shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just not good at learning.¡±


    After this incident, Wei Zheng did not dare to stay too far away from Jian


    Qingqing. He pushed Wei Wusheng away and followed beside Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing was being held in Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arms. She pressed against his chest ufortably and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Ming, I¡¯m fine now. I can go back.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan lowered his head to look at her little face and let out a low ¡®Mm¡¯ from his chest.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly felt her waist being held by Ming Zhiyan. The world spun around her and before she could react, she was already back on her horse.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Ming Zhiyan in surprise. ¡°Big Brother Ming, you¡¯re so amazing!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled slightly and said, ¡°Let me teach you how to ride a horse.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t straighten your body. Rx a little.


    Bend your waist slightly and grab the front end of the reins with one hand¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing followed Ming Zhiyan¡¯s exnation and adjusted her movements. She felt that sitting on the saddle was not so ufortable anymore.


    She was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°It worked!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s run and see.¡±


    Jian Qingging adjusted her sitting posture and pulled the rope ording to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s instructions. The horse began to run slowly.


    Ming Zhiyan and Wei Zheng quickly followed behind her.


    After running for an entire afternoon, Jian Qingqing felt that she had already mastered the skill of riding a horse. She did not say what kind of tricks she woulde up with, but at least she could control the horse and let it run faster or slower.


    At night, she stopped at a courier station. Because this courier station was between two big cities, if she walked faster, she could reach it in a day. Very few people would stay at this courier station, so this courier station had always been idle, it ¡®s small and dpidated.


    With so many peopleing at once, the steward of the courier station received them with fear and trepidation.


    There was only a steward and two aunties who cooked and cleaned the courier station. Wei Zheng handed the carriage to the steward and said, ¡°Order someone to prepare hot water and send it to the Princess¡¯s room.¡±


    The steward was shocked. He did not expect that the person who moved into the courier station was the famous Princess Ding¡¯ana This was the princess who invented fine salt and discovered high-yield grains!


    The steward said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I will definitely serve the Princess well!¡¯


    After riding the horse for an entire afternoon, Jian Qingqing felt that her legs were no longer hers. It was painful and numb. She was being supported by Mother Jian as she walked shakily.


    Ming Zhiyan passed a bottle of medicine to her and said, ¡°Miss Jian, pour the medicine into hot water tonight and apply it on your thighs. It will feel better tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly took it and thanked her.


    Although riding a horse was fun, it was also really torturous.


    After eating, the aunt at the courier station sent over arge bucket of hot water. It was a veryrge bathtub.


    Jian Qingqing had only seen it on television, but she had never used such a bathtub in real life.


    She poured the medicine into it and impatiently soaked it in the water. She let out afortable sigh and took a bath. She was no longer tired.


    After taking a medicinal bath, she did not feel so bad the next day. It was just that her thighs were still slightly sore.


    In the next few days, Jian Qingqing only went out to ride a horse asionally. She spent most of her time in the carriage.


    Xiao Lang looked at her with envy and jealousy. ¡°Sister, you can ride a horse, but you don¡¯t even ride it. I can¡¯t even ride it even if I wanted to!¡±


    Because he was still too young, even if he changed to the smallest horse, he still could not reach the stirrup, so he could not ride a horse..

 Chapter 302 - 302: Cutting Bamboo

    Chapter 302: Cutting Bamboo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Irantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Irantion


    Among the children, only Jian Qingqing and Xiao Hu could ride a horse. Xiao Hu knew that he could learn to ride a horse and had been riding the horse for the past few days. He was not afraid of the pain in his legs.


    Jian Qingqing gave a smug smile to Xiao Lang. ¡°Who told you to be so short? You can ride a horse when you¡¯re as tall as me.¡±


    Xiao Lang crossed his arms and snorted.


    These days, it had always been the few of them who sat in the same carriage, while Old Man Jian, Father Jian, and Mothe Jian were in another carriage.


    In this carriage, Xiao Ye was focused on memorizing the content of a book Xiao Lang was ying with his toys, and Jian Qingqing was the only one who was bored.


    She looked left and right, and her interest was piqued. She put away all Xiao Lang¡¯s toys and picked Xiao Ye up. ¡°Don¡¯t read, Xiao Ye. Reading in the carriage is bad for your eyes.¡±


    Xiao Ye struggled to get down, his face flushed red. ¡°Sister, men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing sighed. It seemed that Xiao Ye was going growing up.


    After Xiao Ye got down, Xiao Lang quickly went up and nestled in her arms. ¡°Sister, you can carry me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. I guarantee it¡¯s something you guys have never yed before!¡¯


    Xiao Lang was immediately attracted to her and asked anxiously, ¡°What? What?


    Let¡¯s y quickly!¡¯


    Xiao Ye also looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    Jian Qingqingughed in her heart. After all, he was still a child. No matter how much he loved to learn, she would still be attracted to the game.


    She hummed and nced at the carriage. She did not find what she wanted, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a prop first.¡±


    She lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to Wei zheng, ¡°Wei Zheng, find me a bamboo, a bigger one!¡¯


    At this time, they were passing by a bamboo forest and there were many bamboos by the roadside.


    Wei Zheng obediently rode his horse to the side of the road and soon brought a long piece of bamboo.


    ¡°Princess, is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand. ¡°Go do your thing. I can do it myself.¡±


    Wei Zheng had to stop to do this, and it was very convenient for them to do it in the carriage.


    Wei Zheng could only leave.


    Xiao Lang and Xiao Ye looked at the bamboo and asked curiously, ¡°Sister, what are we going to do next?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Xiao Lang, use your knife to cut this bamboo into small pieces. It¡¯s best if each piece is the same. Xiao Ye,ter you¡¯ll do it on the bamboo. I¡¯ll teach you how to carve it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them nodded excitedly.


    Xiao Lang¡¯s hands were very strong. He held the knife used to cut fruits and quickly cut the bamboo into small pieces. The pieces were almost the same.


    Jian Qingqing touched it and felt that it was too thick. She said, ¡°Xiao Lang, can you cut it a little thinner?¡±


    He nodded confidently, ¡°Of course!¡¯


    He used the knife to split the bamboo into two halves and separated the thin bamboo skin.


    Jian Qingqing yed with it for a while. The thickness was moderate. She nodded in satisfaction and praised, ¡°Not bad! Xiao Lang, you¡¯re really good!¡¯ Xiao Langughed loudly and said, ¡°Then can I eat beef jerky today?¡¯


    Because the beef jerky was a little hot, Jian Qingqing only gave it to him the next day.


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°You just need to peel these bamboo pieces.¡±


    Xiao Ye quickly asked, ¡°Sister, can I make them now?¡±


    Then, he said embarrassedly, ¡°I want to eat beef jerky too.¡±


    Jian Qingqing rubbed his head. ¡°Yes, yes. We can eat them once they¡¯re ready!¡¯


    She looked at the few bamboo pieces that had been peeled and picked one up. ¡°Xiao Ye,e. I¡¯ll teach you how to carve them now..¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: Wild Boar

    Chapter 303: Wild Boar


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Ye stretched his head over and listened carefully to Jian Qingqing¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°This piece of bamboo is too thin. First, use a small knife to scratch a mark. Don¡¯t break it. Later, use ink to deepen the mark. If you carve it, you have to carve such a symbol. This is called an A, and then carve a small square¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined the card¡¯s appearance to him in detail. Ono used his outstanding memory to memorize it all, even though he did not understand a lot of it.


    ¡°Sister, since this represents one, why don¡¯t you write one?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Jian Qingqing was stuck for a moment. She was just used to calling it an A. If it was written as one, that would be fine, right? ¡°Alright, just write one. As long as you like it.¡±


    Xiao Ye was finally satisfied and went to carve.


    Because they had to carve 54 cards, it still took a long time. After Xiao Ye finished carving one, Jian Qingqing colored it and then put it aside to dry.


    It took her an entire morning to finish them.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first. After we finish eating, I¡¯ll teach you how to y.¡±


    Xiao Lang and Xiao Ye cheered together and asked, ¡°Sister, where¡¯s our beef jerky?¡¯


    ¡°Wait,¡± Jian Qingqing said. She went to the horse carriage behind them to get a bag of beef jerky.


    Xiao Hu ran back and saw his brothers eating beef jerky. He said happily, ¡°Sister, do you have beef jerky today too? Give me some too!¡±


    She said, ¡°No.¡±


    The smile on Xiao Hu¡¯s face stopped and he eximed, ¡°Why not?!¡±


    Xiao Lang gloated, ¡°Because we help the elder sister work you did not help.¡±


    Seeing the face of Xiao Hu, he was very angry. He loudly said, ¡°Sister, what do you want to do? I will help you too!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, we¡¯ve already finished.¡±


    Xiao Hu was instantly dumbfounded and looked at Jian Qingqing aggrievedly.


    Jian Qingqing patted his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re already going to have our meal, so don¡¯t it now. You¡¯ll be able to eat it tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Ye hesitated for quite a while and ced the few remaining beef jerky in


    Xiao Hu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll let you eat it.¡±


    Xiao Hu hugged him in surprise and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re really my good little brother!¡¯


    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Lang unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re no longer my good little brother, hmph!¡¯


    Xiao Lang did not care at all. He focused on eating the beef jerky and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m Sister¡¯s good little brother.¡±


    As he said that, he grabbed Jian Qingqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sister, can you give your good little brother some more jerky?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. Under his expectant gaze, she slowly said, ¡°No.¡±


    The smile on Xiao Lang¡¯s face immediately froze. He pped his hands and pretended not to care. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve had enough.¡±


    Jian Qingqing found it extremely funny. She looked at the noisy group in front of her. It was so dark that she could not see what they were doing. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what happened.¡±


    She was about to walk over when Wei Zheng stopped her. ¡°Princess, wait a moment. There might be danger ahead.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Danger?¡¯


    Because there were many people in the line to the Capital, they were in a long line on the road, so Jian Qingqing was actually quite far from the head of the line. She could not see what was happening there.


    Wei Zheng nodded. He looked ahead and said, ¡°Wait for your subordinate to go and investigate beforeing back.¡±


    After saying that, he ran over quickly. After a while, he ran back and said, ¡°We met a wild boar ahead. Now that the wild boar has been killed, if Princess wants to go and have a look, you can go..¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304: Barbecued Meat

    Chapter 304: Barbecued Meat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wei Zheng was worried that Jian Qingqing would feel ufortable after seeing the bloody scene, but he did not expect Jian Qingqing to immediately get excited when she heard it.


    ¡°I want to see it!¡¯


    Wild boar! She had never eaten wild boar meat before. To be honest, she had been looking forward to having barbecued meat on the way, but who knew that she would have to eat a lot of dry food along the way? asionally, she would light a fire to cook, so it was not as fun as a pic.


    Jian Qingqing only realized after she went over that it ¡®was a wild boar that was not yet an adult. Normally, wild boars were very big. The one lying on the ground was about the same size as a domesticated pig. In the wild boar world, it was still a baby.


    At this moment, the unlucky baby wild boar was stabbed countless times and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Poor baby wild boar.


    Jian Qingqing mourned for it for half a second, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s roast meat today. I haven¡¯t eaten wild boar meat before.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was stunned. Seeing her greedy look, he reminded, ¡°Wild boar meat isn¡¯t delicious.¡±


    Wild boar had an especially strong smell of meat, and the meat was quite lumpy. Generally, only poor people would eat it.


    Jian Qingqing did not know about this, but she still wanted to try it. ¡°Let¡¯s roast a little and try it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, we won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan could onlyply, he ordered someone to wash the wild boar.


    After washing it, the guard cut off the most tender piece of pork and handed it to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing had already lit a fire and found all the spices. In order to prepare for this day, she bought a lot of spices for the barbecue. She went to get a kitchen knife and wanted to cut the pork.


    Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. Looking at his slender and well-defined hands, she hesitated and said, ¡°Do you really want to cut it? You¡¯ll get your hands dirty.¡±


    Wei Wusheng immediately said, ¡°Let me do it. Looking at his delicate appearance, I can tell that he doesn¡¯t know how to work.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was giving him a cold nce, he suddenly picked up a small stone and threw it at him. The stone hit the back of his hand.


    Wei Wusheng wailed and covered the back of his hand as he jumped.


    The two-meter-tall man looked ridiculous. Jian Qingqing sighed. She felt that Wei Wusheng was hopeless. Ming Zhiyan was not to be trifled with, but he still could not control his mouth.


    Ming Zhiyan took the pork and asked, ¡°How do you cut it?¡±


    This piece of pork was quite big. It weighed more than ten catties. Jian Qingqing gestured to him and said, ¡°Cut it in the middle. This half will do. The other half will be cut into slices.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan heard this and ced the pork on the chopping board. He picked up the kitchen knife and started to cut it.


    After a while, a small pile of meat appeared on the chopping board. The thickness ¡®was moderate and the size was even. It was as if it had been measured.


    Jian Qingqing quickly put the sliced meat into a bowl and then put all kinds of seasonings into it to prepare. The same ¡®was true for the otherrge piece.


    She had prepared the barbed wire for the meat before she set off. After the meat ¡®was marinated, she began to roast it.


    A wooden stick was inserted into the big pieces and then ced on the fire to roast.


    The small pieces were ced on the barbed wire.


    Xiao Hu and the others all came over to watch. A few of them sat together and formed a circle around the fire.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°If you want to eat, roast it yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, the few of them picked up the meat slices and ced them on the barbed wire as Jian Qingqing did.


    On the red charcoal fire, the slices of meat soon made a ¡®Zi Zi¡¯ sound. Jian Qingqing sprinkled the seasoning on it and roasted it again, then took it out and ate it..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Fragrant Meat

    Chapter 305: Fragrant Meat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh, it smells good!¡¯


    Although the wild boar still had a little smell of game, after being pickled and roasted over a fire, the smell was already very light. It was simr to mutton, and Jian Qingqing could still ept it.


    Smelling the fragranceing from the barbecue grill, Wei Wusheng sucked in his saliva and said anxiously, ¡°Sister, hurry up and let me eat some.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the grilled meat. One side was charred and the other side was not cooked yet.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you turn it over?¡±


    Wei Wusheng quickly picked up the meat that she had grilled and stuffed it into his mouth. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll do it next time.¡±


    The best one was the one prepared by Jian Qingqing. The color was golden and there was sauce on it. The fragrance of the meat was bursting out.


    This was the first time Xiao Hu and the others had barbecued meat. They simply felt that it was fresh. They kept tossing and turning the meat around. After barbecuing it for a long time, it was still not done. There was even charred ck on it.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Stop ying. Hurry up and grill it.¡±


    After she said that, she ced all the barbecued meat into a bowl and gave it to Old Man Jian and the others.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve barbecued some meat. Bring it to bring food to eat.¡± Old Man Jian took it happily. They were cooking their own food and did not roast the meat with Jian Qingqing and the others.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Go and eat your food. We don¡¯t need you to worry about us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing wanted to send them some roasted meat. After that, she went back.


    When he passed by the soldiers¡¯ camp, he saw half of the wild boar that was ced on the ground. He said, ¡°Do you guys want to eat the roasted meat? I have some seasoning over there.¡±


    Wei Zheng and the others were also very tempted by the smell of barbecue from Jian Qingqing¡¯s side. A few of them even secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°If you want to eat, go to my side to get it.¡±


    Wei Zheng quickly thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Princess!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing passed the seasonings to them and then continued to grill her own.


    The meat on the grill had already been changed. Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang were both holding a handful of charred barbecue and eating it.


    Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat the charred meat anymore. It¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    Xiao Hu was a little hesitant. ¡°This is my first time roasting it. It¡¯s such a waste to throw it away¡­¡±


    Xiao Lang had already stuffed all the meat into his mouth when Jian Qingqing spoke. ¡°Then you can eat it, but don¡¯t eat it again next time.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at the roast meat in their hands. It was not a lot, so it should not be a problem to eat it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Hu cheered


    Jian Qingqing ced another bunch of roast meat on it and began to roast it skillfully.


    After roasting this batch, she asked Ming Zhiyan on the other side, ¡°Big Brother


    Ming, do you want to eat?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was roasting the superrge piece of roast meat beside another fire. At this moment, therge piece of roast meat was sizzling, and the oil on the meat dripped onto the charcoal fire.


    He looked at Jian Qingqing and replied, ¡°You can eat first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not the only one enjoying herself. She passed the meat in her bowl to Ming Zhiyan and said, ¡°You can eat this first. I¡¯ll eat while roasting.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took it and smiled.


    After eating the meat, it was time to set off again.


    Jian Qingqing grabbed onto o Hu who was about to run off to ride a horse. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Come with me to the carriage!¡¯ Xiao Hu struggled with all his might. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to ride a horse!¡¯


    ¡°We want to y a game. Do you want to y?¡¯


    Xiao Hu frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°What game? Is it fun?¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his head. ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s fun or not after you¡¯ve yed it. What¡¯s fun about riding a horse? Your legs hurt.¡±


    Xiao Hu retorted, ¡°My whole body hurts from riding a carriage..¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306: Playing Cards

    Chapter 306: ying Cards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Uh, there was no way to refute this. Even though the carriage was already very soft, it was still very ufortable to shake around on this bumpy road.


    Since the bait did not work, Jian Qingqing threatened them, ¡°Are you going or not? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t get your share of the beef jerky tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Hu quickly surrendered, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡¯


    The few of them sat in the carriage together. Jian Qingqing took out the bamboo board that she had just made. Although it was rather crude, it was better than nothing.


    ¡°You guys are pretty good. Next, I¡¯ll exin the rules of the game. This two is the biggest, and inside the two, the shape of the peach is the biggest. In each number, the shape of the peach is the biggest¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined the rules of the game to them in detail. After she finished, they did not understand and looked confused.


    Jian Qingqing paused for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you guys can remember that much. Let¡¯s y while we talk.¡±


    As she said that, she picked up all the bamboo cards on the table and shuffled them up before handing them out to everyone.


    Jian Qingqing held the cards ording to the standard card-grabbing posture and adjusted the order one by one. The bamboo cards were thicker and harder to hold.


    A few of the younger ones also copied her unfamiliar drawing posture.


    Jian Qingqing looked at her row of cards and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y one against three first. This pair of three is the smallest. After that, you guys cane up with a number that¡¯s bigger than mine.¡±


    After two rounds of ying cards, they were much more familiar with each other.


    Jian Qingqing pped her hands and asked, ¡°You all know how to y, right?¡¯ The three little ones nodded in unison.


    ¡°Very good, then we¡¯ll y something interesting next. If there¡¯s no punishment in the game, then it won¡¯t be fun anymore. Next, whoever loses will have to shout to the outside, ¡®I¡¯m a little pig!¡¯ That¡¯s how the rules are. Can you ept


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang were still fine, but the two of them still nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll y like this!¡¯


    Xiao Ye was much more shy. He said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Can we change the punishment to another kind?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and firmly denied, ¡°No, the minority will obey the majority. If three of us agree, then we must y like this.¡±


    Xiao Ye sighed. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After the game began, Jian Qingqing took advantage of the fact that they were still not familiar with the rules of the game to trick them. Sheughed loudly and said, ¡°I won! If you lose, then ept the punishment!¡¯


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang felt that it was very funny. The two of them could not wait to open the curtain of the carriage and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig!


    After shouting, they felt that it was even funnier. They repeated it a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig! A little¨C pig-


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ye. She gave him a faint smile and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s face was flushed red as he looked at Jian Qingqing with a pleading look.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him without moving an inch.


    Xiao Ye let out a sigh of relief. He hesitantly walked to the window and softly shouted, ¡°I, I¡¯m a little pig¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too quiet. You have to speak louder before the punishment ends.¡±


    Xiao Ye took a deep breath and shouted again, but this time, it was not much bigger than before.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Xiao Hu, Xiao Lang, you two bring Xiao Ye and shout. Only when I say it¡¯s loud enough can we continue ying the game.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Xiao Ye and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, follow your brother and shout loudly. Haven¡¯t you seen all the uncles outside? They are all on the same side. No one willugh at you. Don¡¯t worry, just shout.¡±


    Because Xiao Ye¡¯s personality was too timid, Jian Qingqing always thought of training his courage from time to time..


    Chapter 306: ying Cards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Uh, there was no way to refute this. Even though the carriage was already very soft, it was still very ufortable to shake around on this bumpy road.


    Since the bait did not work, Jian Qingqing threatened them, ¡°Are you going or not? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t get your share of the beef jerky tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Hu quickly surrendered, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡¯


    The few of them sat in the carriage together. Jian Qingqing took out the bamboo board that she had just made. Although it was rather crude, it was better than nothing.


    ¡°You guys are pretty good. Next, I¡¯ll exin the rules of the game. This two is the biggest, and inside the two, the shape of the peach is the biggest. In each number, the shape of the peach is the biggest¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined the rules of the game to them in detail. After she finished, they did not understand and looked confused.


    Jian Qingqing paused for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you guys can remember that much. Let¡¯s y while we talk.¡±


    As she said that, she picked up all the bamboo cards on the table and shuffled them up before handing them out to everyone.


    Jian Qingqing held the cards ording to the standard card-grabbing posture and adjusted the order one by one. The bamboo cards were thicker and harder to hold.


    A few of the younger ones also copied her unfamiliar drawing posture.


    Jian Qingqing looked at her row of cards and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y one against three first. This pair of three is the smallest. After that, you guys cane up with a number that¡¯s bigger than mine.¡±


    After two rounds of ying cards, they were much more familiar with each other.


    Jian Qingqing pped her hands and asked, ¡°You all know how to y, right?¡¯ The three little ones nodded in unison.


    ¡°Very good, then we¡¯ll y something interesting next. If there¡¯s no punishment in the game, then it won¡¯t be fun anymore. Next, whoever loses will have to shout to the outside, ¡®I¡¯m a little pig!¡¯ That¡¯s how the rules are. Can you ept


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang were still fine, but the two of them still nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll y like this!¡¯


    Xiao Ye was much more shy. He said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Can we change the punishment to another kind?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and firmly denied, ¡°No, the minority will obey the majority. If three of us agree, then we must y like this.¡±


    Xiao Ye sighed. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After the game began, Jian Qingqing took advantage of the fact that they were still not familiar with the rules of the game to trick them. Sheughed loudly and said, ¡°I won! If you lose, then ept the punishment!¡¯


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang felt that it was very funny. The two of them could not wait to open the curtain of the carriage and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig!


    After shouting, they felt that it was even funnier. They repeated it a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig! A little¨C pig-


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ye. She gave him a faint smile and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s face was flushed red as he looked at Jian Qingqing with a pleading look.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him without moving an inch.


    Xiao Ye let out a sigh of relief. He hesitantly walked to the window and softly shouted, ¡°I, I¡¯m a little pig¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too quiet. You have to speak louder before the punishment ends.¡±


    Xiao Ye took a deep breath and shouted again, but this time, it was not much bigger than before.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Xiao Hu, Xiao Lang, you two bring Xiao Ye and shout. Only when I say it¡¯s loud enough can we continue ying the game.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Xiao Ye and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, follow your brother and shout loudly. Haven¡¯t you seen all the uncles outside? They are all on the same side. No one willugh at you. Don¡¯t worry, just shout.¡±


    Because Xiao Ye¡¯s personality was too timid, Jian Qingqing always thought of training his courage from time to time..

 Chapter 307 - 307: I Am a Little Pig

    Chapter 307: I Am a Little Pig


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Hu grabbed Xiao Ye¡¯s hand andforted him, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s okay. Shout with me: I am a little pig!¡±


    Xiao Lang also hugged Xiao Ye¡¯s hand and shouted in his ear, ¡°I am a little pig!¡±


    Under the loud shouts of the two, Xiao Ye also shouted in agreement with their voices, ¡°I am a little pig!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. This time, she finally shouted a little louder, but she still said, ¡°Shout Louder.¡±


    Following that, Xiao ye shouted a few more times, louder and louder. In the end, he shouted until his voice broke.


    After shouting, they began tough and joke. They even thought that it was very fun, and there was no longer the shy look they had at the beginning.


    ¡°Alright, you guys are all great! Xiao Hu, Xiao Ye, and Xiao Lang, you guys are brothers, right? No matter what happens in the future, you guys have to help each other. If brothers work together, they will be able to cut through metal easily. Just now, Xiao Ye did not dare to shout loudly, so you guys have to help him. You two have to be a little more daring and protect Xiao Ye, right?¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Hu nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know, Sister. Not only do we have to protect Xiao Ye, but we also have to protect Grandfather, Father, and Mother. We also have to protect you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, we are a family. We should all protect our families. Alright, let¡¯s continue ying.¡±


    In the next round, Jian Qingqing did not get a good hand. Instead, it was Xiao


    Hu who won.


    Heughed loudly and said, ¡°I won! I¡¯m the best! You guys go and receive your punishment!¡±


    Xiao Lang was the first to go. He even shouted excitedly several times.


    Xiao Ye was the second to go. Because he had already shouted earlier, he did not feel nervous at all. He shouted very calmly.


    Following that, three pairs of eyes looked at Jian Qingqing in unison. ¡°Sister, quickly go and shout!¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°You want to see me shout so badly?¡±


    The few of them nodded in unison.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the three of them and suddenly walked to the window.


    She quickly shouted again, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig!¡±


    She shouted so fast that the three of them could not hear her clearly.


    The three of them said in disappointment, ¡°Sister, you cheated! We didn¡¯t hear you clearly!¡±


    ¡°Who said I cheated? Didn¡¯t I shout? Wasn¡¯t I shouting loudly enough?¡±


    Xiao Lang was anxious and said incoherently. ¡°Cheated! You, shout very. very


    quickly! You can¡¯t really shout!¡±


    ¡°Then how should I shout? Can you show me?¡± Jian Qingqing said.


    Xiao Lang stuck his head out of the window, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig!


    ¡°Then he said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°That¡¯s how you should shout!¡±


    Jian Qingqing let out a long ¡®ohhh¡¯ and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll shout like this next time when I lose.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Xiao Hu was confident that he could defeat Jian Qingqing again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡±


    Wei Wusheng, who was leading the team, asked doubtfully, ¡°What are they doing? They are so lively!¡±


    However, no one bothered with him. Besides Jian Qingqing¡¯s guards, there was Ming Zhiyan, and Ming Zhiyan would not bother with him.


    Wei Wusheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Boring.¡±


    After saying that, he turned the horse around and headed toward the back.


    He knocked on the wall of the carriage and asked, ¡°What are you guys ying? I want to y too!¡±


    Jian Qingqing lifted the curtain and said, ¡°ying cards, do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not let the coachman stop the carriage and directly crossed over from his horse.


    The carriage was a good carriage. Even if it added so many people, it did not fall apart..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Desire to Win or Lose

    Chapter 308: Desire to Win or Lose


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With one more person, Jian Qingqing began to y the elimination system.


    ¡°From now on, everyone needs to pay attention. Whoever loses will be eliminated, so if you don¡¯t want to lose, then work hard!¡±


    When she said this, everyone sat up straight, their desire to win or lose rising.


    Jian Qingqing let Wei Wusheng watch from the side first. She exined while ying with Xiao Hu and the others.


    After two rounds, she asked Wei Wusheng, ¡°Do you know how to y?¡±


    Wei Wusheng rubbed his hands together. ¡°I know, I know. Quick, let me y!¡±


    He was already impatient.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll start to eliminate people in the next round.¡±


    Everyone was ying nervously in this round. No one wanted to be eliminated.


    In the end, it was Xiao Lang who had the most cards left. Because he was younger and had an impulsive personality, he would y whatever he wanted to y. As long as he could suppress the others, it would be fine. Therefore, his big cards were all yed at the beginning. In the end, there were only small cards left. He could not y anything and could only watch them y from the side.


    Seeing his reluctant look, Jian Qingqing moved him away. ¡°Alright, if you want to bet, you must admit your loss. Go and ept your punishment.¡±


    Xiao Lang could only walk to the window sullenly and shout, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig!¡±


    Wei Wusheng, who was sitting in the seat before Xiao Lang with a smile on his face, suddenly froze and asked in shock, ¡°Even the loser has to shout?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded confidently and said, ¡°Brother Wei, you can¡¯t afford to y, right?¡±


    Wei Wushengughed and said, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not appropriate for a grown man like me to shout these things. Why don¡¯t we change the punishment?¡±


    When he was in front, he had already heard them shouting these words and thought that they were ying around. Who would have thought that it was the punishment of losing the game? When he saw them ying, he naturallyughed happily, it was Wei Wusheng¡¯s turn to feel that he did not have the face to do so.


    Jian Qingqing nodded in agreement. ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s inappropriate. You¡¯re already so old, you really can¡¯t be called a little pig.¡±


    Wei Wusheng said proudly, ¡°Right, right? I¡¯m already so old, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled sweetly at him. ¡°So, you should shout that you¡¯re a big pig.¡±


    Wei Wusheng froze. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Why does it have to be a pig?


    ¡°Because we¡¯re already shouting that we¡¯re pigs. It¡¯s not fair if you don¡¯t call shout that your¡¯e a pig. If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine. Then you can¡¯t y anymore.¡±


    Wei Wusheng still wanted to negotiate. He asked, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give you money. Anything else is fine. What do you want? Tell me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and refused, ¡°Gambling is not eptable, so we¡¯ll do it this way. There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±


    Wei Wusheng really wanted to y the game, so he gritted his teeth and said,


    ¡°Okay! I agree!¡±


    He was so much older than them, so he did not believe that he would lose!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start then!¡±


    Jian Qingqing began to shuffle the cards, and everyone picked up the cards like she did.


    Xiao Ye was the first to finish this round. Jian Qingqing still had five cards, Xiao Hu had three, and Wei Wusheng had six.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the cards in her hand. Each card was very big. She nodded in satisfaction. It was done.


    Next, she was the second to finish.


    Only Xiao Hu and Wei Wusheng were left. Xiao Hu still had two cards, and Wei Wusheng had four.


    Jian Qingqing guessed that Xiao Hut s cards should not be big, and Wei Wusheng¡¯s cards were not much better.


    Xiao Hu first yed a three, and at this time, he still had thest card in his hand.


    Wei Wusheng started with the biggest card, and he yed an eight. He cautiously looked at Xiao Hu, and seeing that he could not y, he yed another six, followed by a five of diamonds.


    Xiao Hu smiled proudly and threw a five of clubs with a grand momentum. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahahahaha! I won!¡±


    Wei Wusheng¡¯s face wrinkled. He looked at Jian Qingqing and begged, ¡°Sister, I beg you, can I not shout?¡±


    Jian Qingqing firmly refused, ¡°No.¡±


    Helpless, he could only take small steps to the window and shout softly, ¡°I¡¯m a little pig.¡±


    Xiao Lang shouted, ¡°This won¡¯t do! You have to shout louder!¡±


    Wei Wusheng could only shout again.


    After losing this time, his desire to win was aroused.


    ¡°You guys hurry up and start.. I¡¯ll be the winner next round! I really don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win against you guys!¡±

 Chapter 309 - 309: To the Capital

    Chapter 309: To the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During the rest of the journey, they would y cards whenever they had the time. They did not feel that the journey was difficult. Even the soldiers and officers who were traveling with them had learned this way of ying. They made several sets of bamboo cards, when they reached the inn or the rest time, they would take them out to y.


    Jian Qingqing did not say anything when she found out. ying cards was just a way of entertainment. However, she firmly opposed any gambling.


    Because Jian Qingqing had explicitly forbade it, the soldiers did not have the courage to gamble. The usual bet was just a little food.


    20 days finally passed in the long journey.


    When Jian Qingqing heard that they were about to arrive at the Capital, she was excited early in the morning. She did not take the carriage anymore and excitedly rode her little horse in front.


    The closer they got to the Capital city, the more houses there were by the roadside. There were also quite a number of pedestrians. It was not like the previous roads where there were no signs of people after walking for dozens of miles.


    Around noon, they could faintly see the city gate.


    The city gate of the Capital city was very lofty. The tall city was filled with countless soldiers. Every soldier stood there solemnly, like a guardian.


    Outside the city gates, there was a long line of people who wanted to enter the city to be examined.


    Jian Qingqing slowed down and asked, ¡°Do we have to line up too?¡± Ming Zhiyan shook her head. ¡°No need. We can just go in.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to the carriage first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not want anyone to see her face. By then, everyone would know her and it would be inconvenient for them to go anywhere. It was like this when they were in Shifeng County.


    When they saw Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face, the soldiers guarding the city gate immediately opened the main city gate and weed them into the city.


    The people at the side asked in confusion, ¡°Who is that? Why is there such a hugemotion? The main city gate has already been opened. Is it a general who came back to report?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. The general brought so few people? Furthermore, there was a carriage behind him.¡±


    The person with some connections replied, ¡°That person in front is Crown Prince Ming. Do you know Crown Prince Ming? Two years ago, his name was often heard in the streets and alleys. However, in these two years, he was sent out by the Emperor.¡±


    The others were immediately shocked. ¡°Crown Prince Ming!? It¡¯s that Ming


    Zhiyan who can stop a child from crying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. He hasn¡¯t been in the Capital for the past two years and his reputation isn¡¯t that great anymore. If I used him to scare my grandson, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Initially, my son didn¡¯t dare to cry every time he heard the name


    Crown Prince Ming. In the end, after he was sent out, no matter what I said, he still cried.¡±


    The topic suddenly changed. Fortunately, there were still people who were curious about why Ming Zhiyan had returned at this time.


    ¡°So why did Crown Prince Minge back? He even opened the main city gate. Didn¡¯t the main city gate usually open only when the ministers who had made great contributions returned? Then what did Crown Prince Ming do? Could it be that just because he is the emperor¡¯s nephew, he can enter through the main city gate?¡±


    Those who knew the inside story immediately retorted, ¡°How could the Emperor be such a person?! My Sister-inw¡¯s husband¡¯s family has a rtive of an aunt who is a servant in a Lord¡¯s manor. I heard that the ce where Crown Prince Ming sent out was the ce where high-yield grain was discovered. Today is the day that Princess Ding¡¯an wille to the Capital!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The people who were waiting in line to enter the city immediately exploded. Everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear the inside story.


    ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, who discovered the high yield of grain? She¡¯s actually in the county where Crown Prince Ming was sent to?!¡±

 Chapter 310 - 310: Arrived in the Capital

    Chapter 310: Arrived in the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°By the way, I heard of Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s namest year. Why is she only returning to the Capital now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she should be waiting for Crown Prince Ming toe back. After all, Princess Ding¡¯an is said to be a peasant girl and doesn¡¯t know any nobles. She¡¯s afraid of losing face when shees to the Capital to see those noble girls from the Zhu family. Crown Prince Ming is the most important person she knows. It¡¯s normal for her to want to coddle him.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. She already discovered the high yield of grain and was even conferred the title of Princess. Who would give her face?¡±


    ¡°How is that impossible? They say it¡¯s a high yield of grain, but we haven¡¯t any of it. Who knows if it¡¯s real or not? What if it¡¯s fake? Wouldn¡¯t she be exposed if she came to the Capital to see the Emperor? With Crown Prince Ming around, we can help her block it.¡±


    Because the Capital was rich, most of thend around was thend of the nobles. There was very littlend that belonged to the people themselves, so the high-yield grain was not distributed to the Capital. Other than some people of high status who had seen high-yield grain before, the rest of the people only knew about this matter, but they had never seen it before.


    So for a time, there were many different opinions about this matter.


    Jian Qingqing and the others did not know what had happened at the city gate.


    After entering the city gate, she lifted the curtain and looked at the scene outside. She wanted to see what the center of the ancient regime looked like.


    Rows of luxurious shops were in sight. People wereing and going on the spacious and tidy streets. Unlike Shifeng County, which basically had no people or horses, there were horse carriages everywhere. There were also many people riding horses and parading on the streets.


    The pedestrians on the road were also dressed in more luxurious clothes. Their bodies were plump, and it was obvious that they could eat and drink well.


    The scene on the street was indeed very lively. The shouts were incessant. From the shouts, one could tell that the prices of these goods were much higher than that of Shifeng County.


    As expected of the political center of a country.


    Seeing that many people had already noticed this side, Jian Qingqing finally put down the curtain.


    However, Xiao Ye and Xiao Lang were still standing there excitedly. They had never seen such a bustling ce! Even the usually reserved Xiao Ye¡¯s face was flushed red.


    After the carriage entered the city, it began to slow down. After walking for about two hours, they finally arrived at the ce.


    Ming Zhiyan was beating the horse, he turned around and said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Miss Jian, we have arrived at the Princess¡¯s residence. I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    Jian Qingqing waved goodbye. ¡°Thank you for seeing me off, Big Brother Ming. I¡¯ll invite you to the residence for tea another day.¡±


    Wei Wusheng also came to bid farewell. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, Sister. Come to my house to y some other day when you¡¯re free. My house has quite a lot of medicinal herbs. I¡¯ll let you know when the timees.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not want to talk about studying at all. She said perfunctorily,


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when we¡¯re free.¡±


    At this moment, on the street outside the Princess¡¯s residence, after bidding farewell to them, she ordered someone to drive the carriage forward. The soldiers who were originally walking in front immediately retreated to the back and let the carriage walk in front.


    It had to be said that the street outside the Princess¡¯s residence was also veryrge. The carriage only stopped after walking for about five minutes.


    Jian Qingqing opened the carriage door and walked out.


    ¡°Wee back to the Princess¡¯s Residence!¡±


    A series of shouts rang out. Jian Qingqing was shocked. Only then did she realize that there was arge crowd of people kneeling outside the residence. At this moment, they were kneeling on the ground with their heads down.


    These were the servants of the Princess¡¯s Residence. Jian Qingqing knew that the first impression she left on the servants could not be too benevolent. Otherwise, it would be easy for evil servants to bully their masters. Although she knew that such a situation would not happen to her, it was very likely that she would be treated by the servants behind their backs or something. Therefore, she adjusted her expression and said in a serious voice, ¡°Get up..¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311: Housemaids

    Chapter 311: Housemaids


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Instantly, the kneeling people stood up carefully.


    Jian Qingqing ignored them and jumped down from the carriage. Xiao Ye and Xiao Lang also jumped down from the carriage.


    Jian Qingqing went to the carriage at the back and helped Mother Jian and Old Man Jian get down.


    Old Man Jian looked at the grand Princess Mansion in front of him and could not help but say, ¡°How magnificent!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°This will be our home from now on.¡±


    After all the family members had stood together, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at our new home.¡±


    Butler Zhang quickly went forward and said, ¡°Long Live the Princess. This servant is the Butler Zhang Bucai that the Emperor has arranged for you. If you have anything, just instruct this servant to do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing lightly acknowledged. She nced at the people who were still standing respectfully in front of the door and said, ¡°You guys can go and be busy. Bring them to see meter.¡±


    The Butler acknowledged respectfully. He was thinking that the Emperor had sent him here after he was conferred the title of Princess. In the past few months, they had been guessing what kind of person this Princess Ding¡¯an was, many people said that she would not have the bearing of the nobledies who grew up in the Capital since she was from the countryside. She might not be able to show her face.


    He did not expect that Butler Zhang would be able to tell that this Princess Ding¡¯an, who was conferred the title Halfway, was not someone to be trifled with.


    Butler Zhang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was better to follow a capable master than a cowardly one. Thus, he treated Jian Qingqing even more respectfully.


    It was the first time Old Man Jian and the others had entered such an imposing house. Butler Zhang was also full of vigor when they saw him. They could not help but feel nervous. Jian Qingqingforted him by holding his trembling hand.


    In order not to embarrass her, Old Man Jian tried his best to restrain his nervousness and strode forward with his head held high and his chest puffed out.


    Upon entering the residence, he realized how big the Princess¡¯s Residence was.


    Butler Zhang asked, ¡°Princess, may I ask where you are going first? To the Old


    Master¡¯s courtyard or your main courtyard?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Man Jian immediately became nervous. He almost could not walk stably.


    Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°Arrange for my family members to stay in my courtyard.¡±


    Butler Zhang said hesitantly, ¡°Princess, this is against the rules.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted coldly and said, ¡°Butler Zhang, I hope you can understand that this is the Princess¡¯s Residence. Whether it is against the rules or not, it is up to me.¡±


    Butler Zhang¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately said, ¡°Yes! This servant understands!¡±


    After walking for about 15 minutes, they finally arrived at the main courtyard Jian Qingqing was going to live in. The main courtyard was very big. Other than the courtyard in the middle, there were also a few small courtyards beside it. Each small courtyard was bigger than their home in Jian Vige.


    They did not know what these big families were particr about. Wouldn¡¯t it feel empty to live in such a big courtyard alone?


    ¡°Clean up these courtyards beside it. My family will live here from now on.¡±


    Butler Zhang immediately acknowledged respectfully and instructed the servants behind him to immediately make arrangements.


    Jian Qingqing first brought her family into her own courtyard. Butler Zhang could not go in, so he changed to two wet nurses.


    One of the wet nurses said respectfully, ¡°Long Live the Princess. This old servant is a wet nurse arranged by the Emperor. Princess, you can call this old servant Nanny Gui. This old servant is specialized in serving you.¡±


    Another housemaid also said, ¡°Love Live the Princess, this old servant is Nanny Wu. This old servant is also specialized in serving you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded, indicating that she understood.


    It seemed that this was a personal housemaid. In television dramas, the youngdies ofrge families would have one or two personal nannies, followed by a few maids who would serve them closely. However, she had yet to see any maids.


    These people were all sent in by other people. Whether they really respected Jian Qingqing or not, this had to be seen..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Rest and Reorganize

    Chapter 312: Rest and Reorganize


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nanny Gui quickly said, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve had a long journey. Do you need to take a bath?¡±


    As she had to travel, the conditions on the road were not very good, so Jian Qingqing had not taken a bath for several days. At this moment, she could smell the faint scent of her body, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nanny Gui quickly ordered someone to carry the hot water into the bathroom, and the maids went in and out.


    Jian Qingqing sat upright on the stool and ate some pastries. After a while, Nanny Wu came in and said, ¡°Princess, the courtyard next door has been cleaned up. The Old Master and Young Masters can go in and do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded, very satisfied with their speed.


    She helped Old Man Jiao up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandfather. We¡¯ll go to your courtyard to take a look first.¡±


    Old Man Jiao hurriedly said, ¡°Big Sister, you go ahead and do your thing. Your father can apany me.¡±


    Jian Dng also said, ¡°Yes, Big Sister. Don¡¯t you want to take a bath? I can apany your grandfather to go.¡±


    Old Man Jiao and the others insisted. Jian Qingqing could only give up and say, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but if there¡¯s anything you want, just tell me.¡±


    Jian Dng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Nanny Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. This old servant will order people to serve the Old Master well.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at nanny Wu and said, ¡°You go with them.¡±


    Looking at the Princess¡¯captivating gaze, Nanny Wu subconsciously nodded and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, this old servant obeys.¡±


    After they all left, Jian Qingqing entered the bathroom.


    The moment she entered, she was shocked. More than ten maidservants were waiting for her inside. When they saw her enter, they wanted to kneel down.


    Jian Qingqing hurriedly stopped her, ¡°I don¡¯t like people watching from the side while I¡¯m bathing. You guys can leave.¡±


    The maidservants looked at each other in secret. One of the maidservants stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Princess, let this servant serve you while you bathe. Thedies of aristocratic families need someone to serve them when they bathe.¡±


    Jian Qingqing stared at her and did not speak for a long time.


    The maidservant¡¯s heart was trembling from being stared at. Her bent waist was also trembling more and more. She could not help but regret not being able to stand up earlier. She thought that this Princess was a peasant girl who had not seen much of the world, if she were to be controlled like this, there would definitely be endless benefits in the future.


    When the maidservant was about to lose her bnce, Jian Qingqing said coldly,


    ¡°I do not wish for anyone to refute my words.¡±


    The maidservants all knelt down in fear. ¡°Princess, please spare my life!¡±


    Jian Qingqing,


    She had not done anything, so why was she so afraid?


    She said calmly, ¡°Go out. Be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing the order, the maidservants immediately stepped out.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Jian Qingqing took off her clothes and slowly stepped into the bathtub.


    The bathtub was veryrge, with a diameter of more than two meters. She did not know what had been put into the water, but it emitted a faint fragrance. There was a basket of flower petals on the table beside the bathtub, which had been dried by the sun, there was a faint fragrance.


    Jian Qingqing took afortable bath before putting on her clothes and leaving.


    The clothes that the maidservants had prepared were a set of luxurious clothes. It was very cumbersome to wear, and she had spent a lot of effort putting them on.


    After walking out, she saw Nanny Gui waiting outside. The servant girl who had stood out just now was kneeling on the ground nervously.


    Seeing here out, she immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy,


    ¡°Princess, spare me! This servant didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Jian Qingqing said expressionlessly, ¡°What are you doing? Did I do something to you?¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313: Anger

    Chapter 313: Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The maidservant¡¯s lips trembled, not daring to speak.


    Nanny Gui hurriedly said, ¡°You little hoof, hurry up and get out! Why are you still standing here? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re an eyesore for the Princess?!¡±


    Hearing this, the maidservant hurriedly ran out.


    Jian Qingqing,


    She had just arrived, why were there so many scenes waiting for her.


    She asked curiously, ¡°What does Granny Gui mean by this? Did I say that she¡¯s an eyesore? Also, when did it be your turn to make decisions in My


    Princess Residence? Could it be that I still don¡¯t know that Granny Gui actually has another identity?¡±


    Nanny Gui was anxious and immediately knelt down, saying, ¡°Princess, this old servant absolutely did not mean this! It¡¯s just that this old servant is the Princess¡¯s personal nanny, so I naturally have the responsibility to help the


    Princess discipline her servants.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you were in the past. Since you¡¯vee to my Princess Residence, you naturally have to listen to my orders in all matters. If I find out that some people have been betraying me, this Princess naturally won¡¯t let it go. I believe that His Majesty is very willing to do this for me.¡¯


    Seeing Jian Qingqing move out of the Princess Residence, Nanny Gui finally realized her fear. She had thought wrongly from the start. No matter how unpresentable this Princess was, as long as she found out that there was a high yield of grain, she was someone who could speak up in front of His Majesty.


    While she was terrified in her heart, she could not help but rejoice at the same time. Fortunately, she did not do anything. Otherwise, her little life would be lost.


    Nanny Gui quickly lowered her head to the lowest point and said respectfully, ¡°I understand. I will definitely obey the Princess¡¯s orders in the future and do my best for the Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded lightly. ¡°Get up. Go and tell Butler Zhang to have all the servants in the manore and see me.¡±


    Nanny Gui quickly said yes and left.


    Jian Qingqing called over a maidservant to help her dress up. When she wore this set of clothes, she would definitely wear a more solemn hairstyle. She did not know how to do theseplicated hairstyles, so she needed a maidservant to help her do them.


    It was not that she had to wear this dress, but she had to meet the servantster. Only by dressing up more solemnly could she shock people.


    ¡°Someone, help me to dress up,¡± Jian Qingqing said inly.


    The maidservants standing in front of her lowered their heads, and not a single person spoke.


    Jian Qingqing frowned. ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t anyone know how to do it?¡±


    Suddenly, a young maidservant staggered out. She looked at Jian Qingqing in panic and said nervously, ¡°Princess, I know how to do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at her indifferently. The maidservant in front of her was 13 or 14 years old. Her body was thin and her face was pale.


    Jian Qingqing saw that she was pushed out by someone. She did not intend to make things difficult for her and said, ¡°Then you do it.¡±


    The servant girl followed Jian Qingqing to the dressing table nervously. She lifted Jian Qingqing¡¯s hair with trembling hands. Although her hands were trembling, her movements were very rxed.


    Jian Qingqing looked at her through the bronze mirror and asked, ¡°Are you very nervous?¡±


    The servant girl¡¯s hands trembled and identally pulled the hair in her hands.


    Jian Qingqing hissed.


    The servant girl hurriedly knelt down and apologized, ¡°This servant girl was wrong! Princess, please spare my life!¡±


    Jian Qingqingforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Get up and do your hair quickly. I still have things to do.¡±


    The servant girl secretly nced at Jian Qingqing. When she saw that she was really not angry, she was slightly relieved. She stood up and continued to do her hair.


    Seeing that the servant girl was very skilled in her movements and that the hairstyle she made was beautiful, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The maidservant respectfully replied, ¡°I am called Xiao Tao..¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: Knock

    Chapter 314: Knock


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing nodded. Looking at Xiao Tao¡¯s baby-fat face, she continued to ask, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Xiao Tao hurriedly replied, ¡°This servant is 13.¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s still quite young. Seeing that your craftsmanship is not bad, you can specially dress me in the future.¡±


    Xiao Tao was stunned and let out an ¡®ah¡¯. The person who was originally arranged to dress the Princess was not her, but Sister Xiao Yi. She did not know why Sister Xiao Yi did note out just now, and then she was pushed by someone.


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Xiao Tao quickly said, ¡°This servant is willing! This is this servant¡¯s honor!¡±


    Xiao Tao was somewhat happy in her heart. It seemed that this Princess was quite good, and not as scary as others said.


    She was originally a sweeping maid arranged to be in the courtyard. She had just heard from the other sisters who had gone to wait on the Princess to bathe that the Princess was a very fierce person. When she was pushed out just now, she thought that she was going to die, she did not expect the Princess to be such an easy person to talk to. She did not even get angry when she hurt her.


    After finishing her hairstyle, Jian Qingqing looked at her appearance in the mirror with satisfaction. She was young, and if she did her hair too coquettishly, it would be easy for others to bully her. Xiao Tao¡¯s hairstyle was just right for her appearance, it made her look older, and her face was more cold and hard.


    After finishing her makeup, Jian Qingqing went to the hall to meet the


    servants.


    At this time, Butler Zhang had gathered everyone there, and it was dark.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing arrive, everyone immediately knelt down and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Butler Zhang quickly said, ¡°Princess, all the servants are here. If the Princess has anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing sat at the head of the table and nced at the crowd below, she said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you were in the past and who you served. Naturally, you came here. I hope that you know who your master is. Let me be clear first. If I find out that anyone dares to do such things, they will all be sold! No matter who it is! It¡¯s useless no matter who pleads for mercy!¡±


    The servants quickly said, ¡°Yes! This servant will definitely follow the Princess¡¯s orders!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Also, I hope that you will treat my family like you treat me. You are not allowed to neglect them. Do you understand?¡±


    The servants shouted, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at butler Zhang and said, ¡°Butler Zhang, introduce me to the main servants.¡±


    Butler Zhang quickly said yes. She first let the four maidservantse out and said, ¡°Princess, these are the first-ss maidservants who are close to you. They are called Xiao Chun, Xiao Hong, Xiao Liu, Xiao Lu. You can also give them names.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at the four people and found that one of the four people who wanted to take a bath with her was the maidservant who wanted to stir up trouble.


    She pointed at the servant girl who was standing at the second position and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this. Let¡¯s change it to Xiao Tao.¡±


    Housekeeper Zhang quickly said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although he did not know what happened, he could guess that Xiao Hong had done something to make the Princess angry. It was good that she was gone. Xiao Hong had always been apetitive person, who knew what kind of trouble she would cause if she stayed by the Princess¡¯s side.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was ashen after being called out. She knew that she was finished. She would not have a good ending if she was disliked by the Princess..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Getting Ready

    Chapter 315: Getting Ready


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Tao was also pleasantly surprised. She never thought that the Princess would want her to be a first-ss servant girl! She was both happy and touched. She secretly swore in her heart that she would serve the Princess well! The other three first-ss servant girls secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Hong relied on the fact that she had a rtive working as a servant in the concubine¡¯s pce. She wholeheartedly wanted to suppress them. They were all servants, so she did not know why she was so proud of herself.


    The Butler then continued to introduce some of the main servants. Jian Qingqing secretly noted them down, then she said, ¡°Since you have entered my Princess Residence, you are my people. Next, I will write down some rules for working in the residence. I hope that everyone will abide by these rules. Whoever vites the rules will naturally be punished.¡±


    When she said this, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    Looking at the fear on everyone¡¯s faces, Jian Qingqing said again, ¡°Of course, there will be rewards too. Whoever does well will receive rewards. I will mention all of these in a moment. I hope that everyone will abide by the rules and regtions of the Princess Residence.¡±


    Looking at the respectful expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Jian Qingqing finally nodded her head in satisfaction. Regardless of whether this respect came from the bottom of her heart or whether it was pretended, it was fine as long as she did not know that they had bad thoughts, this way, everyone would be better off.


    Housekeeper Zhang, Nanny Gui, and the others could not help but admire this Princess who had been conferred the title halfway through. This method ofmanding people was really not something that ordinary people could have. It seemed that this Princess was really capable, no wonder she could do such a big thing!


    Housekeeper Zhang and Nanny Wu were still fine. One of them was sent by the Emperor while the other was sent by the Empress. Naturally, they respected the Emperor and Empress in their hearts. After being sent here, they also wanted to serve Jian Qingqing wholeheartedly, therefore, when Jian Qingqing was capable, they were naturally happy for her.


    However, Nanny Gui was different. Although on the surface, she was with the


    Empress, but in reality, she was with Concubine De¡¯s person. Concubine De still wanted her to find out some information from the Princess Residence. It was best if she could control this Princess from a small ce, now, this Princess was not as easy to control as she thought. She was angry and anxious, afraid that she would not be able toplete her master¡¯s task.


    At night, Jian Qingqingy on the big and soft bed and sleptfortably. After resting for a day, she had just finished breakfast the next day. Butler Zhang hurriedly came in and said, ¡°Princess, someone hase from the pce.¡± Jian Qingqing paused and immediately said, ¡°Quickly invite someone in.¡±


    After waiting for the others toe in, Jian Qingqing realized that this was an old acquaintance. It was the eunuch Wang who had gone to Shifeng County to deliver the imperial edict.


    Eunuch Wang smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if the Princess still remembers our house?


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course. Eunuch Wang, do you want to sit down and have a cup of tea?¡±


    Eunuch Wang shook his head and refused, he smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, our House hase and gone to deliver the imperial edict of His Majesty. I wonder if the Princess has rested well? If she has rested well, His Majesty is still waiting to see the Princess. His Majesty is looking forward to meeting the Princess very much.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. She was slightly nervous. She did not expect to meet the person with the highest status in this era. Although she knew that this day woulde sooner orter, she was not ready yet.


    However, she naturally could not refuse this matter. She asked in surprise, ¡°Do you want to go now, or¡­?


    Eunuch Wang smiled. ¡°Of course, the sooner the better.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go freshen up first before going with you..¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316: Going to See the Emperor

    Chapter 316: Going to See the Emperor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As she was going to see the emperor, it was not good to let Eunuch Wang wait for too long. She washed up very quickly and Xiao Tao gave her a lively look. Jian Qingqing then led her people out.


    Eunuch Wang smiled and bowed. He said respectfully, ¡°Princess, the carriage and horses are already waiting outside Please follow me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing led her people out. Now that they were in the capital, they had to bring along two wet nurses and four servant girls. Although Jian Qingqing was not used to it, she had to slowly get used to it.


    After walking out, she realized that there was a carriage with the royal emblem waiting outside. It was big and luxurious, and it had to be pulled by two horses.


    This was the first time Jian Qingqing saw a carriage pulled by two horses.


    The coachman saw Jian Qingqinge out and bowed.


    Eunuch Wang smiled and said, ¡°Princess, quickly get on the carriage. I think His Majesty can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    After getting on the carriage, Jian Qingqing felt that she was really a country dog that had not seen the world. The carriage looked prosperous from the outside, but it was even more luxurious inside.


    There was a small cave on the wall of the carriage. There was no problem for her to lie down and roll on it. In front of the cave was a table that was quite big. On the table were tea sets and some desserts.


    Jian Qingqing picked up a piece of dessert and tried it. She found that the taste was not bad. It was the best dessert she had ever eaten in this era. It was better than many modern desserts.


    The carriage walked very steadily. The tea on it did not shake at all.


    Jian Qingqing drank tea and found that the taste was surprisingly familiar. It was the same as the tea she had taken from Ming Zhiyan.


    After walking for more than an hour, the carriage went from the bustling city to a quiet and wide road.


    After walking for a long time on this road, they finally arrived at a grand gate. The carriage was stopped.


    Eunuch Wang opened the door and let the general guarding the gate look inside. Then, he handed over a sign.


    The general took it and looked at it before letting it pass.


    Eunuch Wang said, ¡°Princess, you can only let two servants follow in.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at the few people following outside and said, ¡°Then it will be Nanny Wu and Xiao Tao.¡±


    After Jian Qingqing finished giving her instructions, the carriage began to move again.


    Jian Qingqing looked out of the carriage The carriage began to walk along the long corridor again. There were people standing guard at intervals along the corridor. It was very quiet. Not even a small bug could be seen. In this silence, only the sound of the wheels turning could be heard.


    After walking through the long corridor, they finally saw a few pces.


    However, this pce was not like what Jian Qingqing had seen on television. The roofs of the pces here were all covered with ck tiles, it looked grand and magnificent.


    After walking for about 25 minutes, the carriage finally stopped.


    Eunuch Wang said respectfully, ¡°Princess, please get off the carriage. We have arrived.¡±


    After Jian Qingqing was helped off the carriage, she saw an extremely simple and unadorned hall in front of her. On top of it was written the imperial study room. There were more than 20 generals on duty outside the hall.


    Eunuch Zhong, who was waiting outside the imperial study room, hurriedly went forward and bowed. He said respectfully, ¡°We pay our respects to


    Princess. Princess, His Majesty is already waiting for you. Follow me in.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She took a deep breath to ease the tension in her heart before slowly walking up.


    There was a long flight of stairs outside the imperial study. Jian Qingqing was both excited and nervous. She did not know what kind of person was in power in this era..

 Chapter 317 - 317: Chatting with the Emperor

    Chapter 317: Chatting with the Emperor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as he stepped through the door, he immediately saw the Emperor, who was sitting at the front in a bright yellow robe.


    Jian Qingqing took a deep breath and slowly walked forward. She bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty! Long Live Your Majesty! Long Live the Emperor!¡±


    The Emperorughed out loud, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this! Quickly, please


    Jian Qingqing stood up respectfully and said cautiously, ¡°This is what I should do. I don¡¯t dare to im credit.¡±


    ¡°Someone, give Princess Ding¡¯an a seat!¡± the Emperor said loudly.


    Jian Qingqing bowed and said, ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty!¡¯


    A thick chair was quickly carried up. Jian Qingqing sat down stiffly. She thought that it was better to stand freely.


    The Emperor saw her shyness andforted her, ¡°No need to be nervous. Just treat this as your own home. The Eldest Princess is also about your age. When the timees, you can go and y with her. Your name is Qingqing, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my name is Jian Qingqing. It is also my honor to be able to y with the Eldest Princess.¡±


    The Emperorughed and said, ¡°Then from now on, I will call you Qingqing.


    You are also my Princess. Then you will be sisters with my Eldest Princess. There is no honor or dishonor.¡±


    ¡°That is also because Your Majesty sympathizes with me, which is why I became a Princess. Oh right, I have yet to thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you for your reward!¡± Saying this, Jian Qing Qing knelt down and saluted. ¡°There is no need to be so courteous. Quickly get up!¡±


    Following that, the Emperor asked curiously, ¡°I have already eaten the high-yield grain sent by Zhiyan. The taste is very good. There is also hot pot and chili sauce. I wonder how you discovered these high-yield grains? I have never seen anyone discover these high-yield grains.¡±


    Jian Qingqing repeated what she had said to Zhiyan to show that it was true, she then said, ¡°Your Majesty, the foreigners that my great-grandfather met at that time said that what they ate there waspletely different from what we eat in Great Wei. There are even many countries on the other side of the sea.


    Each country has its own unique food. Some countries have very high food


    production.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperors curiosity was piqued, ¡°In the past, there were many foreigners who came to pay tribute in Great Wei. Why haven¡¯t I heard of them having such high food production? Moreover, they live like savages and often need toe to Great Wei to buy food. If they really had high food production, how could they live such a poor life?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°Those whoe to pay tribute are usually the countries around Great Wei. Even if they are further away, they are not far away. Our world is very big. In ces we have never heard of, there are many countries. Some of them are in some inds on the sea. It is normal for those countries thate to pay tribute to not have high-yield grain. The foreigner that my great-grandfather met before was drifting on the sea all year round. ording to my great-grandfather, he was exploring the world, so he could go to some ces we have never been to and find some things that we have never seen before. However, he only stayed on the dock that my great-grandfather used to work on for a period of time. After that, he never saw it again.¡±


    The Emperor was very interested in Jian Qingqing¡¯s exnation. He asked, ¡°Is the world really that Big? If the Great Wei had not been split up, I would have thought that our Great Wei was the biggest country.¡±


    In fact, the current Great Wei and the four surrounding countries used to belong to the same country. It was also called the Great Wei. About a hundred years ago, the Nine Dragons fought for the throne. The five kings each upied a piece ofnd and divided the Great Wei into five parts, the current Great Wei was upied by the Crown Prince at that time..

 Chapter 318 - 318: Infatuation

    Chapter 318: Infatuation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Over the past hundred years, no one had submitted to anyone. They all wanted to swallow each other up and reunify the country. As a result, there were endless disputes between the big and small. The Great Wei Kingdom suffered the most in the middle, and everyone wanted to split the cake, however, it was fortunate that the Great Wei kingdom had thergest area and thergest poption, which was why it was well guarded.


    Jian Qingqing said sincerely, ¡°Yes, our country may not even upy one-tenth of this world. However, this is not what I said, but what the foreigner said. He once sailed on the sea for many years and never met a country. However, it is also possible that the foreigner lost his way on the sea and has been wandering around that ce. Perhaps he lied. In fact, it has not been that long. Otherwise, what could he eat for a few years on the sea? No ship can stay on the sea for that long.¡±


    In order to prevent the Emperor from doubting again, Jian Qingqing simply blocked all the roads. After all, her great-grandfather was no longer around and that foreigner did not really exist. Who would know if she lied?


    The Emperorughed out loud and said, ¡°That¡¯s really interesting. However, I still feel that it was that foreigner who lied. After all, our Great Wei is still very big. It would be impossible for us toplete the border even after walking for a year. How could there be other countries that are even bigger than our Great Wei?¡±


    After hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s nonsense, the Emperor also forgot to ask about the high yield of grain. In his heart, he already believed Jian Qingqing¡¯s words.


    Following that, he asked again, ¡°What about fine salt? How did you discover the method to make fine salt? Could it be that it was also said by that foreigner?


    Jian Qingging shook her head. Her face was a little shy, she said embarrassedly, ¡°At that time, I was still young. I was not sensible. I thought that my family was working too hard and wanted to cook for them. I was three or four years old then? I can¡¯t remember clearly. Anyway, I didn¡¯t know how to cook. When I saw my mother cook, she needed to put the salt in the salt jar into the water. I also imitated her and put the salt in. I didn¡¯t know how much I needed to put in, so I poured it all in. When the firewood was burning, I ran to y. When I came back, I found that the water inside had been boiled dry, and there was ayer of white stuff under it. I was afraid of being scolded by my parents, so I put the salt back into the salt jar. I thought I was very smart when I was young. Later, when I grew up, I thought of that incident and realized that there was something strange about it. For example, after the salt was boiled, it became much whiter, and the dirty stuff came out. I studied it for a long time before I figured out a way to make fine salt.¡±


    The Emperor listened to the story with great relish. After listening to it, heughed loudly, ¡®Qingqing, you are really interesting. My Eldest Princess was the same when she was young. After she wet the bed, she quietly moved to another ce to sleep. After she got up, she told the nanny that she did not know who had poured the water on the bed.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had heard a little about the Eldest Princess¡¯s reputation. She was the first-born princess of the Empress. It was said that she was deeply favored by the Emperor. It seemed that her reputation was indeed well-deserved. In just a few short conversations, the Emperor had already mentioned the Eldest Princess several times.


    Therefore, Jian Qingqing followed his topic and praised the Eldest Princess a few times, which made the Emperorugh out loud.


    The two of them chatted happily until noon. When they knew that Eunuch Zhong hade to remind them that it was time to eat, the Emperor came back to his senses and actually chatted for such a long time.


    Heughed and said, ¡°Qingqing, apany me for a meal. I will introduce the Eldest Princess to you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing bowed respectfully.. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡¯

 Chapter 319 - 319: Meeting the Empress

    Chapter 319: Meeting the Empress


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the two of them left, they ran into Ming Zhiyan who had rushed over.


    Ming Zhiyan carefully looked at Jian Qingqing for a while before saying to the Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Emperor said unhappily, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will eat Princess


    Ding¡¯an? You came in such a hurry.¡±


    After his thoughts were exposed, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was not embarrassed at all. He said, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an has a pure and kind personality. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to respond to whatever you say and make you angry.¡±


    The Emperor snorted. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. We don¡¯t know how much fun we had talking. Anyway, she¡¯s much better than someone who can¡¯t hold back a fart. Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you can rest assured. Then get lost.¡± Ming Zhiyan was still determined not to say anything.


    Jian Qingqing nced at him and saw the fine sweat on his forehead. She also knew that he was really worried about her, so sheforted him, ¡°Brother Ming, I¡¯m fine. The Emperor is very nice. We had a good chat.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, he was about to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, the Emperor snorted and said unhappily, ¡°Stop. Did I ask you to leave?


    Ming Zhiyan retorted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to get lost just now?


    The Emperor¡¯s expression became even worse. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see you being so obedient when I told you to scram just now?


    Ming Zhiyan replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    When the Emperor heard his indifferent tone, he became even angrier. He was just about to scold him, but after thinking about it, he endured it. His tone was still a little unpleasant, ¡°Your aunt misses you. You¡¯ve been back for a day and haven¡¯t seen her. Go and have a meal with her.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not argue anymore, he agreed and left.


    Jian Qingqing was silently eating melons by the side. It seemed that Ming


    Zhiyan was very favored, he actually dared to speak to the Emperor like this. The Emperor was also so lenient with him.


    The few of them sat on the sedan and went all the way to the Empress¡¯s Pce.


    Compared to the imperial study, the Empress¡¯s Pce had a much more lively atmosphere. It was decorated very warmly. There were many flowers nted in the courtyard, and at this moment,rge patches of flowers were blooming. The Empress was a gentle woman. Although she was old, her face was still beautiful.


    She smiled and went forward to wee the Emperor.


    Jian Qingqing bowed to her. ¡°Your subject greets the Empress!¡±


    The Empress smiled and helped her up. She asked, ¡°You are Qingqing, right?


    I¡¯ve heard of you long ago, and now I¡¯ve finally met you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing also smiled and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, your subject is Jian


    Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be so formal. Rx a little.¡± The Empress patted her hand in aforting manner.


    At this moment, she seemed to have just seen Ming Zhiyan and said in surprise, ¡°Zhiyan is here too!¡±


    After saying that, she sized up Ming Zhiyan carefully. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than two years. You¡¯ve grown a lot. You really have no conscience. You haven¡¯t written me a letter these two days. I¡¯ve doted on you for so long in vain.¡±


    Only then did Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face show a faint smile. He respectfully said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s Zhiyan¡¯s fault.¡±


    The Empress beamed as she held his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then have a good meal with me. It¡¯s rare to see you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan obediently followed her.


    At this moment, a bright and beautiful girl ran out of the pce. She was about eleven or twelve years old and her face was filled with an innocent smile.


    She excitedly pounced on the Emperor and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Father, I miss you so much!¡±


    The Emperor alsoughed and hugged her back. ¡°I miss my Eldest Princess


    This was the Eldest Princess of Great Wei, Xiao Anning..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Crown Prince

    Chapter 320: Crown Prince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Only then did Princess Anning notice Jian Qingqing. She asked curiously, ¡°Is this Sister Qingqing?


    The emperorughed and said, ¡°Yes, if you are bored in the future, you can look for Qingqing to y with.¡±


    Jian Qingqing bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Princess.¡±


    There were only three Princesses in the pce, and the other two were only a few years old, so Princess Anning had almost no ymates to y with. Now that she saw Jian Qingqing, who was the same age as her, Princess Anning was very excited. She immediately abandoned the Emperor. She ran over and grabbed Jian Qingqing¡¯s sleeve, and said happily, ¡°Hello, Qingqing! Nice to meet you! You can call me Anning in the future! We will be sisters from now on!¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not stand this kind and overly enthusiastic Princess. The Princess in front of her was only about ten years old, and she was already in her twenties in her previous life, so she really did not have much to talk about with children.


    However, Princess Anning had a high status and was the daughter of her rich father, so Jian Qingqing was happy to y with her.


    Princess Anning was very curious about Jian Qingqing, and even during dinner, she kept pestering her to talk.


    Jian Qingqing must have answered all the questions. Moreover, seeing that Princess Anning was still young and naive, she seemed to be of the same psychological age as Xiao Lang, she began to narrate the story in the form of a story.


    Not to mention Princess Anning, even the Empress was stunned when she heard it.


    When she heard how the Jian Family Vigers looked like during the bumper harvest, the Emperorughed out loud.


    The Emperor was indeed very happy that the people under him could live a good life.


    Before the meal was finished, Princess Anning looked at Jian Qingqing with starry eyes. She clung to Jian Qingqing like a good sister.


    At the end of the meal, a gentle voice sounded, ¡°Father, Mother, what did you say that made youugh so happily?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked up and saw that it was a young man in his twenties. The young man had a bright smile on his face. To be able to freely enter and leave the Emoress¡¯s Pce at this time. she guessed that this was the Crown Prince


    of Great Wei, Xiao Yucai.


    As expected, the young man bowed to the Emperor and Empress and greeted,


    ¡°Father, Mother, I hope you are well.¡±


    Jian Qingqing also stood up and bowed to the crown prince. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand and called them to get up. Then, he looked at Jian Qingqing and asked, ¡°This is Princess Ding¡¯an, right?¡± Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Ding¡¯an greets Your Highness.¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled and said, ¡°I heard about what you did. Princess


    Ding¡¯an is really Great Wei¡¯s Lucky Star!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled shyly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. It¡¯s just luck. This is also Great Wei¡¯s luck. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a citizen of Great Wei thatnded on me.¡±


    The people of the royal family loved hearing this. They could not help butugh out loud. They liked Jian Qingqing even more.


    The Crown Prince looked at Ming Zhiyan and was slightly surprised. ¡°Zhiyan, why are you here?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Jian Qingqing and came to a sudden realization. ¡°I forgot. The ce you sent down is Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s hometown. Why? Are you worried that Princess Ding¡¯an will be bullied?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at him indifferently and did not say anything.


    This nce made the Crown Prince suddenly realize what he was saying. He also understood that his cousin, Ming Zhiyan, was not someone who could joke around with him. If he said too much, he might anger him..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Urging Marriage

    Chapter 321: Urging Marriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kid¡¯s angry appearance might not even be something he could handle, so the Crown Prince patted him on the shoulder andughed, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Why is he still like this after not seeing him for two years? He hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡±


    The Emperor snorted coldly, ¡°So what if he¡¯s like this? I just think he¡¯s pretty good. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to be like you?¡±


    The Crown Prince did not know why the mes of war had shifted to him, but he said innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    The Emperor was disappointed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still have the face to say what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, I wanted to arrange a marriage for you, but you didn¡¯t want it. You had to find it yourself. I¡¯ve searched for so long, but I still haven¡¯t seen you find a femalepanion!¡±


    Those ministers urged him by his ear every day. The noble daughter of his family had been waiting for the Crown Prince for several years, and he was annoyed by the noise.


    At this moment, he was extremely regretful that he had agreed to the Crown Prince¡¯s conditions. Previously, he had sent the Crown Prince to do a very difficult task, and he had thought that it would not seed. Therefore, the


    Crown Prince had said that if it seeded, he would agree to a request of his.


    He had agreed without even thinking. At that time, he had thought that the Crown Prince could have any request, and it was nothing more than to ask for something from his private vault, it was not that he could not afford it.


    Butter on, he did not think that the Crown Prince would actually seed in that matter. The request he made was that he had to make the decision for his marriage.


    At this time, it was toote for the Emperor to go back on his words. A gentleman¡¯s words could not be taken back, so he could only agree.


    At that time, he did not care too much. The Crown Prince could marry whichever family he wanted. In short, as the Crown Prince of Great Wei, he should be able to weigh the pros and cons of marrying a wife. He also wanted to use this matter to train the Crown Prince.


    But he did not expect the Crown Prince to have no intention of marrying a wife!


    All these years, no matter how much he and the Empress urged, no matter how much the ministers in the court urged, he and the Empress¡¯s Eldest Princess were born, but the Crown Prince still remained unmoving!


    Thus, all the pressure came to him. Those ministers were forcing him to change the Crown Prince. Every time at this time, the Emperor would cry out in regret. He wished he could go back to the past and p himself in the face. What did he promise him!


    The Crown Prince lowered his head guiltily. As expected, he should not have appeared in front of his father in private. The fire that his father was burning was about to reach him.


    The Empress looked at him expectantly. ¡°Crown Prince, when will I be able to hold a grandson? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? I¡¯m already so old. How many more years do I have to live? Is it so difficult for me to hold a grandson?¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the Empress, whose tears were streaming down her face, and his scalp went numb. He could only console her dryly, ¡°As soon as possible, as soon as possible. I will definitely let you hold a grandson as soon as possible.¡±


    At this moment, he also felt a little ufortable in his heart. It was not that he did not know how much pressure his father and mother had been under all these years. It was just that he had promised someone to wait for her, but no one had appeared all these years, he had almost searched the entire Great Wei, but he still could not find anyone. He did not know if he should continue this meaningless wait.


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head and ate her melon silently. From the novels that she had read for many years, this Crown Prince definitely had someone in his heart. It was just that she did not know what kind of twists and turns of the story had happened, it had caused the Crown Prince to not marry until now, only waiting for her.


    The Emperor and Empress were also open-minded, actually allowing him to do this kind of behavior. One had to know that the Crown Prince was rted to the foundation of the country. It was a big taboo for the Crown Prince to not have a sessor for many years. If it was not handled properly, it would shake the foundation of the country..

 Chapter 322 - 322: Black Stone

    Chapter 322: ck Stone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning was already used to the scene of her brother being urged to get married. Her brother was 29 years old this year, and she was 13 years old. From what she remembered, her brother was always scolded every time he came to see her father and mother, in fact, Princess Anning did not understand why her brother did not get married. If he did, then there would be no problems.


    However, since the Crown Prince often brought delicious and fun snacks to her from outside the pce, she didn¡¯t mind saving him when he was being scolded.


    At this moment, her eyes rolled and she said sweetly to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Sister


    Qingqing, try this snack. It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    Princess Anning¡¯s charming voice broke the silence in the room. Only then did the Emperor and Empress realize that there were other people in the room and adjusted their emotions, the Empress said to Jian Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s rare for Anning to have a ymate. If you have time, you can apany her to y in the pce in the afternoon. Otherwise, she will keep nagging me to go out and make my head hurt.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Of course I have time. I have never seen such a majestic ce like the pce. Then, I will have to trouble Anning to show me around.¡±


    Princess Anningy on her body and giggled. ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    The Emperor also took out a token and handed it to Jian Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, this is a token that allows you to enter and leave the pce freely. If you have something to say, you cane in whenever you want. There is no need to report it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took it and thanked respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Princess Anning looked at the token with envy and said to the Emperor coquettishly, ¡°Father, I also want it!¡±


    The Empress stroked her hair andforted her, ¡°Be good. You can only leave the pce when you reach marriageable age.¡±


    Princess Anning snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Jian Qingqing coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something fun next time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Only then did Princess Anning smile in satisfaction, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to my pce to y. My pce also has many beautiful things. I¡¯ll give you whatever you like!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not want to stay here anymore, so she said, ¡°Alright! When the timees, I¡¯ll bring some fun things for you to y with!¡±


    The Empress smiled and said, ¡°Go on, go on.¡±


    Princess Anning pulled Jian Qingqing and left.


    Her pce was not very far from the Empress¡¯pce, and it would only take an incense stick¡¯s time to arrive.


    Her pce was also very big, and the decorations inside were very young girls. They were all very beautiful things.


    Princess Anning took out the big box that she had stored her treasures in.


    There were all kinds of things inside. There were y dolls that the Crown Prince had brought back for her from outside the pce. There were kites, all kinds of small toys, and some shiny gemstones and all kinds of jewelry.


    Princess Anning poured all the things in the box onto the floor and said generously, ¡°Tell me what you like! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    How could Jian Qingqing really want something from a child? However, since Princess Anning could share these treasures with her, it meant that she treated her as a friend, so she could not refuse. Otherwise, she would not treat Anning as a friend.


    So she picked and saw a ck stone. This stone was very smooth and strangely shaped.


    She nced at Princess Anning and saw that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, so she said, ¡°I think this stone is strange. Can you give it to me?¡±


    Princess Anning nodded. ¡°Of course. I found this in the Imperial Garden, but I¡¯m tired of it. If you like it, then I¡¯ll give it to you. You can even take whatever you like!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°No need! I just want this stone.. I think it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323: Windmill

    Chapter 323: Windmill


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning was a little disappointed. ¡°You don¡¯t want all these? They¡¯re all very nice to look at!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t take what is good for others. I can see that these are all things that are good for you, Anning. How can I take your treasure? I¡¯ll just take this stone. It¡¯s the gift you gave me when we first met! I¡¯ll bring you a gift the next time I Come.¡±


    Princess Anning was very happy, but she still said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? If you want it, I can give it to you. Aren¡¯t we friends? I¡¯d be happy to give my friends something that I like!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re friends that I can¡¯t take what you like the most! Good friends always have to think about you, so how can they steal your heart? Good friends should share things with each other.¡±


    Princess Anning was deep in thought. She had three studypanions, all of whom were the legitimate daughters of the ministers and were also her good friends. However, they liked to y with her things. Some of them she had just gotten and liked very much, so they also took a fancy to them, she did not want to give them some, but she was good friends with them. She cherished her good friends very much, so she could only bear the pain and give them.


    This was the first time she had heard Jian Qingqing say this. She was very touched. She threw herself on Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°I announce that you will be my favorite friend from now on!¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that it was a little funny. The affection of children always came so quickly and sincerely. She rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make something fun for you! I guarantee that you¡¯ve never yed with it before!¡±


    Princess Anning asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing ordered someone to send a few pieces of hard paper and a few small wooden sticks. These things were easy to find in the imperial pce, so it did not take long for the things to be delivered to Jian Qingqing.


    She first folded the paper in half a few times, then cut the paper bit by bit along the folding line. Then, she strung it on the wooden stick and blocked both ends. In this way, a simplified version of a windmill was ready.


    She made a few in a row. Windmills made of paper were extremely easy to break, and the excess was used as a backup.


    Looking at these ordinary things, Princess Anning asked curiously, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment. Oh right, is there a rtively empty ce here? It can run.¡±


    ¡°The imperial garden. So, are we going to the imperial garden now?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The imperial garden was really not close to here. Princess Anning brought Jian Qingging and walked for about 15 minutes before they arrived.


    The imperial garden was also very big. It was the kind that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was much bigger than the imperial garden that Jian


    Qingqing had seen in a pce in her previous life.


    The flowers in the garden were taken care of every day. It was April or May and the flowers were in full bloom.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Anning, watch how I y with it!¡±


    As she said that, she held the windmill vertically in front of her and started running.


    Under the wind, the windmill¡¯s fan des spun rapidly and fluttered.


    Princess Anning eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±


    Then, she picked up a windmill and started running like Jian Qingqing.


    After a while, she asked, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s this? You¡¯re so amazing! You can actually make such a fun thing with it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and exined, ¡°This is called a windmill. It¡¯s fun, right? If it¡¯s fun, you can ask the craftsman to make a better one for you. Mine is made of paper, so it¡¯s easy to break.¡±


    Princess Anning stubbornly said, ¡°I don¡¯t! I want this! This is the first thing you gave me! I like it so much!¡±


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, and the windmill started to spin on its own..

 Chapter 324 - 324: Concubine De

    Chapter 324: Concubine De


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning pulled Jian Qingqing and started running again.


    Jian Qingqing hadn¡¯t rxed for a long time. In this garden that was emitting the fragrance of flowers, she started running without restraint.


    Suddenly, when she passed by a corner, her eyes suddenly caught sight of a touch of pink. She stopped in her tracks and felt nervous. Luckily, she almost bumped into her.


    She was about to apologize, but even though she did not bump into her, she still scared her.


    Unexpectedly, a sharp voice spoke before her, ¡°Which pce are you from?!


    Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down after bumping into Concubine De?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing paused and surrendered. She said, ¡°Consort de, I¡¯m very sorry. It was my fault for bumping into you.¡±


    At this time, another nanny also frowned and said, ¡°Where did this little sl*t


    p from? Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down after seeing consort de? Someone,


    drag this sl*t away!¡±


    At this moment, the luxuriously dressed Concubine De looked Jian Qingqing up and down. This set of clothes was not something that a pce maid could have. She frowned and asked, ¡°Which family are you from? Why are you here?¡±


    The tone of the pce servant beside Concubine De just now really made Jian Qingqing displeased. As the saying goes, there is a master for every kind of servant. She immediately had a bad impression of this Concubine De.


    However, it was also her fault just now. No matter what Concubine De did, she did not provoke her now, so she said nicely, ¡°My name is Jian Qingqing.¡±


    Jian Qingqing? Concubine De thought for a moment in her heart, and then she remembered that it was the Princess with a foreign surname that the Emperor personally conferred. She immediatelyughed, ¡°So it¡¯s Princess Ding¡¯an. I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯ve long wanted to see what kind of girl would be able to do such a great thing. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. It¡¯s really fate.


    Now, it seems that she really is a beautiful girl. I wonder when will Princess Ding¡¯an be free to visit me? I¡¯m quite interested in the Princess¡¯s deeds. When can the Princess tell me about them?¡±


    Jian Qingqing mocked silently. How shameless. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a storyteller.


    However, even though she was thinking this in her heart, she still had a respectful smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Concubine De. I¡¯m not free right now.


    I¡¯ll talk to you when I have time.¡±


    This was the first time Concubine De had been humiliated by someone. Ever since she entered the pce, she had been used to being ttered. She was secretly angry that Jian Qingqing could not show her face, and she could not help but show impatience on her face, ¡°If I tell you to go, then go. What, are you looking down on me?¡±


    After saying that, she carefully sized up Jian Qingqing and suddenly said, ¡°What, are you justing out of the Empress¡¯s Pce? That¡¯s right. After seeing the Empress, you naturally look down on me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing,


    Where did this lunatice from? She did not have the energy to retort. After all, a concubine of the Empress¡¯s Pce did not have much to do with her. At worst, she could just go around her in the future.


    Thus, she said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Concubine De. The Emperor is still waiting for me. I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Repeatedly losing face, Concubine De said in exasperation, ¡°Stop! Did I allow you to leave? You¡¯re going to see the Emperor, right? I¡¯m going too! Let¡¯s see if he mes you or me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing cursed silently. Where did this crazy womane from? How did she survive in the pce until now with such a temper? Could it be that the other concubines in the harem were too kind?


    Thinking of the Empress¡¯s temper, it might really be like this.


    She did not manage to leave. Fortunately, Princess Anning noticed the abnormality here and ran over to save her..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Gossip

    Chapter 325: Gossip


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning hurriedly bowed. ¡°Concubine De, my father called Qingqing to y with me. We still have to find my fatherter, so we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying this, she pulled Jian Qingqing and quickly ran away, leaving Concubine De¡¯s face alternating between green and red.


    As the most favored Princess by the Emperor¡¯s side, she had the right to not have to look at Concubine De¡¯s face.


    It was not until they had run far away and had already run out of the imperial garden that the two of them stopped panting and smiled at each other.


    Only after they had escaped Concubine De¡¯s line of sight did the two of them slowly begin to walk around the vast imperial pce.


    Princess Anning ridiculed, ¡°Concubine De is very terrifying, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Although Jian Qingqing did not want to speak ill of others, she could not help but nod her head.


    Seeing that someone had agreed with her, Princess Anning could not help but spit out all the thoughts she had hidden in her heart toward Concubine De.


    In the past, she did not have anypanions of the same age, and it was not appropriate for her to speak ill of herpanions. Every time she spoke to her mother, she had to teach her not to speak ill of her elders.


    Therefore, with Jian Qingqing as a good sister who did not have to worry about her status, Princess Anning finally had a ce to vent all the grievances in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Concubine De is simply arrogant and despotic in the pce? She doesn¡¯t even put her mother in her eyes. She always wants her son, my Third Imperial Brother, to snatch the position of Crown Prince from my Imperial Brother. Didn¡¯t you know that her son is a good-for-nothing who is worthy of beingpared to my Imperial Brother? She often beats and scolds the pce servants in the pce. My father has scolded her many times, but she hasn¡¯t changed. If it weren¡¯t for her father being a great general and her father protecting Great Wei, she might have been abandoned by my father a long time ago.¡±


    Although Princess Anning was innocent and kind, and the Empress had protected her very well, she had grown up in this man-eating pce and had been influenced by many things.


    Jian Qingqing listened silently at the side and did not say much. Regarding the matters of the royal family, she had to be very careful and cautious. Otherwise, she might lose her head at any time.


    Fortunately, Princess Anning did not need her to respond. It was just that she had not spoken these heartfelt words to anyone for a long time and wanted to find someone to talk to.


    However, once she said this, she could not stop.


    ¡°Do you know who imperial Concubine De hates the most?¡± Princess Anning asked mysteriously.


    Jian Qingqing made a curious expression at the right time.


    Princess Anning was satisfied. She quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s cousin Zhiyan!¡¯ Jian Qingqing was shocked.


    She immediately put on an expression as if she was eating a melon. She pricked up her ears and listened attentively. Even her footsteps slowed down.


    ¡°Her family had a nephew who somehow offended cousin Zhiyan. Then, he killed him. At that time, she and her family were still arguing with her father to get justice. They also wanted her father to kill cousin Zhiyan. Later on, for some unknown reason, she didn¡¯t mention this matter. In the end, it was settled. However, she hated cousin and always wanted to find fault with him.¡±


    Jian Qingqing subconsciously said, ¡°Then it must be her nephew¡¯s fault. Big


    Brother Ming would never kill someone for no reason.¡±


    Princess Anning nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I think so too. But after that, I heard that cousin Zhiyan¡¯s reputation was ruined. There were many people scolding him outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It will get better. I believe that in the future, when everyone mentions him, they will think that he is a very good person. Look at him now. He is going to be the Minister of Revenue. He is a high official in charge of the people¡¯s food and clothing. If he does well, he will definitely have a good reputation..¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: A Very Good Person

    Chapter 326: A Very Good Person


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning nodded. ¡°I also feel that brother Zhiyan is a very good person.


    My father and mother said that he is very reliable and much more reliable than my brother. He is also a smart person.¡±


    ¡®Qingqing, you don¡¯t know. Although Brother Zhiyan looks cold, he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He was miserable in the past. It is said that I didn¡¯t make a sound at that time. Many of them were obtained by eavesdropping on the pce servants¡¯s discussions.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Zhiyan was the son of my Aunt Yanhe, the Princess. However, she and my father weren¡¯t from the same mother, and their rtionship wasn¡¯t very close.¡±


    ¡°Aunt¡¯s Yanhe¡¯s -inw was also a general. However, he died on the battlefield. After the death of the son-inw, Aunt Yanhe raised a lot of masked men in the Princess Residence and fooled around with them every day. At that time, Cousin Zhiyan was only a few years old Aunt Yanhe brought him to y with the masked men. Aunt Yanhe aunt drank too much, and under the heckling of one of the masked men, they forced Cousin Zhiyan to drink a lot of wine. At that time, Cousin almost vomited blood. It was said that the imperial physician saved him for a long time, and Cousin Zhiyan almost lost his life. Fortunately, cousin was stronger, and he eventually recovered.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my father was very angry. Not only did he order the beheading of Yanhe¡¯s masked men, but he also brought Cousin Zhiyan to live in the pce.¡±


    ¡°However, it was said that before Yanhe¡¯s son-inw died, Brother Zhiyan was a child who loved tough. From then on, he neverughed. He was cold all day long.¡±


    ¡°However, he was still a very good person. When I was young, he did not reject me even when I talked to him. I did not want to do my homework and even begged him to help me write a few times! Even after he moved out of the pce when he was fifteen, I rarely saw him.¡±


    ¡°I feel like he has changed a lot since he came back this time! He¡¯s not as cold as before!¡±


    Jian Qingqing silently listened to these imperial secrets. She did not expect that Ming Zhiyan¡¯s life would be so rough when he was young. He was brought by his biological mother to y, and she was even drunk, for a child who was only a few years old, no matter how she thought about it, it felt cruel.


    The two of them walked and chatted along the way. Before they knew it, they had arrived at Princess Anning¡¯s pce. Jian Qingqing had also heard many secrets of the royal family along the way. Many of these things were overheard by Princess Anning, perhaps it was the first time she had met someone she could confide in, so she told Jian Qingqing all of them.


    Jian Qingqing had never made anyments. This kind of thing was only hearsay, and no one knew if it was true or not. Even if it was true, it was not her ce toment. It was fine as long as she forgot about it after listening to it.


    Looking at the sky, the sun was about to set. Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Anning, I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye.¡±


    Princess Anning was a little reluctant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for dinner?


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, my family is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll bring you something fun next time.¡±


    She had wanted to say bring food, but thinking that the pce did not allow them to bring food from outside, she decided to let it go.


    No matter how reluctant Princess Anning was, she could only give up. She said reluctantly, ¡°Then you have toe in quickly! I will miss you very much!¡±


    It had been so many years since a teenage girl had gone out. Although the imperial pce was big, it was not free. Jian Qingqing could not help but feel sorry for this little girl. Sheforted her, ¡°I wille in when I am free! It might be a few dayster.¡±


    Princess Anning immediately turned her worry into a smile. ¡°Okay! Remember


    After parting with Princess Anning, Jian Qingqing went home in a carriage. When she reached home, her family had not eaten yet and were waiting for her..

 Chapter 327 - 327: Sewing a Doll

    Chapter 327: Sewing a Doll


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was very curious about the pce. Old Man Jian asked, ¡°Big Sister, is it true that the walls of the Emperor¡¯s residence are made of gold?¡±


    ¡°I heard that they have everything they need for their meals. There are more than a hundred dishes! Is that true?


    Seeing everyone staring at her, Jian Qingqing burst outughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. The walls are made of gold. How much gold would it take to build a house? However, that pce is indeed very big. It¡¯s much bigger than our house.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t more than a hundred dishes to eat. How can it be so wasteful? It¡¯s just a little better than ours. There should be more than a dozen dishes.¡±


    Old Man Jian and the others were immediately disappointed. So it was so normal. They had thought that the Emperor¡¯s family was very wealthy.


    Jian Dng immediately smiled and said, ¡°Then the two of us are not much worse than the Emperor¡¯s family.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart moved. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask His Majesty to let me bring you in for a tour?


    She had originally proposed to hold a banquet for her this morning, but she rejected it. She was really not interested in living under everyone¡¯s gaze. Instead, she felt ufortable, otherwise, it would be a great opportunity for her to bring her family to visit the imperial pce during the banquet.


    Old Man Jian quickly rejected it. ¡°No, no, the Emperor is busy every day. How can we disturb him? Big Sister, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    The word ¡®busy every day¡¯ was taught to Xiao Ye. After teaching him, there was no context for it to be used. Now that he finally found an opportunity to say it, he emphasized the word, and there was a hint of pride in his tone.


    Jian Qingqing could not help butugh. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After dinner, they returned to the room. Jian Qingqing sat on the chair and thought for a while before asking, ¡°Which one of you is better at sewing? Yes, the maids looked at each other. Xiao Liu said, ¡°Princess, my sewing is okay.¡±


    The few of them and Xiao Hong, who had already been sent away, were all sent by the Empress to serve the Princess. Naturally, they were chosen ording to the standards of the first-ss pce maids by the Princess. They knew almost everything, but Xiao Liu was still the best at sewing.


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Xiao Liu,e over. I¡¯ll arrange something for you.¡±


    She had promised Princess Anning that she would bring her a gift, so she naturally could not go back on her word. Toys were scarce in this era, and there were not many interesting things to sell on the streets. After thinking about it, she might as well make one herself.


    In modern times, many girls loved to y with Barbie dolls and dress them up. Princess Anning was only 12 or 13 years old. She could not resist the charm of a doll, so she wanted Xiao Liu to make a doll. It had to be delicate, with a nose, eyes, and hair.


    After Xiao Liu heard Jian Qingqing¡¯s words, she happily agreed. God knows how happy she was now. Ever since the Princess arrived, she had not ordered them to do anything and did not allow them to follow. The few of them were anxious, afraid that they would offend the Princess.


    Now that they had finally received a job, Xiao Liu was simply overjoyed.


    Before the doll was made, Jian Qingqing did not n to enter the pce again.


    She had just arrived in the Capital, and there were many things to do in the Princess Residence. She had to arrange everything, and there were even endless invitations for her to attend the banquet.


    Jian Qingqing sighed. Why were they so free?


    However, she might not have any interest in dealing with them in the future, and she was not afraid of offending others, so she rejected all of them..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Cross-breeding

    Chapter 328: Cross-breeding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, Jian Qingqing got up early and asked Butler Zhang to take out all the ounts in the manor. She wanted to understand them and clean them up.


    When she was conferred the title of Princess, the Emperor had bestowed many things. These things were now lying in the storehouse in the manor. There were also many shops in the prosperous areas. These shops had been profitable for the past few months, these things were all managed by Butler Zhang before.


    Oh right, she still had half of the prefecture¡¯s fiefdom. The fiefdom was in harmony city, which was not a prosperous but not barren ce. This prefecture could bepletely under her jurisdiction, and all the tax revenue would be sent to her.


    Jian Qingqing did a rough calction and was shocked. Good heavens, she could be considered a super-rich woman now. Just the profits from those shops in a month were more than what she had earned in the past two years, not to mention the farms and so on, this era was really drought-like.


    After calcting her current assets, Jian Qingqing instructed Butler Zhang to help her with some things.


    Aftering to the capital, of course, her career had to start anew. Not only her hot pot shop, but also Mother Jian¡¯s dessert shop had to be opened.


    In addition, Xiao Hu and the others had to re-enroll in school or something.


    She naturally did not have much time to look after the hot pot shop, so she nned to leave it to Butler Zhang. Now, she did notck money and power, so it was just right to open the shop in a prosperous area, after all, she was going to sell it to rich people.


    After arranging the matters of Mother Jian, she also had to arrange the matters of Jian Dng and Old Man Jian. They were used to doing farm work at home, so aftering here, they could not get used to staying there. They did not know many people in this ce for the time being, Jian Qingqing wanted to find something for them to do. She looked around and saw that she had a manor in the suburbs of the Capital, which was more than a thousand acres.


    Therefore, that manor could be handed over to Old Man Jian and Father Jian to manage first. Her high-yield grain would also have to be nted here.


    Moreover, she had a vague goal in mind. Corn and sweet potatoes were not staple foods after all. Staple foods still depended on rice and wheat, but in this era, rice and wheat grains were too low, she remembered that modern high-yield rice and wheat were obtained through continuous hybridization. Perhaps she could also try to do this.


    It was good to increase the yield by one or two hundred catties, not to mention a thousand catties per acre.


    Cross-breeding was to select different varieties of the same species for pollination. For example, the ones with big grains and drought resistance. In this way, the varieties with high yield and drought resistance could be obtained. They could continue to be selected, then, they could get excellent and stable varieties.


    In this case, they still needed to divide the experimental fields. Fortunately, her farm was big enough, and there was more than one farm. There was enough space for her to y.


    However, the difficult part was to find different varieties of wheat and rice. However, she was a Princess now, and she had many subordinates. She could send them to find different seeds in different ces. In this way, this problem would not be a problem.


    She did it right away. The next day, she found Wei Zheng and asked him to send people to different ces to find different grains and wheat seeds. She would also bring home those that looked different from the others.


    Although Wei Zheng was confused, he still followed Jian Qingqings request to do it.


    Jian Qingqing then went to talk to Jian Dng and old man Jian, asking them to bring the high-yielding grain from Shifeng County to the farm to grow.


    There were servants and farmers in the farm, so these things did not need to be done by Old Man Jian and the others. They just needed to supervise.


    However, Old Man Jian and Jian Dng were still very happy because they were still very ufortable in this huge Princess Residence. Without their close rtives and friends, there was not even anyone to talk to..

 Chapter 329 - 329: A Young Girl

    Chapter 329: A Young Girl


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After exining these matters, Jian Qingqing took the two dolls and nned to enter the pce to look for Princess Anning.


    The dolls made by Little Liu were very exquisite and had very good embroidery skills. Her hair was also made of gold thread. She had also made many beautiful clothes for the dolls, allowing Princess Anning to dress up to her heart¡¯s content.


    The carriage slowly walked on the street, but unexpectedly, it suddenly braked. The body of the carriage swayed for a moment, and Jian Qingqing was sitting in the carriage. Suddenly, she was hit on the head by the bump.


    Nanny Wu hurriedly lifted the curtain and asked anxiously, ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The coachman quickly said, ¡°Princess, a person suddenly fell in front of the carriage. This servant didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned and looked outside. There was a girl lying in front of the horse. The girl¡¯s clothes were ragged and she was covered in wounds. There were already people surrounding her and pointing at her.


    At this time, a woman suddenly ran up. The woman was dressed in red and green. Her face was covered in makeup and she was pale, but her lips were bright red. However, she looked fierce. She grabbed the girl and pped her.


    ¡°You dare to run! I¡¯ll beat you to death! You were sold to me by your uncle, so you¡¯re mine! If you want to escape, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    The girl no longer had the strength to resist. She weakly fell to the ground and did not even struggle.


    Jian Qingqing frowned as she watched this scene. It was not that she did not know about some dark ces in this era, but she did not expect that she would encounter such a thing one day. She was sold by her uncle and sold to that kind of ce, any other girl would not be able to ept it.


    However, since she had encountered it, she could not help but stop it. She coldly berated, ¡°Stop!¡¯


    The madam who was hitting the person was stunned. Only then did she clearly see where she was hitting the person. She was obviously blocking the noble¡¯s carriage!


    Instantly, cold sweat flowed down, and her heart became even more resentful of the girl on the ground.


    She was afraid of offending the person, so she immediately nodded and bowed, saying, ¡°This peasant is really sorry! This lowly one will leave now! I will leave now!¡±


    As she said that, she was about to drag the young girl on the ground and leave.


    Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°Stop! Did I say to let you leave?


    Thedy¡¯s retreating figure immediately froze, and her legs trembled even more violently. She turned around and immediately knelt down, saying, ¡°I was really wrong. Please spare my life, My Lady!¡¯


    As she said that, she kowtowed repeatedly. She did not even dare to raise her head to look at Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect her to be so scared that her forehead was about to break.


    Although the madam was not a good person, she was still doing business normally. After all, she was the one who bought the young girl back.


    She said coldly, ¡°Alright, leave the girl on the ground behind.¡±


    The madam was as if she had been pardoned and immediately ran away in pleasant surprise. She did not even turn her head back, afraid that she would get into trouble again.


    As for the young girl on the ground, she did not care anymore. That nobleman must have wanted to torture her even more! Who asked her to stop the nobleman¡¯s carriage?


    Jian Qingqing looked at the young girl on the ground and said, ¡°Old Wang, carry her into the carriage.¡±


    Old Wang was the coachman. He was stunned and frowned as he said hesitantly, ¡°Princess, isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡±


    Jian Qingqing also felt that it was inappropriate. After all, she did not know the identity of the young girl. If she were to rashly get into the carriage for her, what if the other party had done something to harm her?


    She thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Xiao Chun, Xiao Lu, the two of you take her to the medical center. Also, get someone to check her identity..¡±

 Chapter 330 - 330: Gifting the Dolls

    Chapter 330: Gifting the Dolls


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had brought four maids with her today.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Lu respectfully said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not take this matter to heart, and the carriage slowly walked to the imperial pce.


    Because the carriage this time belonged to Jian Qingqing¡¯s own residence, she could not use it to enter.


    The carriage was stopped outside the pce gate, and Jian Qingqing brought nanny Wu and Xiao Tao, and Xiao Liu in.


    The pce was still very big. It took about half an hour to walk from the pce gate to Princess Anning¡¯s pce.


    Jian Qingqing sighed. If she did not have a carriage, she really did not want to enter the pce. She was too tired.


    Princess Anning was very surprised to see her. Since thest time they met, she had been looking forward to it day and night. Finally, Jian Qingqing entered the pce again.


    Jian Qingqing gave her the wrapped doll. ¡°Here, it¡¯s a present for you.¡±


    Princess Anning received it in surprise. ¡°What is it?¡±


    She took off the ribbon on the box and opened the lid. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a doll! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    There was a pair of dolls lying in the box. They looked different, and the clothes on the dolls were also different.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Do you like them?¡±


    Princess Anning nodded frantically. ¡°I do!¡±


    Thus, on this day, Jian Qingqing apanied Princess Anning to y with the dolls for a whole day.


    Sure enough, dolls were every girl¡¯s favorite. Even Princess Anning, who had never liked sewing, could not help but take out her sewing bag and sew clothes for the dolls. She even took out her extremely expensive clothes, she wanted to make new clothes for the dolls.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyebrows jumped and stopped her.


    ¡°These fabrics are still so good. What a pity to cut them? Why don¡¯t you take out the clothes you don¡¯t want and change them?¡±


    Because the Emperor and the Empress had always been thrifty, Princess Anning had also learned such a good trait. She thought about it and felt that it was a waste, so she asked the pce maid to take out her childhood clothes.


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Princess Anning was someone who listened to advice, or else she would have led the other party astray.


    Before leaving, Jian Qingqing first went to the Empress¡¯s Pce to say goodbye.


    The Empress looked at her slightly awkward posture and thought for a moment, then understood.


    She smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to walk in, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    It was not close from the pce door.


    Jian Qingqing smiled awkwardly. ¡°It is a little tiring.¡±


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll get someone to send you out. The next time youe in, you can also get someone to send you a carriage. You¡¯re a Princess, so you have the right to do so.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was pleasantly surprised and thanked her. ¡°Thank You, Your Highness!¡±


    With the carriage, she felt much more rxed when she returned.


    Jian Qingqing felt that she had be more delicate. In the past, she had wandered around the vige for a few hours without feeling very tired. How could she be so tired after walking for less than an hour?


    She still needed to train her body properly.


    After returning home, Xiao Chun rushed forward and said, ¡°Princess, everything has been investigated.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. Only then did she remember what she had asked Xiao Chun to investigate.


    She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Xiao Chun replied respectfully, ¡°That woman¡¯s name is Liu Yuewen. Her father


    is an elementary schr, and she had no mother since she was young.


    However, four years ago, her father died in an ident, and he has been living in her uncle¡¯s house for the past few years. Her uncle is also a gambling addict. A few days ago, he lost all his family assets and even owed arge sum of money. Hence, her uncle sold her to a brothel. Liu Yuewen did not want to be sold, so she secretly ran away. However, she was still found out, so the madam caught her and beat her up. This time, she ran again, and was only found out?on the street..¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331: Saving a Girl

    Chapter 331: Saving a Girl


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing understood. She did not expect the woman¡¯s background to be so tragic. However, she was not willing to submit to fate and had always wanted to escape.


    She asked, ¡°How are her injuries now?


    Xiao Chun said, ¡°The doctor said that her injuries are not serious and she will be fine after recuperating for a while. However, she seems to have been beaten frequently over the years. She has many hidden injuries and can not eat well. Her body is very weak. Xiao Lu and I have ced her in the servants¡¯ room in the front yard and have already gotten someone to take care of her.¡±


    Xiao Chun had seen many people like this. There were many people who were even more miserable than her. Even she herself was sent to the pce because she was poor back then. So, she did not feel any pity when she talked about these things, she calmly repeated what the Doctor said.


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Give her some money after she gets better and let her leave.¡±


    Xiao Chun said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Yuewen only woke up the next day. She looked at the unfamiliar room in front of her, her eyes filled with confusion.


    What happened?


    She tried hard to recall what happened before she fainted.


    That¡¯s right. In order not to be caught and brought back to the brothel, she escaped when the guards were not paying attention. On the way, she seemed to have identally bumped into a horse carriage and fainted.


    When she thought of this, she felt a wave of fear in her heart. Could it be that she had been caught and brought back?!


    No! No! She did not want to be sold into a brothel!


    With this thought in mind, she hurriedly got down from the ground and wanted to escape.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open and Xiao Chun walked in.


    She looked at Liu Yuewen who was about to run out and hurriedly asked, ¡°Hey! What are you doing? You haven¡¯t recovered yet, don¡¯t get down so quickly!¡±


    Liu Yuewen raised her head and looked at Xiao Chun. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked nervously, ¡°Who are you? ! What is this ce?!¡±


    At this time, she also came back to her senses. This ce should not be a brothel. If it was a brothel, the madam would not treat her so well. She even gave her a ce to stay. It would be good enough if she was not beaten to death.


    Xiao Chun saw through her wariness and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.


    This is the Princess Residence. Our princess saved you.¡±


    Liu Yuewen muttered and repeated, ¡°Princess Residence¡­?


    ¡°Yes, our Princess is Princess Ding¡¯an. You should have heard of her, right?¡±


    Of course, Liu Yuewen had heard of her. Princess Ding¡¯an had been a hot topic of discussion sincest year. Even the 60-year-old great-grandfather in the vige knew about her, let alone Liu Yuewen.


    Although she was still at her uncle¡¯s house at that time and had endless work to do and endless beatings to take, she still could not help but feel envious when she heard about Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s deeds.


    When she heard that it was Princess Ding!an who saved her, she was a little dazed.


    Xiao Chun smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it was Princess Ding¡¯an. She saved you and even said that she would give you a sum of money when you were better before letting you leave.¡±


    Liu Yuewen suddenly looked at Xiao Chun and said hopefully, ¡°May I meet


    Princess Ding¡¯an? I just want to thank her properly!¡¯


    After saying that, she was afraid that she would be rude to the Princess again, she quickly said, ¡°No, forget it. The Princess is a beautiful woman. How can she meet a rough person like me? Can you help me pass a message to the princess? Just say that I¡¯m very grateful to her and that I¡¯m willing to serve the Princess as a servant!


    ¡°No, there are so many people around the Princess. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to serve her. How should I thank the Princess¡­¡±


    Liu Yuewen seemed to be talking to Xiao Chun, but at the same time, she seemed to be talking to herself.


    Xiao Chun smiled at her and said, ¡°The Princess is a kind person. It was a piece of cake for her to save you. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Just leave after your injuries are healed.¡±


    Liu Yuewen suddenly looked at Xiao Chun with determination. ¡°Please pass a message to the Princess for me. I want to see her. I beg of you.¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332: Meeting

    Chapter 332: Meeting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Chun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then. Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll let the Princess know when she wakes up. However, I don¡¯t know if the Princess is willing to meet you.¡±


    Xiao Chun wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Qingqing would meet Liu Yuewen. If it was any other master, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything. However, after interacting with her for the past few days, she had a slight understanding of what kind of person Jian Qingqing was. Furthermore, Liu Yuewen was rescued by the Princess. She might even meet her.


    Liu Yuewen thanked her gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Sister! Just help me convey the message. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to meet her. Thank you so much!¡± Jian Qingqing heard about this after breakfast. She was surprised for a moment and did not understand why Liu Yuewen wanted to meet her.


    Xiao Chun reminded her, ¡°She wants to thank you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came to a realization and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let her leave after she recovers.¡±


    Xiao Chun immediately replied.


    When Liu Yuewen heard that the Princess did not want to see her, she lowered her head in disappointment and forced a smile. ¡°I still have to thank Big Sister for helping me pass on the message.¡±


    Liu Yuewen looked like she was only 12 or 13 years old. For a moment, Xiao Chun couldn¡¯t bear it, heforted her, ¡°The Princess is a kind person. She doesn¡¯t care about these things. Just recuperate well. After you recuperate, it¡¯s time to leave the Princess Residence. I don¡¯t think your uncle¡¯s house will be able to go back. At that time, it¡¯s time to think about where you¡¯re going.¡±


    Liu Yuewen perked up and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing only thought that this matter was just a small episode in her lifeo She had long forgotten about it. However, she did not expect that one day, when she passed by the outer courtyard, she would see a little girl hiding behind a stone pir and peeking at her.


    When she saw that she was looking at her, she immediately hid back. After a while, she could not help but poke her head out again.


    Jian Qingqing felt that this girl was somewhat familiar, but she should not be a servant girl in the manor. This was because when the people in the manor saw her, they woulde out to salute her. She asked the servant girl beside her, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Xiao Chun whispered, ¡°That is Liu Yuewen, Miss Liu, whom you saved previously.¡±


    Jian Qingqing came to a realization and waved at Liu Yuewen.


    Liu Yuewen hid behind the stone pir timidly. She was afraid that the Princess did not want to see her, so she only wanted to sneak a nce at her benefactor. However, she did not expect that her benefactor would see her. She panicked and immediately hid back, she was also afraid that this would leave a bad impression on her benefactor. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    At this moment, when she saw Jian Qingqing waving at her, she wiped her eyes in disbelief, and tears of excitement flowed down.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Liu Yuewen strangely. Did she not see it? She waved again.


    This time, Liu Yuewen did not make Jian Qingqing wait for long. She quickly ran over.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the girl in front of her with tears all over her face and asked with concern, ¡°Why are you crying?


    Liu Yuewen shook her head vigorously. She quickly wiped her tears away and knelt down to thank her, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Princess! I will definitely repay you with everything I have!¡±


    The girl¡¯s sudden kneeling startled Jian Qingqing. She quickly tried to help her up, but she did not expect Liu Yuewen to be so strong when she looked at such a small person. She dragged for a long time but still could not get up.


    Jian Qingqing let out a breath and said, ¡°Quickly get up. I don¡¯t like people kneeling in front of me.¡±


    When she heard that her benefactor did not like it, Liu Yuewen quickly stood up and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Princess, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Jian Qingqing sighed. In her heart) she had always treated these 12 or 13 -year-old girls as children. Seeing a child like this, she did not feel good either. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry..¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333: Stay and Be a Maid

    Chapter 333: Stay and Be a Maid


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Yuewen was afraid that her benefactor would not like others to cry, so she immediately stopped the tears that were about to fall. The sparkling tears hung in her eyes, and there was even a snot bubble on her nose.


    Jian Qingqing burst outughing.


    Liu Yuewen lowered her head in embarrassment and anger. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the things on her face clean.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Will my benefactor think that I¡¯m dirty? She really did not do it on purpose. She did not know how she became like this. She was anxious and annoyed, afraid that Jian Qingqing would dislike her.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry again, Jian Qingqing also felt that herugh just now was not the right time. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh right, are your injuries better?¡±


    Hearing that her benefactor was concerned about her, Liu Yuewen¡¯s face flushed red. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°They are almost healed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. You should recuperate well and wait for your injuries to recover before you leave. When the timees, I will give you a sum of money. You can do whatever you want to do. Oh right, have you thought about where you want to go in the future?


    Liu Yuewen shook her head and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere! Princess, can you take me in as your servant? I can do anything. I can even sign a contract to sell myself. I just want to serve you, please!¡±


    Liu Yuewen also felt that her words were very abrupt, but when she heard that she was going to leave, her heart became anxious, and she said what was on her mind without caring about anything else.


    Jian Qingqing was very surprised that she had such a thought. In this era, if it was not a particrly difficult family, it was impossible to sell oneself as a ve, because it would be very difficult to return to freedom, and the descendants would also be ves.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck maids by my side. You can go wherever you want to go. If there is really no good ce to go, I¡¯ll get someone to find a job for you. By then, you can also support yourself.¡±


    Liu Yuewen shook her head imploringly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I beg you, Princess!¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed. It was indeed difficult for women in this era to live. If she did not have a family, even if she found a job for someone, it might be a bad thing.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t ept your indenture contract. You can go to my courtyard and be a second-ss servant girl. Just treat it as me hiring you. Is that okay?¡±


    Liu Yuewen was afraid that Jian Qingqing would go back on her words, so she nodded frantically. ¡°This servant is willing!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing got someone to take her down to wash up and then left. She still had to go to the suburbs to take a look at her farm. Previously, she had sent people to various ces to look for seeds, but now some of them had returned.


    She had to n how to nt these seeds. Although it was not the nting season, it was not impossible to use them for experiments. This way, she could avoid the flowering period of rice and wheat nted in other months.


    The farm was quite big, and there was even a courtyard built on it.


    When she arrived, Old Man Jian was busy with the people in the farm. Seeing her arrive, Old Man Jian said happily, ¡°Why is big sister here?¡±


    When the people in the farm heard that the princess had arrived, they hurriedly bowed.


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand to let them get up. Then, she said to Old Man Jian, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look!¡±


    Old Man Jian knew his granddaughter¡¯s character. She would not move if she could. At this time, she must be here for something important. However, since her granddaughter did not say, he did not ask further, he smiled and said, ¡°There are ripe wild fruits on the mountain. If you want to eat them, go and pick them! Have fun!¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand. ¡°Got it!¡±


    She looked at the mountain not far away. It was almost June, and there were indeed many fruits on it. It was already the season for ripening. A gust of wind blew, and the fruits were fragrant..

 Chapter 334 - 334: She Was Hit by a Carriage

    Chapter 334: She Was Hit by a Carriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, she did note here to eat fruit. She had something important to do.


    After walking around the farm, she still could not think of a good way to do it.


    If she wanted to do an experiment, she needed to separate each fieldpletely. She did not want them to pollinate each other. Otherwise, they would be wasted.


    However, in this era, there was no transparent stic paper to surround these fields. This was a big problem.


    She looked at the farm in the distance. There was arge area of farnd here. Needless to say, all thend around the capital had owners.


    She ordered, ¡®Grandma Wu, go and find out if there are any people who want to sell their fields.¡±


    Since there was nothing to separate them, she would put some distance between them and make them less likely to pollinate each other. This was also possible, but it would require more space to do so.


    The farms in the Capital had long been divided up, so it would be difficult to buy them. The other state cities did havend, but it was too far away, so it was inconvenient to go back and forth.


    Grandma Wu said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Since there was nothing she could do for the time being, she did not want to think about it. Jian Qingqing looked at the mountain not far away and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick some fruits to eat!¡±


    June was the season for the fragrance of fruits and melons. Jian Qingqing picked a lot of fruits before returning home.


    On the way back, the carriage jolted again and stopped.


    Nanny Wu hurriedly asked from the window, ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Jian Qingqing replied that she was fine. Before she could ask what happened, the coachman immediately said, ¡°Princess, we were hit by other carriages.¡± Jian Qingqing, .


    Why was it that they were either hit by someone or someone else? Had the


    carriage be so unsafe?


    Before she could say anything, the coachman had already made the first move. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Which family are you from? Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going? You just ran into us on such a big road!¡±


    The coachman exined, ¡°How could it be me who ran into you? It was clearly you who ran into us. Look carefully! This is a busy city and your carriage is still driving so fast!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing that he could not win, the coachman across them started to introduce himself again, ¡°Which family are you from? The person in my carriage is Princess Yanhe! Can you bear the responsibility of bumping into her? It seems that you are tired of living!¡¯


    Because Jian Qingqing¡¯s carriage did not have a logo, the coachman across them thought that it was some small family and did not feel afraid when he scolded them.


    Looking at the ostentatious sign on the opposite carriage, the coachman became nervous.


    He knew that his own family was also a princess, but this princess was not rted to him, but was sealed halfway. He did not know whether she was better than Princess Yanhe.


    Jian Qingqing hated people who were unreasonable and had to pressure others with their status. She lifted the curtain and said coldly, ¡°Who is right and who is wrong? Let¡¯s report it to the authorities!¡±


    The coachman opposite him was stunned. He had never met anyone who wanted to report a disagreement to the authorities. When the others heard that their lives were good, they all admitted it without exception. Regardless of whether they were wrong or not, they still had to apologize to them.


    He was a little flustered. He could not have caused trouble for his master, right? In just a few moments, he calmed down again.


    That would not be the case. This family was from an unknown small family. Even if they reported it to the authorities, the authorities would only protect Princess Yanhe.


    After thinking it through, he became smug again. ¡°Then go report it to the authorities! When the timees, don¡¯t drag yourself into it!¡± Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°Little Chun, go to the authorities.¡±


    Little Chun acknowledged and left in a hurry.


    The coachman opposite did not show any signs of repentance. He looked at Jian Qingqing smugly. Even therge group of servants beside the carriage looked at Jian Qingqing with ill intentions..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Report to the Officer

    Chapter 335: Report to the Officer


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, an impatient voice came from the opposite carriage, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you waiting for me to bete for the banquet?¡±


    The coachman, who had been arrogant a moment ago, immediately backed down. He nodded and bowed, ¡°This servant will leave now!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Jian Qingqing and the others and reverted to his previous appearance. He berated, ¡°Get lost! We¡¯re leaving. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you guys!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing frowned and nced at her own coachman.


    The coachman received the signal and nodded.


    Just as the opposite carriage was about to pass by, the coachman suddenly pulled his horse and turned the carriage sideways, blocking the road.


    The opposite carriage could not brake in time and the horse crashed into the carriage, causing both carriages to shake.


    Jian Qingqing had already prepared beforehand. Her hands firmly grasped the carriage wall, so she waspletely fine when the carriage was hit.


    But the opposite carriage was in a terrible state. The moment the carriage hit, Princess Yanhe immediately fell from the stool and hit her forehead, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Her nanny and servant girl were shocked and hurriedly helped her down.


    Her coachman was in a panic and knelt on the ground, shivering.


    It was over. Princess Yanhe would not let him off. What should he do? After recovering from the Dain. Princess Yanhe gave the coachman a fierce kick and scolded, ¡°Trash!¡±


    The Coachman was kicked to the ground and did not dare to say another word.


    Princess Yanhe turned to look at Jian Qingqing and asked with a frown, ¡°Who are you? Do you know my identity? How dare you treat me like this! I will make you suffer!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at her as if she was looking at a fool, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are Princess Yanhe? That coachman of yours has emphasized it countless times. Do you think I can¡¯t hear you clearly?¡±


    ¡°As for who I am,¡± Jian Qingqing contineud, ¡°Why should I tell you?


    Jian Qingqing looked at the furious middle-aged woman in front of her and was a little angry. This must be Ming Zhiyan¡¯s mother, the Princess Yanhe who had done all sorts of ridiculous things to the Little Ming Zhiyan.


    To be honest, this princess might have been immersed in her debauchery for many years. She no longer had the beauty she had when she was young. In fact, she was even a little chubby and her skin was loose. There was not the slightest resemnce between her and Ming Zhiyan, perhaps Ming Zhiyan was more like the Great General Ming who had passed away.


    She admitted that she had deliberately bumped into him. Other than not liking the coachman who relied on his advantage, she also had a grudge against this Princess Yanhe. This resentment had been there ever since Princess An Ning had told her about Ming Zhiyan.


    Some people simply did not deserve to be a mother. She could not understand why a mother would do such a thing to her own child.


    Ming Zhiyan was her friend. Ever since she knew that the carriage opposite was Princess Yanhe, she had been thinking of how to seek revenge.


    Princess Yanhe became even angrier. She threatened, ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll kill


    Jian Qingqing pped her hands. ¡°Come on, if you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll take your surname.¡±


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s anger had reached its peak after being provoked by Jian Qingqing. However, her heart suddenly calmed down strangely.


    She frowned and looked at Jian Qingqing. She was puzzled. Who was this? Why didn¡¯t she feel any fear after hearing about her identity?


    Although she was despised by the royal family, she was still a princess. Anyone would show her some respect when taking out this identity.


    But the girl in front of her did not.


    She was sure that she had not seen this person in the Capital. Naturally, she was not the daughter of a high official.


    Could she be the daughter of an official from another state?

 Chapter 336 - 336: Ministry of Appointments Assistant Minister’s Dilemma

    Chapter 336: Ministry of Appointments Assistant Minister¡¯s Dilemma


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thinking of this, she felt a little disdainful. She was indeed a girl from a small family. She did not even know how to assess social situations. She did not even know that she had offended a noble. She even thought that the Capital was a small ce like hers.


    ¡°Little girl, I advise you not to bring trouble to your Lord. I originally wanted to be magnanimous and let you off. Who would have thought that you would be calctive instead? Fine, then let me teach you a lesson. I hope that you won¡¯t be scared shitless when the timees.¡±


    Jian Qingqing knew what Princess Yanhe was thinking when she saw her expression. She remained unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when the officials arrive.¡±


    After saying that, she no longer looked at Princess Yanhe¡¯s livid expression. Instead, she turned to the coachman and said, ¡°Move the carriage back to its original position. It would not be good if the carriage blocked the entire road.¡±


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s expression alternated between livid and pale. She snorted and sat back in her carriage. Hmph, just you wait! When the officials arrived, that little b*tch would know she was wrong! She, Yanhe, was not someone that anyone could bully!


    Xiao Chun went to report to the officials very quickly. Initially, the officials did not want to deal with it, so why did they have toe to the yamen for all sorts of nonsense?


    After seeing Xiao Chun mention Jian Qingqing¡¯s name, the officials who


    received her were shocked and immediately went to inform the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Appointments, Wang Wei.


    After Wang Wei heard about it, he was about to bring his men to seek justice for Jian Qingqing. However, he did not expect Xiao Chun to say that it was Princess Yanhe who had bumped into Jian Qingqing¡¯s carriage.


    His expression froze, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Little Chun repeated, ¡°Princess Yanhe.¡±


    Wang Wei really wanted someone to tell him that he was dreaming, or a doctor to tell him that he was hearing things, but he couldn¡¯t. Princess Ding An¡¯s maidservant was still staring at him.


    His mind was in a mess right now, and he did not know how to deal with this matter.


    Even though Princess Yanhe was not favored by the Emperor, she was still the daughter of thete Emperor. There was no need to mention Princess Ding An. Who did not know about her in the Capital recently?


    Wang Wei wanted to cry but had no tears. Why would the two kings of Hell make things difficult for a small fry like him when they were fighting?


    At this moment, he wanted to resign and go home.


    The adjutant asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, are we still going?


    Wang Wei sneaked a nce at Xiao Chun who was not far away and realized that she was also looking at him.


    Wang Wei smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. We still need some time to arrange for someone.¡±


    Xiao Chun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, sir. Just hurry up.¡±


    Wang Wei turned around and nudged the adjutant, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to not go now. Quickly think of a way to get me out. See if there¡¯s any way to get me out. How should I sentence those two who want to report to the authorities?! If I had known earlier, I would have gone out to handle the case today. Who would have thought that I would encounter such a thing?! Isn¡¯t it just crashing into a carriage? Won¡¯t it be fine if we both take a step back and apologize? We still have to trouble the Yamen!¡±


    The adjutant scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what good method we have either. However, those two are both princesses. It¡¯s possible that they don¡¯t like each other and are deliberately looking for trouble.¡±


    At this time, they still didn¡¯t know that Princess Yanhe was not aware of Jian


    Qingqing¡¯s identity. They all thought that they were looking for trouble


    because they did not see eye to eye with each other.


    Wang Wei sighed. Who said so? That was why this case was difficult to judge.


    He was thinking of a good method in his heart. At the very least, he could not let these two princesses hold a grudge against him.


    He knew that Princess Yanhe had always been an unreasonable person. If she held a grudge against him, there would be countless troubles in the future..

 Chapter 337 - 337: Scene

    Chapter 337: Scene


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Therefore, he definitely could not side with Princess Ding An. Otherwise, he would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    As for Princess Ding An, she had just arrived in the Capital and no one had seen her before, so it was still unknown what kind of character she had. However, to be able to go against Princess Yanhe like this and even report it to the authorities, it was likely that she had a bad temper, it would be bad if he leaned toward Princess Yanhe and offended her.


    Wang Wei felt that his head was hurting to the point of death. How should he deal with this?!


    Suddenly, his mind was blessed and his eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Quickly go and tell Crown Prince Ming that Princess Yanhe and Princess Ding An are going up against each other!¡±


    The adjutant asked foolishly, ¡°Why?¡±


    Wang Wei was about to p his hands for this good idea that he had thought of, and he said hurriedly, ¡°Crown Prince Ming is Princess Yanhe¡¯s son. Although Princess Yanhe did that to him and Crown Prince Ming isn¡¯t willing to see her, they are mother and son. How can he not care if something happens to his mother? And Princess Ding An was brought back by Crown Prince Ming. I heard that their rtionship is quite good. Princess Ding An¡¯s high yield of grain was spread through Crown Prince Ming¡¯s hands. He knows both the princesses, so isn¡¯t it best to let him handle it! But don¡¯t say that I asked him to go. Just say that Princess Yanhe and Princess Ding An are going against each other. Hurry up and go! If you¡¯rete, my head will be in danger!¡¯


    The adjutant was still in a daze. He nodded his head and pondered over the meaning of Lord Wang¡¯s words as he walked out.


    Seeing the adjutant leave, Wang Wei let out a sigh of relief. He smiled at Xiao Chun and said, ¡°Miss, l i m ready. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    Normally, he would ride a horse to go, but today, he wanted to go as slowly as possible, so he naturally walked. He even ordered the others to walk slowerter.


    Jian Qingqing was bored waiting in the carriage. She even ordered Xiao Tao to buy her a pancake to eat.


    When the pancake was almost eaten, Wang Wei and the others arrivedte.


    Jian Qingqing stuffed thest few mouthfuls of the pancakes into her mouth and jumped down from the carriage. She said to Wang Wei, ¡°Sir, that carriage crashed into my carriage and they still don¡¯t want to take responsibility. How should we deal with this?¡±


    Wang Wei was about to bow when Jian Qingqing stopped him. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m speaking to you as a police officer. You just need to deal with this matter.¡±


    Wang Wei broke out in cold sweat. Although Jian Qingqing had said so, could he handle this matter like an ordinary citizen? Princess Ding An was the Emperor¡¯s favorite. If she was dissatisfied and told the Emperor, he would lose his head, right?


    He said in a weak tone, ¡°I will definitely handle it¡­¡±


    After dealing with Jian Qingqing, he walked over to the scene of the crime. His vision immediately turned ck and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Was it even worth reporting to the authorities that they had crashed into such a small ce?!


    Because Jian Qingqing had asked the coachman to return the carriage to its original position, it was the same as when they had first bumped into each other.


    The two carriages in front of him were parked in the middle of the road facing each other. Only one of the two carriages had bumped into each other, but the wood did not even budge. If it had not stopped, no one would have known that this ce had been knocked over!


    So, they were going to make things difficult for him over such a small matter?!


    At this moment, Wang Wei was extremely sure that these two kings of Hell did not like each other, so they were deliberately looking for trouble. Fortunately, he had already sent someone to inform Crown Prince Ming. This was a blessing in disguise. Then, he would leave the battlefield to Crown Prince Ming, he only needed to temporarily stabilize these two kings of Hell..

 Chapter 338 - 338: Threat

    Chapter 338: Threat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang Weiughed and said, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t that serious¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°How can it not be serious? Don¡¯t you know how strong the impact of the carriage is? If I didn¡¯t sit firmly, I would have already flown out. Don¡¯t tell me that it would only be serious if I got injured?¡±


    Wang Wei¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness. ¡°This¡­ This dynasty doesn¡¯t have anyws regarding this¡­¡±


    At this moment, Princess Yanhe said coldly from within the carriage, ¡°I also think it¡¯s quite serious. However, Lord Wang, you have to take a good look.


    This was not me who hit her, but her who hit me. I am the Princess of Great Wei) who knows who that person is? If it¡¯s someone who wants to harm me, that would be rted to the stability of the Great Wei Imperial Court. I suggest that Lord Wang put her in jail and investigate who is trying to harm me behind my back!¡±


    Wang Wei was stunned for a moment. Why did it sound like Princess Yanhe did not know that it was Princess Ding An? This was going to be difficult.


    He subconsciously nced at Jian Qingqing. When he saw that there was no expression on her face, he retracted his gaze.


    He did not know what that Princess Ding An meant. Did she want to hide her identity from Princess Yanhe?


    ording to Wang Wei, he wanted to tell Princess Yanhe about Jian Qingqing¡¯s identity. That way, it would not be his business. He would let the two princesses quarrel.


    But he was afraid that if he said it, he would anger Princess Ding An. The consequences were not something he could bear.


    At this moment, he only hoped that Crown Prince Ming woulde quickly. He could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Umm¡­ We can¡¯t be so hasty in convicting him. We still have to investigate further. It¡¯s not toote to do so after we¡¯ve investigated thoroughly¡­¡±


    Princess Yanhe did not expect Wang Wei to actually reject her request. She was stunned at first, but after she reacted, she became furious and shouted, ¡°So,


    Wang Wei, you¡¯re going to disobey my orders?!¡±


    Wang Weiughed and said, ¡°Princess Yanhe, that¡¯s not what you said. Everything has to be investigated thoroughly. Furthermore, I¡¯m a subject of the Emperor, so I naturally have to listen to the Emperor¡¯s orders. Of course, Princess Yanhe, if you have any orders, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy them.¡±


    After saying that, Wang Wei wanted to give himself a p. What a lousy mouth! What nonsense was he spouting?! It was over this time. Before the matter was settled, he had already offended Princess Yanhe.


    Who didn¡¯t know that Princess Yanhe was not favored by the Emperor and even said that she would only listen to the Emperor¡¯s orders? His words clearly showed that he did not take Princess Yanhe seriously! This time, Princess Yanhe was definitely going to fly into a rage.


    As expected, Princess Yanhe¡¯s expression immediately changed and she flew into a rage.


    Wang Wei exined dryly, ¡°Princess, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Princess Yanhe. ¡°Good! Wang Wei! Do you not want your official hat anymore?! You dare to look down on me?! Wait for me! See if my words are useless!¡±


    The matter of her poor rtionship with the emperor was Princess Yanhe¡¯s reverse scale. Although there were people secretly discussing it behind her back, no one dared to say it in front of her. Wang Wei¡¯s words could be said to have stepped on her tail.


    Wang Wei¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness, but he could not say it out loud. He wished he could faint on the spot.


    Suddenly, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to randomly threaten people. This world belongs to the Emperor. The officials of the Imperial Court are all appointed by the Emperor, and it is not up to you to decide. If it is really up to you, I would like to everyone else if they are willing to follow you. I believe many people are willing to answer..¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: Crown Prince’s Mother

    Chapter 339: Crown Prince¡¯s Mother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s words could be said to be heresy. Not only Wang Wei, but everyone, including Princess Yanhe, looked at her in fear.


    Princess Yanhe instantly turned pale and stammered, ¡°When¡­ When did I say that? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Why are you so serious? I was just joking. After all, who asked¡­¡±


    She nced at Princess Yanhe from head to toe and continued, ¡°Princess Yanhe has such an imposing manner when she speaks. I really thought that you were the one who had the final say in the appointment of the Imperial Court officials!¡±


    Although Jian Qingqing¡¯s tone was very light, not a single person couldugh. All of their faces turned pale.


    At this moment, Wang Wei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he could not say it this way. The appointment of the Imperial Court officials was naturally not up to Princess Yanhe, but she had the ability to trip him up, when the time came, she could find a random reason to pull his official position away, and no one could say a word about it.


    But now, thisyer of window paper had been exposed by Princess Ding An. Princess Yanhe probably did not dare to do this. After all, so many people here had heard it, if he really was removed from his position and the conversation between Princess Ding An and Princess Yanhe were to spread out at this time and reach the ears of the Emperor, Princess Yan he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    Princess Yanhe was both angry and anxious at the moment. She found a way to refute, but she had no way to refute, because these words had indeede from her mouth.


    She wanted nothing more than to kill Jian Qingqing. She thought that when she went back, she would definitely investigate the identity of this little slut. She did not believe that she could not be dealt with!


    Just as the group of people were in a deadlock, Ming Zhiyan arrived.


    He rode his horse over, followed by the adjutant.


    Ming Zhiyan had already known about this matter before he came, so he did ot ask what happened after he arrived. Instead, he subconsciously looked at Jian Qingqing. Seeing that she was not injured and was in a good mood, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Princess Yanhe did not notice Ming Zhiyan looking at Jian Qingqing. At this moment, she was pleasantly surprised as she did not expect Ming Zhiyan to return.


    She asked happily, ¡°Son, why are you here?! You don¡¯t have to do anything for such a small matter! I can solve it myself!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at Princess Yanhe coldly. This nce made her heart turn cold.


    She finally remembered Ming Zhiyan¡¯s rtionship with her.


    Ever since Ming Zhiyan returned to the Capital, she had gone to look for him, but he did not even enter the door. This was the first time she had seen Ming Zhiyan.


    When Wang Wei saw Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arrival, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He nodded and bowed. ¡°Crown Prince Ming, you¡¯re here. How do you think¡­ We should deal with this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not surprised by Ming Zhiyan¡¯s arrival. She knew that Wang Wei would not be able to resolve this matter. In order not to offend anyone, he would definitely call Ming Zhiyan over.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned. He nced at the two carriages and asked coldly, ¡°Who drove this carriage?


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know who was driving it at a nce because there was a big logo on it. However, they did not understand why they had to ask again.


    Princess Yanhe subconsciously replied, ¡°IVs mother¡¯s carriage.¡±


    ¡°There are rules governing carriages in the Capital. In a busy city, you can not drive fast carriages. Moreover, the middle is the boundary. The leftne is the backne while the rightne is the South Lane. The carriage on the rightne upies the leftne and vites the rules. Lord Wang, what do you think the punishment should be?¡±


    Except for Jian Qingqing, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Wei tried hard to pull this rule from his mind. This rule had existed for a hundred years, but it was very rarely invoked..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Argument

    Chapter 340: Argument


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In this huge Capital city, those who had horses and carriages were all of high status. Who would punish these high-ranking officials just because they took the right path instead of the left path? Besides, no one had the courage to do so.


    Therefore, this rule was just an empty promise. If Ming Zhiyan had brought it up, Wang Wei might not have thought of it.


    Wang Wei was stunned for a while before he said hesitantly, ¡°ording to the management rules, there is a fine of 20 taels of silver for driving a fast horse or upying a road in a busy street.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡®Very well, then Lord Wang will act ording to the rules.¡±


    Wang Wei subconsciously looked at Princess Yanhe and saw that her face was livid. He turned his head to look at Princess Ding An, but Princess Ding An¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s expression changed a little. She looked at Ming Zhiyan and asked with a sullen face, ¡°What do you mean?


    Ming Zhiyan did not even look at her and said coldly, ¡°Lord Wang, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?


    Wang Wei subconsciously said ¡®yes¡¯ and then looked at Princess Yanhe, feeling extremely troubled.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have called this Demon God. Who would have thought that the rtionship between the mother and son would be so bad? Crown Prince Ming did not give Princess Yanhe any face at all, causing Princess Yanhe to lose a lot of face. Can¡¯t you see that Princess Yanhe¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal?


    Although he had already offended Princess Yanhe once, it was different this time. This time, her son had personally embarrassed her. He felt that Princess Yanhe would definitely hold a grudge against everyone present.


    However, since he had already offended her to this extent, it did not seem like it was a big deal to do it again. Wang Wei braced himself and went forward. He did not dare to speak to Princess Yanhe. He could only say to her servant girl, ¡°20 taels of silver, please hand it over.¡±


    The servant girl nced at Princess Yanhe, but she did not dare to make the decision on her own. She could only pretend that she did not hear anything and lower her head.


    Princess Yanhe red at Ming Zhiyan, she cursed angrily, ¡°Good for you! You crawled out from my belly, but you actually dared to help an outsider bully your mother! You¡¯re really as heartless as your dead father! If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death when you were born! I thought you were here to judge me, but you¡¯re so cold-blooded! You¡¯re a monster! Which mother hasn¡¯t made mistakes?! You¡¯re the only cold-blooded monster who¡¯s remembered for so long! All these years, no matter how much I tried to please you, you didn¡¯t even look at me! Mother and son don¡¯t have overnight feuds! Have you ever seen a son in the Capital treat his mother like this? Only you! If I had known you were like this, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce!¡±


    Princess Yanhe might have really gone mad from anger and used this opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction all these years.


    The other people present all had terrified expressions. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Why would the king of Hell¡¯s quarrel implicate these little shrimps? They wouldn¡¯t be silenced after hearing these things, right?


    At this moment, Wang Wei regretted for the hundredth time why he had to be at the Yamen today. If he were to find a doctor and say that he was deaf today, would anyone believe him?


    Even though Ming Zhiyan did not have any expression on his face, Jian Qingqing could tell that he was in a bad mood.


    She looked at him worriedly and stepped forward to grab his tightly clenched fist. She exerted a little strength and tried to pry his fingers apart.


    There were already faint traces of blood seeping out of his palm. If he did not let go, he would be injured.


    Ming Zhiyan had struggled for quite a while before letting go of his fingers. Jian Qingqingforted him with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay..¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341: Ignorant Princess

    Chapter 341: Ignorant Princess


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although there were not many people present today, it can¡¯t be guaranteed that everyone would keep their mouths shut. If Princess Yanhe¡¯s words were to spread out, then it would be very bad for Ming Zhiyan¡¯s reputation.


    In this era where filial piety was more important than the heavens, no matter how much the parents had done to their children, children should forgive and understand their parents.


    Although what Princess Yanhe did was very excessive, if Ming Zhiyan bore a grudge against her because of this matter, then it would be Ming Zhiyan¡¯s fault.


    Although no one dared to talk about it in front of Ming Zhiyan, if he made any achievements in the future and wanted to be promoted, this matter would be criticized by others and be an obstacle on his way to promotion.


    The conflict between Princess Yanhe and Ming Zhiyan was things that everyone in the Capital City knew about, but they had only heard of it before, and no one knew the details.


    If today Princess Yanhe were to speak of the details, then it would be different.


    Thinking of this, Jian Qingqing¡¯s face turned cold. She looked at Princess


    Yanhe and said in an icy voice, ¡°You said you¡¯ve been trying to please him all these years? Then how did you please him? As far as I know, you didn¡¯t send him a single letter in the two years that he was in Shifeng County, right? Is that why your maternal love is so small?¡±


    She did not know if Princess Yanhe had sent a letter, but she guessed that she definitely did not do anything of the sort. Princess Yanhe seemed to be a selfish person. From her behavior today and Princess Anning¡¯s tone, she did not believe that when Ming Zhiyan was far away from the Capital, Princess Yanhe would still do this to save face.


    Shad to do now because Ming Zhiyan was in the Capital.


    Princess Yanhe looked at Jian Qingqing suspiciously. She did not expect that this woman from a small family would know Ming Zhiyan. She looked at their hands and it seemed that they had a very close rtionship.


    She sneered. ¡°Why should I tell you if I¡¯ve sent him a letter? Ming Zhiyan, I couldn¡¯t tell that your taste was so bad. You actually took a fancy to this girl from a small family and even brought her to the Capital. No wonder you don¡¯t even look at me.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m telling you, so what if you get together with him? As long as I don¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t even be his concubine!¡±


    Princess Yanhe had already subconsciously thought that Jian Qingqing was a girl from a small family that Ming Zhiyan had brought from Shifeng County.


    This was because she knew Ming Zhiyan and had a close rtionship with her. She also knew what happened to him in Shifeng County.


    However, since she did not know the rules, she might even be a country bumpkin.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Jian Qingqing with some disdain.


    As for Princess Ding¡¯an, she did not know much about her. Even though she had heard about Princess Ding¡¯anst year, she naturally did not like these kinds of country girls.


    Moreover, after she had been rejected by the Emperor over the years, many of the womenfolk of the major officials¡¯ families no longer had any contact with her, so naturally, her source of news and information was not so well-informed.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect her to have this misunderstanding and think that she was the woman that Ming Zhiyan had brought back. However, she nced at Ming Zhiyan and let go of his hand.


    Although she did not care about these things, in this era, it was still very important to keep a distance between men and women. She did not want any bad rumors to spread between the two.


    Ming Zhiyan lowered his head and looked at his hand. He felt a little disappointed, although he did not know why he felt this way.


    Jian Qingqing then looked at Princess Yanhe and ignored her misunderstanding. She continued the topic, ¡°So you admit that you didn¡¯t send a letter to Brother Ming?¡±


    Princess Yanhe subconsciously wanted to refute, but ten she nced at the Ming Zhiyan. He was still here, so it was useless for her to refute..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Male Companions

    Chapter 342: Male Companions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She turned her head away and did not say a word.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Jian Qingqing continued. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t write to Brother Ming in the two years he was away to express your motherly love, why did you go to him again and again after he returned to the Capital to ask him to forgive you?¡±


    Princess Yanhe quickly said, ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t send the letter because I was afraid that something would happen to the letter on the way. I also believed that he would be back soon. At that time, we would be able to reunite as mother and son. I wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Who knew that he would misunderstand me so badly? After he came back, I wanted to see him, but he wouldn¡¯t let me see him even if I offered him a lot of money!¡¯


    Although her reason was far-fetched, it was not impossible. As long as someone believed it, it would be fine. This world had always been tolerant of parents.


    As she spoke, Princess Yanhe began to cry. She suddenly thought of something and turned to re at Jian Qingqing. ¡°Is it you, little sl*t, who¡¯s trying to sow discord?! Otherwise, why would my son refuse to see me? This must be your doing, you sl*t!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was so angry that she almostughed. She knew that Ming Zhiyan would be agitated by this and said to Princess Yanhe, ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t throw the me like this. You say that I¡¯m instigating, but I¡¯ve only known Big Brother Ming for two years and I¡¯ve only recently known you. You wouldn¡¯t think that I have the ability to persuade Big Brother Ming, right? And I seem to know that Big Brother Ming didn¡¯t like you two years ago. At that time, you still had many malepanions in your residence. I wonder if they are still around?¡±


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s face suddenly turned livid. She kept her face straight and did not speak.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and continued, ¡°You know why Big Brother Ming doesn¡¯t like to see the malepanions in your residence. You have so many malepanions in your residence, but you still hang out in front of Big Brother Ming. You are not that sincere.¡±


    Jian Qingqing cleverly changed ¡®Ming Zhiyan didn¡¯t like malepanions¡¯, to ¡®Ming Zhiyan didn¡¯t like the Princess¡¯. If this was said, anyone would think it was excusable, and maybe they would even have sympathy from the people.


    Seeing that Princess Yanhe had nothing to say, Jian Qingqing continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t written a letter to Big Brother Ming in these two years because you think that he was sent out to a small county because the Emperor loathed him and might not be able toe back in this life, so you¡¯re toozy to put up a front. Big brother Ming hase back and is highly valued by the Emperor, while you¡¯re still loathed by the Emperor. You haven¡¯t even seen the Emperor for these years. You still want to regain the Emperor¡¯s favor and obtain even greater benefits, so you have no choice but to please big brother Ming again and want him to put in a good word for you in front of the Emperor. Do you think I am right?¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that this was the case. No wonder Prince Ming had been unwilling to forgive Princess Yanhe. They did not think that Princess


    Yanhe would have such a dream.


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s face turned ashen after her thoughts were exposed.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a b*tch from the countryside. What right do you have to me me?¡± she said angrily. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the princess of Wei! Who are you to question me?


    As soon as she said this, Wang Wei and the other officials looked at Princess Yanhe with a strange expression on their faces. They even snickered.


    Princess Yanhe did not know what was going on, but she still red fiercely at everyone present.


    Some of them immediately lowered their heads when she nced at them. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a woman from the countryside?¡± Jian Qingqingughed..

 Chapter 343 - 343: Being Protected

    Chapter 343: Being Protected


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Yanhe snorted coldly and still looked at Jian Qingqing with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s also a woman from a small family, good for nothing. What¡¯s the difference between her and a country girl? In my eyes, they are just from poor and remote ces.¡±


    Jian Qingqing still had a smile on her face. ¡°Actually, Princess, you¡¯re not wrong. I¡¯m indeed from the countryside.¡±


    Princess Yanhe immediately revealed an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯.


    ¡°Women from the countryside are all lowly.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at her face carefully and said, ¡°Oh, really? I wonder if you¡¯ve asked the Emperor this?¡±


    Princess Yanhe revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°What do you mean?


    Jian Qingqing smiled, but she suddenly did not continue. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this topic. Let¡¯s return to the main topic. You know what Big Brother Ming hates the most. If you want to win back Big Brother Ming¡¯s heart, then you should first give away all the malepanions in your residence. Otherwise, it would seem so insincere. The


    Emperor will not have a good impression of you again.¡±


    Jian Qingqing dared to say this because she was certain that Princess Yanhe would not do it. From Princess Annings words, she could hear that Princess Yanhe regarded those malepanions as the most important people besides herself. They could not evenpare to Ming Zhiyan, whom she had carried in her womb for ten months.


    Sure enough, when Princess Yanhe heard these words, her face was filled with anger.


    She looked at Ming Zhiyan and said angrily, ¡°Ming Zhiyan, are you just going to watch an outsider bully your mother? It seems like I¡¯ve given birth to you for nothing!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan said coldly, ¡°Who bullied you? Even if His Majesty were toe, he would say the same.¡±


    With the Emperor¡¯s name being mentioned, Princess Yanhe no longer dared to scold her no matter how angry she was. She red at Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhivan and said loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The coachman and the servant girls and nannies who were pretending to be quails earlier immediately started moving. They were about to help Princess Yanhe get on the carriage.


    At this moment, Wang Wei moved his feet and stopped the maidservant. He said awkwardly, ¡°Um, you guys haven¡¯t paid the fine yet.¡±


    Princess Yanhe red at Wang Wei and scolded him angrily. ¡°Give him the money!¡±


    Even though Princess Yanhe would not feel any heartache if she were to casually throw 20 taels of silver to a beggar, it still caused her to lose a lot of face. This time, she bore a grudge against everyone present.


    The maidservant was in a miserable state. She hurriedly paid the money and ran after Princess Yanhe.


    It¡¯s over. The princess is angry. She¡¯s going to be in trouble this time.


    Wang Wei touched his nose. Although he was hated, he felt inexplicably good. He even got to watch a good show.


    Since he had already offended her, he might as well offend her to the end.


    ¡°Then, Crown Prince Ming, we¡¯ll take our leave,¡± Wang Wei turned to Ming Zhiyan and said.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded.


    After they left, the ce became quiet again.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at Jian Qingqing and said sincerely, ¡°Many thanks, Miss Jian.¡±


    This was the first time he was protected by someone. In the past, when Princess Yanhe came to find him and criticized him, he could not say a word for the sake of so-called filial piety.


    Even the Emperor and Empress who loved him often told him to endure, and even said that his mother did not do it on purpose.


    However, they did not know that they only found out about it when Princess Yanhe forced him to drink wine. Before that, Princess Yanhe had done too many outrageous things to him. He had once thought that he would die from the torture of his own mother.


    Therefore, he was deeply touched by Jian Qingqing¡¯s protection. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jian Qingqingughed.. ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344: Hotpot Restaurant

    Chapter 344: Hotpot Restaurant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    ¡°Yes, we are friends.¡±


    To be honest, Jian Qingqing had rarely seen Ming Zhiyan since she came to the Capital. Both of them were busy and had only seen him once or twice.


    This was a rare meeting, even though something bad had happened.


    Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Are you free? Why don¡¯t we go get something to eat? It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan replied with an ¡®okay¡¯.


    Jian Qingqing got on the carriage and took him to her newly opened hotpot restaurant in the Capital.


    After she made a n for the hotpot restaurant, she handed it over to Butler Zhang, but she had not seen it yet. She wanted to take this opportunity to see how it was going.


    The hotpot restaurant was located on the richest Street in the capital. There was a clothing shop on this street that sold clothes for a thousand taels, and jewelry that was worth a thousand taels. Of course, there were also restaurants that cost a hundred taels for a meal. The guests who came and went were all from noble families.


    Jian¡¯s Hotpot suddenly emerged on this rich street. It was as if the shop had opened overnight, and it was even opened in thergest three-story building in the middle of the street.


    This building had always been very mysterious. It was said to have a great origin. It had been standing here before, but it had never opened its door to wee guests. Gradually, it became a symbol of this street.


    Who would have thought that in just one night, a que with ¡®Jian¡¯s Hotpot¡¯ would be hung on it?


    The appearance of this que could be said to be a stone that stirred up a thousand waves, attracting the attention of the entire Capital. Just as people were trying to find out who opened this shop, Jan¡¯s Hotpot suddenly opened to wee guests.


    The opening of Jian¡¯s Hotpot was also quiet. There was no movement at all.


    However, one morning, people found that the door of this building, which was usually closed, was suddenly open, and a strong fragrance drifted out.


    Some of them were curious and walked in to find out what had happened.


    However, she was shocked the moment she stepped through the door.


    ¡°Wee! What would you like to eat, Sir?¡±


    The man took a closer look and realized that the people inside were all wearing the same clothes, had the same hair, and had smiles on their faces. What was different from other eateries and restaurants was that these waiters were all women.


    When he saw him enter, he even respectfully wanted to bring him in.


    ¡°Is this a restaurant that sells food?¡± asked Li Ji curiously.


    He sniffed the shops even richer fragrance and sniffed hard, the gluttony in his stomach was hooked.


    ¡°Yes, our main dish is hotpot. Would you like to try it?¡± The waiter nodded and said, ¡°However, our restaurant suggests that you eat this hotpot with your friends.¡±


    Li Ji was even more curious, and he asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you eating with your friends?¡±


    The waiter brought him to the disy table in the hall and introduced, ¡°Look, our hotpot is like this. We put all kinds of food in the pot. It¡¯s too lonely to eat alone. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to eat and chat with friends while drinking a little wine?


    Li Ji imagined the scene she described andughed out loud. ¡°Not bad! Then wait for me, I¡¯ll get someone toe and eat with us at noon!¡±


    When he came in just now, he had also seen therge menu hanging on the front desk. Although these dishes were a little expensive for ordinary people, it was not a problem for him. It seemed to be cheaper than the restaurants he usually went to.


    Moreover, those who dared to enter the wealthiest street in the Capital all had family assets..

 Chapter 345 - 345: Private Room

    Chapter 345: Private Room


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a morning, everyone knew that the hotpot restaurant had opened for business, and many people went in to see what was going on.


    However, they did not expect to be so overwhelmed by this restaurant. Without a doubt, the aroma of this hotpot was too overbearing. They could smell it even from the outside of the street, let alone after going in.


    After many people had tried it, they could not stop praising Jian¡¯s Hotpot. Word of mouth spread that everyone who could afford to spend on this street knew that the food in this restaurant was excellent. Therefore, whether it was officials or young masters, they all liked toe to this hotpot restaurant to chat and discuss matters.


    Because the hotpot restaurant was very private, there were many small private rooms on the third floor. The service was also very good) so even the madams and youngdies liked to eat here.


    Therefore, even though Jian¡¯s Hotpot had just opened, it was full of customers every day.


    Jian Qingqing did not use the limited edition set anymore. As long as there was a seat, anyone could go in and eat.


    But even so, there was no end to the customers until closing time.


    When Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan arrived, there were still many guests sitting in the lobby. These were people who were waiting for the private rooms to be vacated and wanted to eat hotpot.


    There were no tables set up in the lobby for eating. Instead, there were rows of chairs for the waiting guests to rest.


    Although it was only the main hall, it was also divided into waiting areas for male and female guests. There would be a very high screen in the middle to ensure that the male guests could not see the female guests.


    Not only did they leave the customers here, but the waiters would also serve milk tea and desserts to the waiting customers. These milk tea desserts tasted exactly the same as the ones in Mother Jian¡¯s dessert sh0D.


    Nowadays, Mother Jian¡¯s dessert shop was also a very popr shop in the Capital. Many high-ranking officials and aristocrats liked to send people there to buy food.


    In this way, the guests who knew each other could drink milk tea and chat. Many people even expanded their social circles here.


    As soon as Jian Qingqing entered, a waiter came up. ¡°Customer, do you want to eat hotpot? You can take a number first and wait here for a while. I¡¯ll call you again when there¡¯s a private room.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was very satisfied with the waiter¡¯s attitude. She looked at the lobby and thought that it was well done. If she was alone, she could experience what it was like to be a guest. However, she had brought Ming Zhiyan here, so it was better to eat first.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your manager?¡± she asked the waiter.


    The waitress was not surprised at all because there were countless customers who wanted to see the manager every day to find out the identity of their Boss. They were already used to it. She continued to smile politely and said, ¡°Our manager is entertaining another guest. If you want to see him, you may have to wait a while.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not have to see the manager. She just wanted the manager to arrange a private room for her.


    When she was nning, she had set up three special private rooms. These three private rooms were not usually used to receive guests, but they were just in case of special circumstances.


    Now that she did not see the manager, it was the same to let the waiter make the arrangements.


    She took out a dark brown token and showed it to the attendant. ¡°Open the private room on the third floor for me.¡±


    This time, the calm waitress was shocked. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at the token in Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand.. After a long while, she said hurriedly, ¡°Please wait a moment! I¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡±

 Chapter 346 - 346: Restaurant Owner

    Chapter 346: Restaurant Owner


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After she finished speaking, she quickly ran away to get someone to quickly clean up the private room.


    At that moment, the waitress was screaming in her heart.


    Heavens! What did she just see?! She actually saw the owner¡¯s unique token! That little girl was actually the owner!


    Sure enough, it was efficient to have a back door. In less than 15 minutes, the waiter had already run down and said respectfully, ¡°Boss, the private room has been prepared.¡¯


    Jian Qingqing hummed in acknowledgment and said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as they were about to step up the stairs, a male guest with a goatee walked over with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°You guys stop!¡±


    Jian Qingqing stopped and looked at the guest with a little doubt.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it our turn?¡± the waiter quickly said. ¡°I am number 121, it was number 120 just now, why did you bring these guys up first?¡±


    The waiter was a little anxious. He looked at Jian Qingqing and did not know how to exin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that no matter who came, they could only wait in line? It seems that our status is not high enough. If someone of a higher status came, wouldn¡¯t they be able to cut the line at will?¡± The male guest¡¯s friend started to chime in too.


    Themotion they caused was not small. This time, many people looked over with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    They did not know Jian Qingqing, but many people knew Ming Zhiyan. After hearing the male customer¡¯s words, they also felt that this shop looked down on them and was very attentive to the Emperor¡¯s nephew.


    However, there were also some people who had a higher status than Ming Zhiyan. They did not think that was the case, but they were also curious about the reason. They looked over with a look of anticipation.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the dissatisfaction in everyone¡¯s eyes. She felt that if she did not solve it immediately, it would damage the store¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°This shop is mine,¡± she said lightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Her words were like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, and everyone present exploded.


    There was no one here who knew Jian Qingqing. They did not understand who this little girl was and how she could afford to open a restaurant.


    This was not something that could be done with money. One¡¯s family must be very powerful.


    However, there was no such girl in any of the influential families they knew.


    Therefore, they looked at Ming Zhi Yan, who was behind Jian Qingqing, and their faces suddenly showed a look of realization.


    So she was a friend of the Emperor¡¯s nephew¡­ Then it was clear that they were convinced that Ming Zhiyan had the strength to give such arge restaurant to others.


    Ming Zhiyan had grown up in the pce and was deeply favored by the Emperor, so he could be said to be half a Prince. If he wanted this restaurant, the Emperor might even give it to him.


    However, when everyone looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s petite body, which looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old, they thought that the Crown Prince was a bit of a beast!


    Jian Qingqing knew what they were thinking when she saw the changes in their expressions. However, she did not want to hide her identity and took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯m Jian Qingqing.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Ming Zhiyan¡¯s sleeve and ran up the stairs quickly. The waiter followed behind them in a hurry.


    As soon as she said this, the lobby immediately fell into a strange silence, and even the breathing of the people around them could be heard clearly.


    This silencested for the time it took an incense stick to burn before someone finally came back to their senses.


    Some people started to ask the people around them, not caring if they knew each other or not, ¡°What did she say her name was?¡±


    They all stared at each other and said in a daze, ¡°Jian Qingqing¡­.¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347: The Princess Is the Hotpot Restaurant Owner?

    Chapter 347: The Princess Is the Hotpot Restaurant Owner?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is it the Jian Qingqing we heard about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be. Otherwise, how could he have such great ability?¡±


    At this moment, one of the customers patted his head and jumped up excitedly. ¡°Oh, I know!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on him, and even the female guest in the room next door could not help but prick up her ears to listen.


    When the man saw so many people looking at him, he suddenly realized and said, ¡°She is Princess Ding¡±an, Jian Qingqing! I have a rtive in Cairo. He has been to Shifeng County, the county where Princess Ding¡¯an lives. He said that there is a very delicious food in Shifeng County, called hotpot! It was the exact same hotpot as this one! The owner of the hot pot restaurant was also surnamed Jian! Before I had not eaten in Shifeng County, I did not remember, but now that I know that this shop was opened by Princess Ding¡¯an, I remember everything! If you don¡¯t believe me, the letter from my rtive is still in my house!¡±


    Of course, no one doubted his words. They all felt that it was the truth.


    ¡°Ever since that Princess Ding¡¯an came to the Capital, no one has seen her, who would have thought that we would actually see her here!¡±


    ¡°No wonder she was able to get this restaurant, it must have been bestowed to her by the Emperor. I also said that the person with such great power must be the Emperor.¡±


    The guests were talking among themselves. If Jian Qingqing had not left quickly, she would have been surrounded by people.


    Now, Jian Qingqing was already eating the delicious hotpot in the private room.


    ¡°Brother Ming, how¡¯s your job going?¡± she asked as she ate. ¡°Did anyone give you a hard time?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°It went very smoothly. No one made things difficult for me.


    Jian Qingqing let out a breath. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was really afraid that someone would bully you. After all, you are such an upright person. You can¡¯t even take revenge when someone tries to y dirty tricks on you.¡±


    Looking at Jian Qingqing¡¯s expression of fighting for justice for him, Ming Zhiyan smiled and felt inexplicably happy.


    In fact, there were people who made things difficult for him. Almost the entire department was secretly making things difficult for him. Although they didn¡¯t dare to do it openly, their constant little tricks were enough to annoy him. However, he never took them seriously.


    Whoever dared toe to him, he would just beat them back, as long as they felt that they had the ability to bear his revenge.


    Only sheep would group up and care about other people¡¯s opinions, while the wolf had always fought alone.


    They thought that those little tricks could defeat him, but they didn¡¯t know that they were destroying their own qualities.


    That was why he never associated with them. However, he felt warm in his heart when he saw Jian Qingqing¡¯s concern.


    After the hotpot, the two of them did not see each other for a long time.


    However, even though they were not in the martial world, they had their own legends.


    At the hot pot restaurant, many people had seen Jian Qingqing. Some of them had even drawn a portrait of Jian Qingqing. After that, Jian Qingqing¡¯s portrait and her story were spread everywhere in the Capital.


    There were even some things that changed as they spread.


    It was originally said that the rtionship between Princess Ding¡¯an and


    Crown Prince Ming was not bad, but for some reason, it became that Princess Ding¡¯an and Crown Prince Ming saw eye to eye with each other and the people who believed in this person were much more.


    In this regard, Jian Qingqing could only sigh helplessly. Although she also wanted to, after all, she had never seen anyone more outstanding than Ming Zhiyan, but it was just a thought. She was only 11 years old. If she did this, it would make the two of them seem like animals..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Buying New Land

    Chapter 348: Buying New Land


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Also, she had seen the portrait. She could only give a disdainful ¡®tsk¡¯ in response. This was even more abstract than the y figurine that the owner of the y figurine had made for her during the Mid-Autumn Festival. She really did not understand how they could see the slightest resemnce to her.


    Jian Qingqing was busy for a while, and after a while, there would be a period of free time. When she had nothing to do, she nned to go to the Emperor to make her presence known. He was the Biggest Boss, so she had to please him from time to time.


    When the Emperor saw her, he was very happy. Heughed and asked, ¡°What has Qingqing been up to recently? Did youe up with some food again?¡±


    Ever since Jian Qingqing made a small cake in the Imperial Kitchen, Princess Anning fell in love with the taste. She even gave it to the Empress and the Emperor to eat. The Emperor and Empress were full of praise for it.


    The Empress asked gently, ¡°I wonder what other delicious food Qingqing can make? I think your cooking is not worse than the Imperial chefs cooking.¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed. ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me, Your Majesty. I¡¯m just a little bit of a cheater. How can Ipare to those imperial chefs who have been working for decades? However, I can make some food that the pce doesn¡¯t have. There are also some ingredients that the pce doesn¡¯t have, but I can¡¯t bring them in.¡±


    Hearing this, the Emperor casually replied, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? in the future, I won¡¯t let anyone stop you. You can bring it in whenever you want.¡±


    From then on, Jian Qingqing would bring in some food from time to time, mainly to feed Princess Anning, but the Emperor and Empress must also have some.


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°I did make some snacks. It¡¯s called Xue


    Mei Niang. You can try it. It tastes good.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed the food box to Eunuch Zhong. Anything that entered the Emperor¡¯s mouth had to be inspected.


    The Emperorughed. ¡°Theres nothing that¡¯s bad about your cooking. Why? I heard that you want to buy somend?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect the Emperor to ask about this. She did not deliberately hide the fact that she wanted to buy a farm, so many people in the manor knew about it. There must be many people who were the emperor¡¯s people in between, so it was not strange that he knew.


    However, since the Emperor had mentioned it, if Jian Qingqing didn¡¯t know what to do, it would be a waste of her efforts to please the Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± she said in a worried tone. ¡°I want to use a plot ofnd that can be separated to nt rice and wheat from different areas, and then pollinate them. This way, we can get better seeds.¡±


    The Emperor was puzzled,¡±what do you mean?¡± How can we get good seeds like this?¡±


    As a result, Jian Qingqing immediately exined to the Emperor the crossbreeding theory of Grandpa Yuan, the Father of hybrid rice. She said with confidence, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know that seeds are different in different ces?


    The Emperor was puzzled, ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t they all food?¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed and exined, ¡°For example, in dry areas, the crops there are more resistant to drought, but the yield will be lower. In areas with better weather, although the yield is higher, the crops are not as resistant to drought. If a drought suddenly urs in that area one year, those crops will die faster than in dry areas.¡±


    The Emperor thought of the drought two years ago, which had put their Great Wei into a huge predicament. He had even issued two self-admonishments, but fortunately, they had passed through it safely..

 Chapter 349 - 349: Cross-Breed

    Chapter 349: Cross-Breed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, because of the drought, Great Wei had not recovered until now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Emperor nodded heavily.


    Jian Qingging continued, ¡®If you cross-breed crops that are more resistant to drought in dry areas with crops that have a higher yield in non-dry areas, then you can get crops that are both resistant to drought and high-yield. If you can find other crops with better performance, you can choose their advantages and abandon their disadvantages. Then you can get crops that have all the advantages.¡±


    After hearing this theory, the Emperor was stunned for a while before he asked in shock, ¡°Is what you said true? Can it really be cultivated like this?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°In theory, yes. But I don¡¯t know if it can be cultivated. I still need to experiment.¡±


    ¡°How do you know these theories?¡± the Emperor looked at her deeply.


    Jian Qingqing had already found an excuse and said, ¡°When I was young, there were two flowers of the same species next to my house. For some reason, one of them was shorter and had blue flowers, while the other was taller and had yellow flowers. Because these two flowers were far from each other, the flowers nted by their seeds were the same as them. However, one day, I put away the seeds of these two flowers and nted them outside my room. At first, the shorter one had blue flowers, while the taller one had yellow flowers.¡±


    ¡°The next year, when I took their seeds and nted them, I found out that some of them had yellow flowers, while some of them had blue flowers. I was very interested in this situation, so I kept nting them. I found out that by pollinating the short blue and tall yellow flowers, I could get short yellow and tall blue flowers. Since flowers can do this, I thought it should be suitable for crops as well.¡±


    The Emperor was dizzy from listening. What short, tall, blue, and yellow. Although he did not understand for the time being, he tried hard to remember these contents. He pondered for a while before he reacted.


    It was also because he had reacted that he was greatly shocked.


    ¡°Is what you said true?


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°You can ask the gardeners in the imperial garden. They usually use this method to cultivate new species. Those peonies with different colors are cultivated in this way. However, the peonies are cut, so to cultivate new species, they are achieved by grafting.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s such a simple theory, why hasn¡¯t anyone used it on crops?¡± the Emperor asked in shock.


    Jian Qingqing did not know how to answer this question. She said, ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re not smart enough,¡± the Emperor disagreed. ¡°Why can¡¯t they think of something that you can think of? You¡¯re only a teenager!¡±


    The Emperor was so excited that he kept pacing in the study room. Although he had already believed Jian Qingqing¡¯s words, he still had to confirm it again. He said, ¡°Eunuch Zhong, go and call the gardener in the imperial garden for me!¡±


    After hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s words, Eunuch Zhong was shocked. Hearing the


    Emperor¡¯s instructions, he suppressed his excitement and said calmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    When the three gardeners were brought in, they were very nervous. They did not know what had happened. They usually dealt with the flowers and nts in the imperial garden. Although they would asionally meet these nobles while tending to the flowers and nts, the nobles treated them like background decorations. At most, they would kneel down and greet the nobles. This was the first time they had been called in by the Emperor.


    Therefore, they knelt down, trembling, and had already thought of all kinds of terrible situations in their hearts..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Educating the Gardeners

    Chapter 350: Educating the Gardeners


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The emperor¡¯s tone was filled with uncontroble excitement as he asked, ¡°You are all gardeners of the imperial garden? Let me ask you, if you crossbreed and pollinate a short nt with blue flowers and a tall nt with yellow flowers, you can get a short nt with yellow flowers?


    The florists were all stunned. They did not know why the Emperor was suddenly interested in this matter and were thinking about how to answer.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the same species, it¡¯s possible,¡± gardener yang said cautiously.


    Hearing this, the Emperor was even more excited. After this excitement, he said unhappily, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t any of you tried it on crops? If we cross-breed crops with different properties, won¡¯t we get better ones?


    The three gardeners were extremely nervous and quickly kowtowed, ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault!¡±


    They did not know why the Emperor was suddenly unhappy, but they could not understand what the Emperor was asking.


    The Emperor was speechless. He did not even know why they were so afraid of him.


    He waved his hand. ¡®Get up. I¡¯m not ming you.¡±


    The three gardeners stood up, trembling, but they still looked down at the floor.


    Yang Da was hesitating whether to say it or not. The Emperor saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated, and said sternly, ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡¯


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Da quickly replied. ¡°Your Majesty, wheat and rice can not be crossbred like this. Only the same species can.¡±


    In other words, it was not their fault that they did not use it on crops.


    ¡°Who asked you to crossbreed rice with wheat?¡± the Emperor said unhappily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it with rice, and a the same time, do it with wheat?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t all paddies look the same? How else can they crossbreed?¡± The Emperor was speechless.


    Fine, so they did not understand. It seemed that Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s brain was better, to be able to think of the problem of different crops growing in different areas.


    The Emperor looked at Jian Qingqing with satisfaction.


    ¡°Rice and wheat show slightly different performance in different areas,¡± Jian Qingqing reminded.


    The florists were all confused. ¡°Is there a difference? Aren¡¯t they the same?¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that it was because it was difficult to travel in ancient times, so few people would go to ces with soil and climate that werepletely different from their own hometown. Those who often traveled around were mostly students and businessmen. Most of them were not familiar with crops, so naturally, they did not find any differences in the crops of different ces.


    Even if they did, they would only think that it was due to regional reasons and would not realize that the crops had changed.


    The Emperor shook his head in disagreement. ¡°How can they be the same? The crops in the dry areas are more resistant to drought, but the yield is not high. The crops in areas with good weather are higher in yield, but they are not resistant to drought. Isn¡¯t this the difference?


    He ryed the words that Jian Qingqing had just told him.


    The gardener was indeed a gardener. He was busy all day cultivating new species and often dealt with crossbreeding, so he quickly understood the key to this.


    ¡°In this way, we can cultivate crops that are both drought-resistant and have high yield.¡±


    The Emperor pped the table in excitement andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    His face was red as he looked at Jian Qingqing, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, you are really the lucky star of our Great Wei!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such praise.¡± Jian Qingqing smiled.


    The Emperor waspletely immersed in his own emotions.. ¡°In this case, if we continue to cultivate it, we can get higher and higher yield crops?

 Chapter 351 - 351: Creating a Bicycle

    Chapter 351: Creating a Bicycle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although they already had high-yield crops, the Emperor always felt that this was a gift from the heavens. It was a little unreal. He was afraid that one day, the gift would be taken back, and the high-yield crops would be gone. The people would return to their former poverty.


    Rice and wheat had been nted since ancient times, and they gave him a sense of security. If he could increase the yield of rice and wheat, he would be more excited than hearing about high-yield crops.


    The Emperor looked at Jian Qingqing, waved his hand, and said loudly, ¡°Princess Dingan, I will lend you the imperialnds, and the gardeners will all listen to your orders! If you need anything, just tell this one and this one will satisfy you!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing thanked him excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor! Having a wise ruler like you is a blessing of the people of Great Wei! Great Wei will definitely start an enlightened and prosperous era!¡±


    Having received such a great benefit, Jian Qingqing naturally would not hesitate to tter the Emperor.


    The imperialnds! The imperialnd was not just a simplend. It covered arge area. There was a summer pce, a hunting ground, ake, and a river.


    Even if it was only temporary, it was enough to make Jian Qingqing excited. Moreover, the imperialnds would be more convenient for her to carry out her n.


    Not to mention that the gardener was at her disposal. The gardener was a professional, much better than her, a dabbler. With a gardener, she would be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    When she said she would do it, she would do it. Withnd and people, Jian Qingqing began to invest in the first round of crossbreeding. The Emperor also generously sent all the gardeners to the Imperial Manor and gathered many skilled craftsmen from the people.


    Jian Qingqing and the gardeners discussed for a long time before they nned out the imperialnds. She followed the gardener¡¯s suggestion and applied the method of cultivating flowers to the cultivation of crops. Because it was the first batch, the species brought back from different areas were nted independently. They would observe their respective properties first and then choose different properties to crossbreed.


    However, in order to ensure their purity, they could not pollinate each other, so they had to be nted separately.


    Fortunately, the imperialnds was big enough, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough.


    From the moment the seeds were nted, Jian Qingqing went to the manor every day to keep an eye on them.


    However, it was also because the imperialnds was too big, and some ces were inconvenient to ride a carriage to, so she could not go there. In a few days, she was in unspeakable pain. Her thighs were sore and the blisters on the soles of her feet burst and grew again. Every day, she was in so much pain that she gritted her teeth.


    Nanny Wu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She wanted to ask the servant boy to carry her away with a sedan chair, but Jian Qingqing refused.


    She always felt that this was too oppressing, and she was still not quite used to the way capitalists did things.


    The path in the field was not like the wide and t road in the pce. It was difficult to walk on her own, let alone carry another person. More importantly, she felt that sitting in the sedan was not steady and she kept feeling like she was going to fall.


    So, in order to not let herself suffer, Jian Qingqing decided to take a break and ask the craftsman to make her a means of transportation.


    This means of transportation was a bicycle.


    She was very familiar with bicycles. From the 28 rail she had ridden when she was young to the lighter bicyclester on, she was very familiar with their structure.


    Therefore, she finished the sketch in less than two days.


    After that, the craftsmen spent half a month and finally made it. The handles of the wheels were all polished very smoothly. Although the rest of the wheels were made of wood except for the iron chain, which was heavy and difficult to ride, Jian Qingqing was already very satisfied.


    On the day the bicycle arrived, she practiced in the yard. Although it was a little difficult at the beginning, and it was crooked, she got used to it and it was quite smooth..

 Chapter 352 - 352: Bicycle

    Chapter 352: Bicycle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Xiao Lang and Xiao Hu saw this, they said excitedly, ¡°Sister, what are you doing?


    Jian Qingqing jumped off the bicycle. Liu Yuewen and Xiao Tao quickly went forward. Xiao Tao handed her a cup of tea, and Liu Yuewen quickly wiped the sweat from Jian Qingqing¡¯s forehead.


    Jian Qingqing took a few sips of tea and said, ¡°Riding a bike.¡±


    Xiao Hu and the other two circled the bicycle in surprise, carefully observing it.


    ¡°Big Sister, did you buy this?¡± Xiao Lang curiously asked. ¡°Can you buy one for us too? It feels so fun!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I asked someone to make it.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± the three of them eximed in surprise and looked at Jian Qingqing with admiration.


    ¡°Sister, how did you make this? It was so magical! You can actually walk on the road like this!¡±


    ¡°This is called a bicycle,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°Do you all want it?¡± The three of them nodded in unison and looked at Jian Qingqing with bright eyes.


    ¡°I really want it!¡±


    ¡°I know you want it, so I¡¯ve asked someone to make it for you. You should be able to get it soon. I¡¯ve also made you a skateboard. You can ride it to the Academy. If anyone asks, just tell them I have it here, understand?¡±


    The three of them looked at Jian Qingqing with admiration and said excitedly, ¡°Sister, there are many rich people in our Academy! This bicycle is so fun to y with, they¡¯ll definitely be willing to buy it!¡¯


    Mother Jian usually gave the three of them pocket money, and Mother Jian was afraid that they would spend money recklessly, so she always gave them less. So. except for Xiao Ye. the three of them always thought that their family had no money, and were very keen on making money.


    As for Xiao Ye, he was usually very interested in calctions, so he was even more keen on making money.


    Before the business even started, he had already thought of several ways to make money.


    ¡°Sister, leave it to me, I¡¯ll definitely sell it well for you!¡± he said passionately.


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Okay, when the bicycle and skateboard are done, you¡¯ll be responsible for selling them for me. You must sell them well.¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s personality seemed to have be much more lively and cheerful aftering to the Capital. After all, he was a top student, and there was almost no one who could match him in Shifeng County. There were all kinds of people in the Capital, and there were always people better than them. He met many friends with simr interests here, and they often organized poetry meets and singing gatherings together. With his own intelligence and charm, he made many good friends. Of course, there were many children of nobles among them, and they were not short of money.


    Jian Qingqing did not have time to do this personally. It was best to leave it to Xiao Ye to train himself.


    Xiao Ye puffed out his chest proudly and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job!¡¯


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang said unhappily, ¡°We can also do it?¡± Why don¡¯t you hand it over to us?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Many of our students in the Academy are rich. They¡¯ll definitely love to y this game!¡±


    Ever since Xiao Lang came to the Capital, Ming Zhiyan no longer taught him personally. He found a martial arts school for Xiao Lang, which had a good reputation in the Capital. Many rich families would send their children there to learn martial arts.


    Because the Wei Kingdom had been fighting wars for years, the Emperor encouraged everyone to learn martial arts. Therefore, the status of warriors was also very high,parable to schrs.


    There were many martial arts academies in the Capital, mainly teaching martial arts, and they also taught how to read. However, not many children pay much attention to this aspect.


    As a result) many children fromrge families who could not study literature or were interested in martial arts would be sent to the institute of martial ans..

 Chapter 353 - 353: Showing Off

    Chapter 353: Showing Off


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The institute that Xiao Lang was in was the best of all the academies. The education there was more strict, and it ced more emphasis on literature than other Academies. Its goal was to train generals, and the students there were all Dragons and Phoenixes among people. They all had very good character, and many nobles would spend a lot of money to send their children there. Naturally, there was nock of rich people.


    Jian Qingqing patted his head. ¡°I did not say you can¡¯t sell it. When it¡¯s done, you can sell it however you want.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s n was to let the three little ones ride bicycles or skateboards to and from school to hook up with the young masters. Then, she would let them sell the bicycles that she had already made.


    Bicycles were not difficult to make. Those craftsmen with decades of experience knew how to make them after taking them apart. It was easy to copy. There was no such thing as copyright awareness here, so she wanted to make arge number of bicycles first and sell them at one time.


    She was selling the first batch of bicycles to the rich, so she naturally had to sell them at a higher price. Although the students themselves could not afford them, their parents could.


    Which parent would be able to stand their own child making a scene?


    Jian Qingqing nned to earn the money of those nobles.


    She had fully understood how rich those capitalists were, and she would be letting herself down if she did not earn a little money here.


    After selling the first batch, she would decide whether to continue selling it or not. Because once the bicycle had been replicated by other craftsmen, the price would definitely drop. Unless she could make all the rich people believe that the bicycle was from her store, they would not buy it.


    This was a little difficult. Jian Qingqing did not have that much energy to do it, so she told Xiao Ye and the others about this idea.


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang were at a loss. They did not know what to do to make them both buy their own.


    Xiao Ye¡¯s thoughts turned a few times, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Sister, leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was afraid that they would spend too much time on this matter and dy their studies, so she quickly said, ¡°Just do your best, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis,¡± Xiao Ye consoled. ¡°We know what¡¯s the most important thing. It won¡¯t affect our studies.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡­


    With the bicycle, it was much more convenient for Jian Qingqing to go to the fields. Riding the bicycle on the country road, a gust of wind blew, and it was very pleasant.


    It did not take long for the bicycles to be ready for Xiao Hu and the others. After practicing for a day, they finally learned how to ride bicycles.


    After that, they no longer needed the family¡¯s carriage to pick them up. Every day, they rode their bicycles through the streets and alleys, attracting the attention of passers-by.


    ¡°What did that kid ride just now? How did he do it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°It looks weird. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it looks convenient. I want one.¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye arrived at the Academy on their bicycles, attracting the attention of their ssmates.


    ¡°Xiao Hu, Xiao Ye, what are you guys riding? Lend it to me to y with!¡±


    Xiao Hu pped away the person¡¯s outstretched hand and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch! It¡¯s still new, what if it¡¯s broken?¡±


    The man¡¯s grandfather was a second-rank official named Wang Huaiwu. He had been pampered since he was young and could get anything he wanted. Now that he was rejected, he snorted in dissatisfaction.. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? I¡¯ll go back and ask my butler to buy one for me!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354: Selling Bicycles and Skateboards

    Chapter 354: Selling Bicycles and Skateboards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t buy it!¡± Xiao Huughed cheekily.


    ¡°Hmph, my family is rich, what can¡¯t I buy?¡± Wang Huaiwu said unhappily.


    ¡°Tell me where you bought it, and I¡¯ll get my butler to buy it immediately!¡¯


    ¡°This is called a bicycle, and my sister made it herself! One of a kind! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t buy it!¡¯


    As soon as he said this, the people present were in an uproar. They all knew that the sister of Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye was Princess Dingan. Jian Qingqing did not let her younger brothers have the hobby of hiding their identities and experiencing life. This was the capital. Anyone on the street could point out that they had a rtive of some noble family. The Academy had always been a ce that only the rich could afford to study. What if they were bullied if they did not reveal their identities?


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wang Huaiwu asked in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying that your sister made this herself?¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye nodded proudly.


    Everyone was amazed. ¡°Your sister is so amazing! I did not think that Princess Dingan would even know how to do this!¡±


    ¡°Then can you ask your craftsman to make one for me? I¡¯ll pay!¡¯


    ¡°I also want it! I¡¯m willing to buy it for however much you want!¡±


    ¡°If you want, you cane to me to sign up!¡± Xiao Ye said loudly. Each person must first pay a deposit of 20 taels! I¡¯ll get my workers to do it when I get back! My family¡¯s bicycle is called the Jian Family Bicycle!¡¯


    These people were all teenagers, so they naturally did not think as thoroughly as adults. If they wanted something, they could just say it directly. They would not feel embarrassed if they were rejected, and they wouldn¡¯t feel that they were troubling others or anything.


    ¡°If you want, you cane to me to sign up!¡± Xiao Ye said loudly. ¡°Each person must first pay a deposit of twenty taels! I¡¯ll get my workers to do it when I get back! My family¡¯s bicycle is called the Jian Family Bicycle! If you want to buy a bicycle, look for the Jian Family Bicycle! Do you remember that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll remember that!¡± The crowd shouted in unison.


    ¡°If you want to buy a bicycle, who do you look for?¡± Xiao Hu asked loudly.


    ¡°The Jian Family¡¯s Bicycle!¡¯


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye nodded in satisfaction. They sessfully established the brand.


    Xiao Lang skated to school. He stood on the skateboard and ran like the wind. When he encountered any obstacles, he would do all kinds of difficult movements.


    However, because he was a martial arts practitioner, these high-difficulty movements were not very difficult.


    The entire set of movements was very smooth and very cool.


    Before he reached the school, he met his good friend Yang Tianzhi on the way.


    Yang Tianzhi, who was still on his horse, asked loudly, ¡°Xiao Lang, what am you ying?


    Xiao Lang twisted the skateboard and said without raising his head, ¡°A skateboard!¡±


    ¡°Waa! Awesome! Where did you buy it? I also want one!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it, my sister made it!¡±


    Yang Tianzhi was stunned. ¡°Your sister is amazing! I also want one!¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang¡¯s skateboarding heart finally returned. He stopped and looked at Yang Tianzhi seriously.


    Yang Tianzhi¡¯s hair stood on end from his stare, and he asked apprehensively, ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°You want a skateboard?¡± Xiao Lang asked.


    Yang Tianzhi nodded in a daze, ¡°Can I? If I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Xiao Lang. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yang Tianzhi was taken aback for a moment before he came to his senses and eximed in surprise, ¡°Really? Can I really have one?¡±


    ¡°But if you want to buy it.¡± Xiao Lang nodded.


    Yang Tianzhi nodded his head frantically. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m buying! How much was it? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡¯


    Xiao Lang remembered his second brother¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°Pay 5 taels of silver as a deposit first. I¡¯ll give it to you when it¡¯s done.¡±


    5 taels of silver were nothing to Yang Tianzhi. He quickly took out 5 taels of silver and gave it to Xiao Lang..

 Chapter 355 - 355: So Many Orders

    Chapter 355: So Many Orders


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I still have a bicycle at home, do you want to buy one?¡± Xiao Lang kept the silver and said.


    ¡°A bicycle?¡± Yang Tianzhi asked, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Xiao Lang exined, ¡°It has two wheels. You can ride it, it¡¯s very fun. You¡¯ll know when I ride it tomorrow.¡±


    Yang Tianzhi nodded and said, ¡°I want it!¡± Do I need a deposit for this too?¡± ¡°Yes, 20 taels.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money with me. I¡¯ll bring it back to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    When they arrived at the Academy, as expected, they attracted a crowd of onlookers. Xiao Lang was a generous child, so he lent it to them to y once.


    After they yed, they liked it even more and came to find Xiao Lang to ask for information. ¡°Xiao Lang, where did you buy this?¡±


    ¡°I made it myself. If you want to buy it, give me 5 taels of deposit. I¡¯ll give it to you after it¡¯s done.¡±


    5 taels of silver were not considered money to them, so they all took out silver without hesitation.


    ¡°Then you have to ask your workers to work faster!¡±


    Xiao Lang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and shouted, ¡°If you want to buy a skateboard, find the Jian Family Bicycle!¡¯


    Many of Xiao Lang¡¯s ssmates had the same temperament as him, so they alsoughed and said loudly, ¡°Buy a skateboard, find the Jian Family Bicycle!¡¯ ¡°Buy a bicycle!¡± Xiao Lang shouted again. ¡°Look for the Jian Family Bicycle!¡¯ Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was very prating, and his ssmates also shouted, ¡°Buy a bicycle, look for the Jian Family Bicycle!¡¯


    After that, they reacted and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s a bicycle?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Yang Tianzhi shouted. ¡°It has two wheels and can be ridden!¡±


    The crowd still could not imagine anything. Xiao Lang said, ¡°I¡¯ll ride it here tomorrow and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡­


    When they returned home at night, the three of them carried arge bag of silver. They poured all of it on their beds and rubbed their fists. ¡°Let¡¯s count how much silver we have!¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye counted the money they had collected. There was a total of 2,400 taels of silver, which meant that 120 people had reserved it. The amount of money left them speechless.


    ording to Jian Qingqing, the bicycle was sold for 50 taels, but Xiao Ye still felt that it was too little. He waved his hand and directly changed it to 100 taels.


    If 100 people wanted to buy it, it would be more than 10,000 taels.


    ¡°Is my family really rich now?!¡± Xiao Hu asked excitedly.


    Xiao Ye shook his head. What a silly brother. Their family was rich to begin with, but they were even richer now.


    The Xiao Lang had collected 550 taels. This was not only the deposit for the skateboard, but also the deposit for the bicycle. He had noted them all down.


    Seeing that there were so many of them, he was not convinced. ¡°That¡¯s because the deposit for my skateboard is cheap. When I ride my bicycle there tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely get the same amount as you guys!¡¯


    What Xiao Lang thought was right. When he rode the bicycle to the Academy the next day, he received a deposit of more than 3,000 taels. Unlike the Academy where Xiao Hu was, most of the students in the Academy took the path of schrs. They were very particr about their words and actions. They felt that riding a bicycle like this was too unsightly. Those that ced an order were the more actives ones.


    The students of the Institute of martial arts loved to y, so they were overjoyed to have a new toy. Most of them ordered it.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect that they would receive so many orders. She quickly hired some craftsmen to rush the work and make the bicycles and skateboards needed for the order.


    In a week, the three of them had received almost 1,000 orders. They wanted to take more, but Jian Qingqing saw that and was afraid that they could not finish it, so she quickly stopped them..

 Chapter 356 - 356: Branding the Bicycles

    Chapter 356: Branding the Bicycles


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, these thousands of orders took a full two months toplete.


    These bicycles and skateboards were expensive, so the workmanship was naturally good. Therefore, the best craftsmen in the Capital were hired.


    Although the wood used was not the best, it was very tough and durable.


    To make it easier to distinguish, the three brothers even found the students who had paid the deposit and asked them to write what they wanted to write. When the time came, they would engrave it on the car, just like how people liked to make their own unique symbols on their personal belongings. This way, they would not be confused.


    The students who bought bicycles rubbed their hands in anticipation. Some wanted to engrave their names, some wanted to engrave a poem they liked or a poem theyposed themselves, and some even wanted to engrave a painting. However, the one who suggested it was almost beaten up by Xiao Hu, so he did not dare to do it and changed to just poems.


    To make his own brand, he naturally had to have his own logo. Xiao Ye asked the carpenter to carve the three big words ¡®Jian Family¡¯s Bicycle¡¯ on every car and board. He even specially deepened the mark with a paint that would not fade, making it very eye-catching.


    Originally, they were supposed to distribute one after another, but Xiao Ye insisted on dying it. He insisted on waiting for all the orders to bepleted before sending them out. In less than two months, everyone could only watch Xiao Hu and the others y. They were already very excited, and some of them who had more money in their pockets wanted to increase their pay and force Xiao Ye to finish his orders quickly.


    Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Sure, 50 taels, I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡±


    That person gritted his teeth, and had his servant go back to retrieve 50 taels of silver notes and ce them into Xiao Ye¡¯s hands. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Here you go, hurry up and bring it to me!¡±


    Xiao Ye would naturally serve a big financial backer well. He smiled slightly, bowed, and said, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After knowing that they could get more money quickly, many students whose families were generous immediately took the money and asked for a quick order. Xiao Ye epted it all, collecting 5,000 taels in just one day.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the pile of silver and silver notes in her hand and held her forehead. Why did she feel that her innocent brother was about to be a profiteer?


    Although she felt heartache for not being able to get a sum of money from these noble families in the Capital, she did not expect Xiao Ye to be even more ruthless than her.


    However, she did not say anything. Xiao Ye and the rest still had a sense of propriety and would not do anything too out of line.


    Not long after, the streets and alleys were filled with teenagers riding bicycles and skateboards. They were like the wind, shing past, leaving only theirughter.


    The passersby were surprised and asked, ¡°What are those people riding? It looks very fast!¡±


    ¡°Yes, from the way they dress, they look like students from the National Academy. Were they students of the National Academy? Then that object must have been made by the schrs of the National Academy.¡±


    ¡°Why do I see words on it? What¡¯s written on it?¡±


    At this moment, the child beggars that Xiao Ye had invited to promote the show appeared. I know, I know! That object was called a bicycle! But it was not made by the teachers of the National Academy, but by Princess Ding¡¯an. I heard that Princess Ding¡¯an had invited many craftsmen to make bicycles and would sell them in the shop. The bicycle has a name on it, which is ¡®Jian Family¡¯s Bicycle¡¯. If you want to buy a bicycle, then use the Jian Family¡¯s bicycle!¡¯


    Everyone looked at him with suspicion. ¡°Really? How did you know? Aren¡¯t you just a child beggar?


    The child beggar was not annoyed at all and sneered. ¡°Yesterday I was begging on the street in Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s residence and heard from the people in the residence that the bicycles of the students in the National Academy were sold by Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s younger brothers..¡±

 Chapter 357 - 357: The Quality of a Profiteer

    Chapter 357: The Quality of a Profiteer


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Ye had invited more than just one child beggar. He had invited all the child beggars in the east of the city and had them spread the news everywhere.


    He had even started to shout slogans, ¡°If you want to buy a car, then get in the Jian Family¡¯s Bicycle!¡¯


    In less than two days, everyone knew that Princess Ding¡¯an had invented a bicycle that she could ride on, it was called a bicycle


    After that, many people wanted to find Jian Qingqing to ask what the bicycle was.


    Jian Qingqing had a headache. She simply gave Xiao Ye full authority to take care of this matter, and even gave him the money she had epted before


    ¡°You can pay 70 percent of this money back to your family, and you can split the rest.¡±


    Xiao Hu and the rest were pleasantly surprised. They eximed, ¡°Sis, we¡¯ll definitely make a lot of money!¡¯


    Xiao Ye used this money and spent a lot of money to hire all the craftsmen in the Capital who were quite skilled. Of course, they could also take on their own private work, but they had to make bicycles for at least four hours a day. The base sry was 20 taels a month, and they would also be paid extra for processing. The more they did, the more money they would get.


    Of course, they had to sign a contract before they started work. The craftsmen had to work for at least a year. Within this year, they were not allowed to make bicycles and sell them. Otherwise, they would be fined a huge sum of money.


    The sry that Xiao Ye was giving him was still very attractive. An ordinary craftsman might need to do a good job for a few months to earn 20 taels, and he would have to spend all his time every day.


    As for working in the Jian Family, he only needed to work for four hours to get 20 taels a month. Where else could he find such a good deal?


    They did not mind that they could not make bicycles on their own. They had heard that bicycles were sold for 100 taels. Even if they could make them, they did not know anyone who could spend so much money on them. They usually made chairs, tables, and cabs to sell to ordinary people at a very low price. They were just making a living.


    Therefore, most of the people signed the agreement and happily came to the Jian Family to work.


    Because riding a bicycle was much more convenient andfortable than riding a carriage, and it was fun to watch, many people with small assets bought one to try it.


    For a time, the streets and alleys of the Capital were filled with people riding bicycles. This seemed to have be a trend, and they felt that riding a bicycle was a very honorable thing to do.


    As a result, everyone who could afford a bicycle bought one and rode it out in a majestic manner. Xiao Ye had made a lot of money. The money he had handed over was hundreds of thousands. The speed at which he made money made Jian Qingqing speechless.


    The day was early, and the Imperial Duke was stuck on a blocked street.


    He anxiously wiped the sweat from his forehead, his heart full of worry.


    Every morning when they had to go to court) this road would be blocked once. There was no other way. All the officials went in carriages. Once there were too many carriages, the road would naturally be blocked.


    At this moment, he was feeling a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have ridden his horse out this morning.


    However, he was getting on in years, and riding a horse always felt bumpy, as if all the bones in his body were about to fall apart, so he would not ride it if he could.


    But for some reason, they had been stuck here for almost half an hour today. If they did not leave now, it would be toote. The officials in front of them got off the carriage and cursed.


    Just as the Imperial Duke was hesitating whether to ask someone to go back and bring a horse, he saw a figure ¡®floating¡¯ over from not far away..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Imperial Duke

    Chapter 358: Imperial Duke


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He squinted his old eyes, which were already blurry, and asked his attendant, ¡°Chang Da, do you think that¡¯s Chengzheng ?


    Chengzheng was Imperial Duke¡¯s youngest grandson, and he was still in school.


    ¡°Marquis Hui, it¡¯s the Young Master,¡± Chang Da looked at him and said. ¡°What¡¯s he riding on? Why are you walking so fast?¡±


    The high and powerful Marquis did not understand this, but Chang Da had heard of it. He said, ¡°That is called a bicycle. It is said that it was invented by Princess Ding¡¯an. Recently, many of the people in the capital like to ride that bicycle. ¡±


    The Imperial Duke nodded. He watched his grandson ride this ¡®bicycle¡¯ and quickly pass by the carriages without any restrictions.


    He also knew that his grandson had recently gotten a new toy and rode it every day, but he only thought of it as a child¡¯s toy. He didn¡¯t expect it to have such a wonderful use.


    ¡®Go, call Chengzheng over,¡± the defender Duke said.


    Not long after, song Chengzheng was brought to the front of the Zhenguo bus. He ced one foot on the ground and used the other hand to tidy up his hair that was blown messily by the wind. He asked, ¡°Grandfather, why did you call me? I still have to go to school!¡±


    The Imperial Duke got off the carriage and looked at the bicycle he was sitting on. He was slightly surprised and sighed. What an exquisite object!


    Song Cheng was watching his grandfather¡¯s gazend on the bicycle he was sitting on. He said smugly, ¡°Grandpa, this is interesting, right? It took me a long time to buy this bicycle! The students of our Academy ride it to school, it¡¯s so cool! It¡¯s fast and not bumpy, much better than a horse!¡±


    The Imperial Duke stroked his white beard and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Come down and let me see.¡±


    Song Chengzheng got off the bicycle and passed it to the Imperial Duke. Seeing him try to sit on the saddle, he said proudly, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s impossible for you to ride it now. It¡¯s so hard to ride it. I had to ride it for a day before I could learn it, and that¡¯s already considered fast. Some of my friends took more than ten days to learn it, and they still haven¡¯t learned it. They¡¯re so stupid!¡¯


    The Imperial Duke pped him and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t distract me!¡±


    Song Chengzheng was standing by the side feeling wronged. He snorted in dissatisfaction and looked at his grandfather sitting on the bicycle unsteadily.


    He said smugly, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s hard to ride, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw that the Imperial Duke could already put his legs on the footboard and walk a few steps unsteadily. He was so shocked that he forgot to close his mouth.


    The next moment, the bicycle tilted, and the Imperial Duke twisted his body. He had to put his legs down to support himself on the floor before he could stabilize himself.


    Song Chengzheng revealed an ¡®I knew it¡¯ expression¡¯ and continued to say smugly, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s hard to ride!¡±


    The Imperial Duke was toozy to pay attention to him. He continued to try to put his feet on the footboard and step on it, each time for a longer time.


    After a few tries, the Imperial Duke finally understood the trick to bnce. This time, he could finally ride the bicycle in a circle.


    Song Chengzheng was looking at his grandfather¡¯s practiced appearance with his mouth agape No way, his grandfather was still more powerful than him at his age?


    The Imperial Duke red at him and said, ¡°Kid, you still have a lot to learn! Don¡¯t be so young and frivolous and look down on others.¡±


    Song Chengzheng kept his smug expression and said in admiration,


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re the best! No wonder you¡¯re my grandfather!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the Imperial Duke snorted. ¡°Go to school. Remember, watch, and learn more!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Chengzheng said as he looked at the bicycle under the Imperial


    Duke..

 Chapter 359 - 359: Dry and Refreshed

    Chapter 359: Dry and Refreshed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Imperial Duke squinted at him and said sternly, ¡°What, why aren¡¯t you going?


    Song Chengzheng was trembling under his gaze, but he still summoned his courage and said, ¡°Grandfather¡­ The bicycle¡­¡±


    The Imperial Duke frowned. ¡°How can you rely on external things at such a young age? Look at how weak you are! Go, run to the Academy. If I find out you¡¯rete, I¡¯ll cut you!¡¯


    Song Chengzheng let out an ¡®ah¡¯ in a daze. He did not expect things to turn out like this.


    ¡°What are you saying? hurry up and go!¡± the Imperial Duke shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Chengzheng was so frightened that his two legs tightened. He immediately stood up straight, turned around, and ran away quickly.


    The Imperial Duke looked at his back as he left, and a smile shed in his eyes. He looked at the bicycle under him with satisfaction, stepped on his feet, and left quickly.


    Little guy, you still want tough at me! It seemed that he was still young!


    The Imperial Duke did not have the slightest sense of shame for forcing a junior.


    The officials who were still blocked in the same ce looked at the back of the Imperial Duke, who was in the lead, and became more and more anxious. They looked at the sky and thought, ¡®Alright, it¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now.¡¯ Hence, they gritted their teeth and ran.


    This was amon thing. Because there was often a traffic jam during court, they had to run if there was not enough time. In the weather of June, they were drenched in sweat from running, and their inner clothes were all wet.


    If it were any other time, they would have gotten used to it. But today, looking at the Imperial Duke¡¯s rxed back, they felt that their footsteps were getting heavier. They thought that after the court session, they would definitely ask the Imperial Duke what that object was. It was really good to ride it to the court!


    As a result, when they arrived at the Imperial Court, everyone was panting and covered in sweat. Only the Imperial Duke was dry and refreshed. He even had a slight smile on his face, and everyone was staring at him with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    The Emperor looked at this strange scene and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did you leave too early and not encounter a traffic jam?


    The Emperor knew that they were often stuck in traffic on their way to the court. There was no way around it. These ministers just loved to enjoy themselves. They had horses but did not ride them. They had to take carriages. It would be strange if there wasn¡¯t traffic.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I got a new item from my grandson on the way here, so I came here more easily than them,¡± the Imperial Duke said with a smile.


    The Emperor was interested. Oh? What item is it?¡±


    Imperial Duke exined, ¡°That object is called a bicycle, and you can use two feet to walk quickly. It is said that it was invented by Princess Ding¡¯an, and many students in the Capital like to ride it to school.¡±


    Hearing Jian Qingqing¡¯s name from the Imperial Duke¡¯s mouth, the Emperor was stunned.


    This bunch of old things used to think that Princess Ding¡¯an was invisible and did not care about it at all. They only felt that it was a reward for Jian Qingqing for discovering that the high-yield grain had brought such great benefits to the Great Wei Kingdom. Other than the time when he wanted to seal Jian Qingqing, he made a big fuss. After knowing that it was a foregone conclusion, he did not say anything else.


    Hearing it from the Imperial Duke¡¯s mouth at this time, it really felt strange.


    He came back to his senses and could not help but praise, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an is really a wonderful person, to be able to invent such a powerful thing.¡±


    Although he still did not know what it looked like, the item that the Duke had praised must not be too bad.


    However, his heart was still somewhat bitter. He treated Princess Ding¡¯an so well, but she did not even bring him the good things.


    The Imperial Duke nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    After hearing the Imperial Duke¡¯s words, the ministers in the court also remembered. It seemed that their own children and grandchildren really had such an item! No wonder it looked so familiar. Previously they had thought that their own children and grandchildren had brought back some toy, but they did not think that it was invented by Princess Ding¡¯an..

 Chapter 360 - 360: The Emperor’s Eyes Are on the Bicycle

    Chapter 360: The Emperor¡¯s Eyes Are on the Bicycle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the court session, the Emperor asked the Imperial Duke to stay.


    ¡°My beloved subject, let me have a look at your bicycle.¡±


    When the Imperial Duke heard this, heughed and said, ¡°Emperor, why don¡¯t you go out and take a look? My bicycle is still parked outside.¡±


    The Emperor thought about it and happily agreed.


    It was reasonable to say that the courtiers said that the carriage could not enter the inner gate and had to stop outside the middle gate and then walk in. However, the Imperial Duke hade on a bicycle, so the guards did not know if they should stop him. Moreover, at that time, the Imperial Duke had pushed the carriage in, so they simply did not stop him.


    Therefore, the Imperial Duke¡¯s bicycle was currently parked in the square outside Taiji Pce.


    Duke Zhengguo bowed to the Emperor and said respectfully, ¡°Emperor, this is the bicycle that Princess Dingan invented.¡±


    With that, he stepped over with one foot and sat on the saddle. He kicked off the support leg, then put one foot on the pedal, and with the other foot, the bicycle started to move. Then, the Imperial Duke put his other foot on the pedal, and his two feet stepped on the bicycle one after the other.


    He controlled the bicycle and quickly made a few rounds in the square. The Emperor was dumbfounded and said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s such a magical thing in this world? The two wheels could actually move smoothly on the ground!


    It¡¯s not slow either!¡±


    The Imperial Dukeughed. ¡°this is indeed strange, it seems that Princess Ding¡¯an has some great talent.¡±


    The Emperor stroked his beard and said proudly, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made her a Princess. The Wei Kingdom needs these talented people.¡±


    In the beginning, when he wanted to make Jian Qingqing a Princess, these people were strongly opposed. They thought that she was just lucky and could not bear such a big identity. It was enough to give her some rewards. Now that Jian Qingqing invented the bicycle, it made him lose face. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had a good eye?


    At the mention of this, the Imperial Duke was a little embarrassed, because he had been one of those who opposed it before. However, as a qualified official, he naturally needed to correct his mistakes, so he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I was wrong. The Emperor is worthy of being the Emperor, his eyes are good.¡±


    The Emperorughed smugly. He looked at the bicycle under the Imperial Duke¡¯s seat and felt a little itchy in his heart. However, he was too embarrassed to ask for things from his officials, so he could only give up.


    The Imperial Duke did not see through the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. After all, the Emperor was the most respected person in the world. This bicycle was still very difficult to ride. It would be difficult if he fell.


    After sending off the Imperial Duke, the Emperor looked at his figure riding the bicycle and flying out of the pce gate. He was really envious. However, he had the burden of being the Emperor after all. Naturally, he could not ask Jian Qingqing for it personally. So he thought for a while, turned around, and went to Princess Anning¡¯s Pce.


    Princess Anning was currently being pressed down by a maidservant to embroider something. She was active, but her embroidery skills were not very good. Both her hands were poked with needle holes, and her eyes were teary from the pain. However, this maidservant was sent by the Empress to keep an eye on her, so she was not soft-hearted at all.


    Princess Anning had no choice but to embroider the twisted handkerchief whileining in her heart.


    At this time, she missed Jian Qingqing very much. If Jian Qingqing was here, she would not have to embroider a handkerchief and could y with her. She did not know what Jian Qingqing was busy with, but she had note to visit her for a long time.


    Before the Emperor even entered the door, his voice could be heard. Heughed and said, ¡°What is my Eldest Princess doing?


    Princess Anning looked at the door in surprise.. She immediately threw down her handkerchief and ran out happily, ¡°Father, why are you here at this time?!¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361: Writing a Letter

    Chapter 361: Writing a Letter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Emperor touched her forehead and smiled, ¡°Father missed you, so he came.¡±


    Princess Anning extended her needle-covered hands in front of the Emperor and said aggrievedly, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Look, my hand is so seriously injured, but mother still forces me do embroidery.¡±


    The Emperor let out an ¡®aiyo¡¯ and immediately blew on her hand, his heart aching. He said, ¡°You¡¯re my Eldest Princess, of noble birth, why would you need to personally embroider things? It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any embroiderers. Look at how your small hands are tied up. In a moment, Imperial Father will go and talk to your Imperial Mother so that she won¡¯t force you to embroider anymore.¡±


    Princess Anning hugged the Emperor¡¯s hand in surprise and said happily, ¡°Many thanks, Father!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you two talking about? You¡¯re so happy.¡± The Empress¡¯s gentle voice came.


    Princess Anning immediately looked at the Emperor expectantly.


    When the Emperor saw the Empress, he immediately shook his head vigorously. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Anning is just making me happy.¡±


    Princess Anning shook off his hand in dissatisfaction and snorted. She muttered softly, ¡°Father, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡±


    The Emperor smiled at her and whispered, ¡°Anning, you¡¯d better listen to your mother.¡±


    The Empress walked closer and nced at the two of them in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Anning, practice your embroidery skills properly and stop thinking about ying all day. You¡¯re already 13 years old and you¡¯ll be getting married in two years. Look at all thedies from noble families! They know so much, unlike you!¡¯


    Princess Anning leaned into the Empress¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t want to get married. I still want to keep Father and Motherpany!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, my Eldest Princess still has to apany us for a long time,¡± the Emperor quickly replied.


    The Empress red at the father and daughter. ¡°What are you talking about?


    Which woman doesn¡¯t want to marry? If you care about your daughter, you should have considered this early on. Otherwise, all the good men will be chosen.


    The Emperor¡¯s head hurt. He quickly held her shoulders and brought her into the room. He changed the topic and said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. Let me tell you something fun.¡±


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s fun?¡± Princess Anning asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you know that Qingqing has done something big?¡± the Emperorughed and said.


    Princess Anning quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± She hasn¡¯te to y with me for a long time, so she went to do something big! But she didn¡¯t even write me a letter to tell me.¡±


    The Empress also looked at the Emperor in confusion, as if asking what the matter was.


    Being watched by his wife and daughter, the Emperorughed and said, ¡°Qingqing has made a new item called a bicycle. You can ride it on two wheels and walk on the ground. It¡¯s not slow either. I think it¡¯s quite fun.¡±


    Princess Anning let out a ¡®wow¡¯ and said, ¡°So great! Qingqing didn¡¯t tell me! Father, do you have any? I want to take a look!¡±


    The Emperor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. Perhaps I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time, so how can I have it?¡±


    Princess Anning mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s true. She should be busy with this matter recently. She didn¡¯te to y with me. No, I have to write a letter and ask her to send someone to send one to me. I want to y with it too!¡±


    The Emperor coughed lightly. ¡°How can one be enough? Your mother also wants to ride it, and don¡¯t forget about your Royal Brother too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll take three then. I wonder if Qingqing has that many. Father, do you want one?


    The Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t like to y with that

 Chapter 362 - 362: Princess Anning Practices Cycling

    Chapter 362: Princess Anning Practices Cycling


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning did not notice it at all and replied with a grunt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll write to Qingqing and say I want three, but it¡¯ll be good if she has time toe.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ran to the study room to write a letter.


    The Empress, on the other hand, looked at the Emperor with an unpleasant expression. She elbowed him and said, ¡°Why are you pretending in front of the child? Also, did I say I wanted to ride it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, my love,¡± the Emperor said with a fawning smile.


    After receiving Princess Anning¡¯s letter, Jian Qingqing patted her forehead. Only then did she remember that she had not been to the pce for a long time. She was so busy that she felt dizzy.


    A good rtionship had to be maintained by both parties. Thus, she decided to give herself a day off and brought five bicycles into the pce.


    Princess Anning did not expect Jian Qingqing toe personally. She rushed over in surprise and hugged Jian Qingqing. She said happily, ¡°Qingqing, I thought you weren¡¯ting! Aren¡¯t you very busy?¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have the time to see you,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile.


    Princess Anning¡¯s face was red from the coaxing. She rebuked, ¡°Then who hasn¡¯te to see me for more than two months?¡±


    Jian Qingqing grabbed her hand and said coyly, ¡°I was wrong. Princess Anning, please be magnanimous and forgive me! I really won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    Princess Anning snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to do that next time. Don¡¯t forget me no matter how busy you are.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded her head and vowed, ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll definitely put you first in the future and think of you every day!¡±


    When had Princess Anning ever heard such straightforward words? She covered her face shyly. ¡°You only know how to coax me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the items that the eunuchs were pushing behind her and asked curiously, ¡°This is a bicycle?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded, pushed a bicycle over, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my Princess,


    I¡¯ll teach you how to y! Don¡¯t be angry at me!¡±


    Princess Anning¡¯s anger had long been coaxed away by Jian Qingqing. She said proudly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you teach me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing helped her onto the bicycle and held her hand to teach her. ¡°You sit here first, hold the handle with both hands, then step on the pedal with one foot first, and pedal the ground with the other foot¡­¡±


    Princess Anning listened to her seriously, then followed her instructions. With one foot on the ground, the bicycle immediately slid out, sliding a few meters on the ground.


    ¡°Wow!¡± she eximed in surprise. ¡°This is amazing!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing said with a smile, ¡°Alright, you can practice this first. I¡¯ll teach you the otherster.¡±


    Princess Anning was very interested in this. She pedaled the bicycle excitedly and had a lot of fun.


    Seeing that she was already familiar with the bicycle, Jian Qingqing continued,


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s learn the next step.¡±


    Because it was not easy to teach her by just talking, Jian Qingqing also rode a bicycle and demonstrated to her.


    ¡°After you kick yourself forward, immediately pull your other foot back onto the pedal and keep stepping on it.¡±


    Seeing how Jian Qingqing rode it so easily, Princess Anning was also full of confidence. She copied her and put her feet back.


    However, she underestimated how difficult it was to learn the bicycle. She retracted her feet easily, but after just half a circle, she could not step on the pedal no matter how hard she tried. After a while, the bicycle immediately tilted and was about to fall. Fortunately, she immediately put down her feet to support herself before falling.


    Even though Princess Anning thought that she was fine, the pce maids and nannies beside her were all scared out of their wits..

 Chapter 363 - 363: Kung Fu Isn’t Mastered in a Day

    Chapter 363: Kung Fu Isn¡¯t Mastered in a Day


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Princess, be careful,¡± the nanny said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t y with such dangerous things.¡±


    The nanny was the nanny who had served Princess Anning since she was young. Her status was not ordinary, and Princess Anning listened to her more.


    However, this time, Princess Anning did not listen to her. She shook her head and said, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine once I put my feet down. I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Seeing that the Princess was insistent, the nanny did not say anything. However, this time, she and the pce maids stood beside the Princess to protect her, afraid that she would fall.


    Jian Qingqing was also afraid that she would fall because ordinary people would have to fall several times to learn how to ride a bicycle. However,


    Princess Anning¡¯s status was different. Naturally, she could not let her fall.


    So, Jian Qingqing went to hold the back handle of the car and said, ¡°Anning, take it slow. I won¡¯t let you fall while holding onto the car.¡±


    Princess Anning was relieved. She thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Qingqing!¡¯


    After that, with the help of Jian Qingqing, she could also shakily ride the bike for twops.


    However, she could notplete the thirdp no matter what, because the bicycle was already too crooked to sit still.


    She was not discouraged. Instead, she became braver and started to train again.


    When the Emperor arrived after finishing his business, the one supporting Princess Anning¡¯s carriage had been reced by a strong manservant. He looked at Princess Anning¡¯s crooked riding posture andughed, ¡°Eldest Princess still hasn¡¯t learned?¡±


    Princess Anning snorted and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Father, you canugh at me. This is hard to learn! You might not be able to learn it!¡±


    The Emperor was unconvinced, ¡°how is that possible?! Watch me, I will definitely learn faster than you!¡¯


    After saying that, he pushed a bicycle over and got in.


    The Emperor wanted to learn how to ride, and there were more people protecting him than Princess Anning. They almost blocked the road in front of the bicycle.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The Emperor said unhappily. How am I supposed to ride with all of you here?¡±


    Hearing this, the people around them scattered a little, but they still surrounded the area.


    The Emperor was full of confidence. He mimicked the Imperial Duke¡¯s actions, but he had overestimated his own ability. Before he could put his feet on the carriage, it had already tilted.


    Fortunately, the eunuchs at the side were quick to catch him, otherwise, he would have fallen hard.


    Princess Anningughed and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re not even as good as me! I¡¯ve never fallen before!¡±


    The Emperor snorted, unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t familiarized myself with it yet. I¡¯ll be able to do it soon!¡±


    He had heard from the Imperial Duke that he had learned it after a while. He was still in his prime, and he did not believe that he could notpare to that old man!


    However, he was going to be disappointed. The bnce of the bicycle was really difficult to control. He could not even finish onep after 30 minutes.


    Princess Anning was already tired from practicing and was sitting at the side with Jian Qingqing to rest. Her small face was red as she said, ¡°Imperial Father, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still going tough at me. You haven¡¯t even learned it yourself!¡±


    The Emperor did not believe that he really could not learn it. So, he also let a strong eunuch hold his back.


    This allowed him to pedal a few rounds smoothly, but every time he was let go, the bicycle would immediately tilt and fall.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the sky. It was almost time to eat. She was really afraid that the Emperor and the bicycle would get into an ident and affect their meal, so sheforted him, ¡°Your Majesty, Kung Fu can¡¯t be mastered in a day. You have to take it slow, don¡¯t you?


    The Emperor was still unconvinced. ¡°Then how did the Imperial Duke learn it after only practicing for a while?¡±


    ¡°Uh..¡±


    Jian Qingging said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s more talented. Does he know Kung Fu? It¡¯s easier to learn because cycling tests your bnce..¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364: Paying Taxes

    Chapter 364: Paying Taxes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Emperor thought for a moment. It was true. The Imperial Duke had fought on the battlefield when he was young. He did know martial arts, and he was quite good.


    So it was not that he could not do it, but that he had never learned martial arts before.


    ¡°Then the reason I can¡¯t ride yet is because I have never learned martial arts before. Forget it, I won¡¯t practice it today,¡± he said confidently.


    Then, he looked at Jian Qingqing and asked, ¡°Qingqing, I heard that the students of the Academy outside are riding bicycles to school?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Emperor thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Then how much are you selling this bicycle for?¡±


    ¡°100 taels,¡± Jian Qingqing replied honestly.


    The Emperor let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯ and seemed to casually ask, ¡°There are quite a lot of people who want to buy it, right?¡±


    Ever since Xiao Ye had hired many craftsmen, he had also taken on orders from ordinary people. She did not know the exact amount, but from Xiao Ye¡¯s words, she knew that there were thousands of orders.


    ¡°There should be a few thousand,¡± she said.


    The number of orders shocked the Emperor. His pupils shrank. One order was 100 taels, so the thousands of orders were worth hundreds of thousands of taels. Heavens, he did not expect this bicycle to be so profitable!


    He thought for a long time, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Princess Ding¡¯an has paid the taxes?


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    It turned out that he was waiting to ask this question. However, she was not angry that the Emperor had schemed against her. She knew that the Great Wei Kingdom had been fighting for years and the National Treasury was empty. ording to the taxw of the Great Wei Kingdom, the merchants¡¯ tax was 7 out of 10, the farmers¡¯ tax was 4 out of 10, and the schrs¡¯ tax was 3 out of


    The reason why the merchants¡¯ tax was so heavy was that they were afraid that everyone would think that doing business was more profitable. Everyone would go to be merchants, and no one would farm.


    Agriculture was the foundation of a country. If all the farmers became merchants, the country would be finished. That was why the merchants had to pay such heavy taxes.


    If Jian Qingqing had to pay taxes, she would naturally pay ording to the standards of a schr. She thought about it for a moment. It seemed that the tax for the bicycle was indeed not paid because the other shops¡¯ taxes were recorded by the ountant. The matter of paying taxes was also handled by the shop manager. She only needed to check the ount book to make sure that there were no problems.


    As for the bicycle shop, she did not open it at all. The so-called ount book was only the number of orders that Xiao Ye had recorded, and nothing else was written, so she had forgotten about the tax.


    Now that the Emperor had asked, she naturally could not lie, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and order people to hand it over to the Ministry of Revenue.¡±


    The Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°Since you forgot to pay your taxes, and you need to be punished, then I¡¯ll fine you to pay 50 percent of your taxes. ¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    You¡¯re really not polite, huh?


    However, Jian Qingqing did not have any objections. It was useless to have too much money on her. The Emperor treated her quite well, and this country was also quite good. When the country was in trouble, it was necessary to donate some money to the country.


    So she said yes.


    It was also the first time for the Emperor to ask for money from an official like this. Moreover, Jian Qingqing had done a great service to the Great Wei


    Kingdom. He also felt that he was not very kind. However, the Great Wei Kingdom was really in need of money now. Not long ago, the southwest border was invaded by the Yu Kingdom. People asking for food and weapons were sent to the Imperial Court one after another. He even took out his own private warehouse, but it was still not enough. He really had no choice. The temptation of Jian Qingqing¡¯s hundreds of thousands of taels was too great. He could not help but say it out loud. He felt that it was despicable.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said gratefully and guiltily..

 Chapter 365 - 365: Selling the Bicycles to Officials in the Imperial Court

    Chapter 365: Selling the Bicycles to Officials in the Imperial Court


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is what I should do. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I am a citizen of


    Great Wei. Only when Great Wei is well can we be well.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a responsibility to the rise and fall of the world¡­¡± the Emperor mumbled to himself and suddenlyughed. ¡°What a good line, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Qingqing, well said! They were much better than those sneaky people in the court! It¡¯s Great Wei¡¯s fortune to have you!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing did not expect that there was no such saying in this era, so she could only say, ¡°Emperor, I didn¡¯t create this poem. It was said by a man called


    Gu Yanwu.¡±


    ¡®Gu Yanwu?¡± the Emperor was puzzled. ¡°What kind of person was he? A person who can write such a poem shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. Why isn¡¯t he an official in the court?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s not from this world,¡¯ Jian Qingqing said in her heart.


    However, she could not say it out loud, so she could only say, ¡°Mr. Gu has already passed away.¡±


    ¡°The person who wrote such a poem shouldn¡¯t be unknown. Why haven¡¯t I heard of him? Qingqing, where did you find out about this?¡±


    This was really a lie that needed countless lies to fill in. Jian Qingqing could only yawn and say, ¡°I heard about it on the streets, but I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    The Emperor made an ¡®Oh¡¯ sound. He felt that this must have been Jian Qingqing¡¯s own idea. She just did not want to be high-profile, so she said that it was someone else who said it. Otherwise, how could such a good poem not be known by the world?


    With Jian Qingqing¡¯s promise of a few hundred thousand in taxes and such a broad-minded poem, the Emperor was in a good mood. Heughed and said, ¡°You should stay and have a meal with me. Let¡¯s talk while eating!¡¯


    As for the food in the pce, Jian Qingqing missed it quite a lot, so she readily agreed.


    The Empress and Princess Anning were very happy that Jian Qingqing was staying for dinner. They had not seen each other for two months and Princess Anning had a lot to say to her. They kept chattering at the dinner table.


    The Emperor and the Empress smiled as they listened to their conversation.


    The Emperor suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Qingqing, are all your bicycles the same? Can you make it into another style?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Jian Qingqing said. ¡°I can just tell the craftsman. But why do you ask?¡±


    She felt that the Emperor¡¯s expression was a little sneaky and he was definitely up to no good.


    As expected, the Emperor said in the next moment, ¡°I just want you to design a unique design for the officials of the Imperial Court, and sell it to me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediately understood. ¡°You want to sell it to those officials? How much do you want to sell it for?¡±


    The Emperor raised a finger with a sinister smile on his face. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll let them ride to court. Otherwise, I can¡¯t bear to see them run like this every day.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    Wow, he was even more cunning than Xiao Ye!


    Moreover, the reason was so grand that they could not refuse to buy it even if they wanted to.


    A bicycle was sold for 1,000 taels, and the cost was 100 taels, making a profit of 900 taels. As far as she knew, there were more than 200 officials who could attend the court, so it was almost 200,000 taels. Moreover, one person could not only buy one bicycle. Other wealthy small officials would definitely buy it as well. After all, this was a matter of face. There were so many small officials in the Capital, and they did notck 1,000 taels. So, after calcting it this way, it would surely add u to one million taels.


    Ever since she came to the Capital, why did she feel that this money wasn¡¯t money anymore?

 Chapter 366 - 366: Custom Made

    Chapter 366: Custom Made


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and design a very high-end one for you. I won¡¯t charge you much.¡±


    The Emperor was overjoyed andughed. ¡°Dingan is really my hero!¡±


    The bicycles designed for the ministers naturally had to be unique and different from ordinary bicycles. They also had to look high-ss so that the officials would be willing to buy them. Otherwise, with the price, even if the Emperor requested to buy them, they would feel that they were a big injustice and might even hold a grudge against her. So this job was not easy.


    After Jian Qingqing went back, she stayed in the study, holding a pen and thinking.


    In order to reduce the cost of ordinary bicycles, she made simpler ones. The wheels were smaller, the body was less fancy, and the wood was not expensive, but the lifespan of this kind of bicycle might not be that long.


    To make it look more worthwhile, the wheels were one size bigger than ordinary ones.


    There were very few things that could be innovative on bicycles. They were basically the same, and even if there were any differences, they would not be too obvious.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a while and suddenly thought of the old-fashioned 28 -bar, which was a particrly eye-catching horizontal bar in front of the car. It could be distinguished from an ordinary car at a nce. She added this point to the design.


    In fact, it would look better if the body was made of iron, but the cost would not be 100 taels, so Jian Qingqing ruled out this n.


    If she wanted to make the bicycle more obvious, she could also paint the body of the bike. She knew that there was a red paint that was popr in the Capital recently. Nowadays, many chairs and tables were painted with that paint. This seemed very feasible, so she added this point.


    Since the wood was so expensive, of course, it had to be of good quality. She was not familiar with this, but carpenters and craftsmen would definitely know a lot.


    After some editing. the first official version of the bicycle was finallypleted. Jian Qingqing looked at it with satisfaction.


    After the drawing was done, she had to take it to the Emperor to have a look.


    Looking at the extremely luxurious bicycle in the picture, the Emperorughed out loud. ¡°Qingqing, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you! He¡¯s someone who can do great things!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°When do you want it? If it¡¯s urgent, I¡¯ll get someone to do this first.¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± the Emperor said after some thought.


    The southwest border was in short supply. Although the various regions had already begun to harvest the crops, it would still take several months for the people to dry the grain and send it to pay taxes. Then, they would wait for the local taxes to be sent to the Capital. The border simply could not wait.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jian Qingqing said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask the craftsmen to speed it up.


    We should be able to make 200 bicycles in five days.¡±


    Xiao Ye had hired 30 to 40 craftsmen, and they were working together in a separate division ofbor. The parts they made were all different, and they would finally assemble them together, so the speed was still considered fast. They could build 50 to 60 ordinary bicycles a day. However, this bike was moreplex, so perhaps they could only build 40 of these a day.


    After returning, Jian Qingqing gave the blueprint to Xiao Ye and said, ¡°Ask the workers to stop their work and make this first. It¡¯s very urgent. Ask them to do it quickly.¡±


    Xiao Ye took it and looked at it carefully, then asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, why is this different from the previous one? What is it used for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor who wants to sell it to the court officials,¡± Jian Qingqing said simply..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Educating about Taxes

    Chapter 367: Educating about Taxes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Ye furrowed his brows, as if he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Is it because the situation at the southwest border is tense?¡± he asked after a while.


    Jian Qingqing was not surprised at all that he had this keenness because the school could be said to be closely rted to the court. Many of the students in the school were also officials. Most of these students would definitely enter the officialdom in the future. Usually, the teacher liked to use examples of things in the court in his lectures, so it was necessary to have this political keenness.


    She nodded. ¡°I think the Treasury is running out of money.¡±


    Speaking of this, she thought of Ming Zhiyan. Ming Zhiyan was now the Minister of Revenue. The Ministry of Revenue was the first to bear the brunt of the matter regarding money and grain. She did not know how he had been recently. It seemed that she had not seen him for a long time.


    Xiao Ye was a little silent, frowning as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this serious. What does the Emperor want to do? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to rely on the court officials to buy these bicycles, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him with appreciation and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that we can resolve the urgent situation for now. The taxes from all the ces should arrive soon.¡±


    As she said that, she looked at Xiao Ye and said awkwardly, ¡°If the Emperor wants to ask you for something, I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give it to him?¡±


    Xiao Ye was confused, ¡°Me? What can I give to the Emperor? He doesn¡¯t know me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°You do. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be willing to give it up.¡±


    Xiao Ye thought for a while, then said with a determined look, ¡°Your Majesty is the ruler of the people. It¡¯s our duty to share your burden. So, as long as Your Majesty orders it, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him with appreciation. She wanted to praise him, but she was afraid that he would be a rigid and stubborn official in the future.


    Thus, she thought for a moment and said) ¡°It¡¯s not that we have to listen to everything the Emperor says, what if¡­ I¡¯m saying what if, in the future, the Emperor bes a muddleheaded ruler, and you don¡¯t have to listen to him now. Or what if the next ruler is a mediocre ruler and he asks you to do things that are detrimental to the people, you also don¡¯t have to listen to him. As an official in the court, you eat the food of the people, and naturally have to serve the people, so you can¡¯t do anything detrimental to the people.¡±


    Xiao Ye nodded thoughtfully, and said, ¡°Sister, what you said is different from what Teacher said, but I think you¡¯re more right.¡±


    ¡°So you have to think for yourself,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°Be loyal to your heart and be a kind person.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ye nodded his head firmly. ¡°Sister, I will.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you tell me what the Emperor wants from me, Sister? I don¡¯t have anything.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and called in Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang, who were ying outside. ¡°Xiao Hu, Xiao Lang,e in for a moment!¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang immediately stopped ying and ran in, panting. They asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jian Qingqing put away the expression on her face and said sternly, ¡°Let me ask you, do you pay taxes when you sell bicycles?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The three of them looked at her in confusion, then shook their heads and said, ¡°No, we forgot to pay taxes.¡±


    ¡°So now that you know, do you want to hand it over?


    The three of them nodded in unison. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sister, how much do we have to pay?¡± Xiao Lang asked with a conflicted expression.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Xiao Hu and asked, ¡°Xiao Hu, you should have learned the taxws of the Great Wei Kingdom, right? Tell me.. How much tax do you have to pay?

 Chapter 368 - 368: 50 Percent Tax

    Chapter 368: 50 Percent Tax


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When his name was called, Xiao Hu racked his brain for a while before


    hesitantly saying, ¡°30 percent?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s 30, then say 30!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s 30 percent!¡± Xiao Hu nodded his head with certainty.


    Jian Qingqing snapped her fingers, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 30%. But because you forgot to pay before, I told the Emperor to take an extra 20 percent. Is that okay?¡±


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang both let out an ¡®ah¡¯. Xiao Lang subconsciously covered his pocket and said unwillingly, ¡°Then do we have to pay half of the money?


    Jian Qingqing patted his head. ¡°Why? you don¡¯t want to? What do you want so much money for? I¡¯ve already given you half of it, but you still have a lot more, don¡¯t you?


    Xiao Lang puffed up his face and shook his head. ¡°No way. My money was taken by Mother. I only have a little bit of it now.¡±


    The first time they split the money, they got a few thousand taels. They spent a few days carefreely, taking the money to buy food every day, buying whatever they wanted to eat. Those days really made his stomach round. Butter, his mother found out about his money and put it away. She said that she would give it to him when he grew up. He was unhappy for a long time.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the three of them in confusion. ¡°Your money was taken?¡±


    She had been too busy recently and often ate and drank at the imperialnds, so she did not know what was going on at home.


    The three of them nodded and then shook their heads.


    ¡°Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang¡¯s money have all been taken,¡± Xiao Ye exined. ¡°I only took half.¡±


    Jian Qingqing understood. Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang¡¯s characters were indeed not very mature. Mother Jian was afraid that they would spend money without restraint, so she kept it. Xiao Ye was more confident and knew what he could and couldn¡¯t do. It was more reassuring to leave the money in his hands.


    However, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Since the money isn¡¯t in your hands, why are you so distressed? I don¡¯t need you to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s not it,¡± Xiao Hu reminded. ¡°That money is still ours. Mother said that she¡¯ll keep it for us for the time being. She¡¯ll return it to us when we grow up.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nned to tease them, so she said, ¡°Is money more important or am I more important? I already told the Emperor that you have to pay 50 percent, are you trying to make me go back on my word?¡±


    The three of them quickly shook their heads. Xiao Lang hugged Jian Qingqing anxiously, ¡°Of course, Sister is more important! Sister is the most important! I can give all the money to Sister!¡±


    Jian Qingqing rubbed his head with relief. ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡¯


    ¡°Sis, I can also give you all my money!¡± Xiao Hu said hurriedly.


    Although Xiao Ye did not say anything, his sparkling eyes expressed this as well.


    Jian Qingqing was very pleased and praised, ¡°You¡¯re all my good little brothers!¡±


    Xiao Ye¡¯s face was red. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Sister, can I donate all my money to the Imperial Court?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why do you have such an idea?¡±


    Although Xiao Ye was not a miser, he still valued money very much. In the past, she had seen Xiao Hu ask Xiao Ye to borrow him some pocket money, but Xiao Ye would not lend it to him. It should be known that he and Xiao Hu were very close.


    Xiao Ye pursed his lips and said, ¡°Because I feel that the soldiers at the border need this money more. The southwest border is the most important line of defense for the Great Wei Kingdom. If the southwest border is lost, countless people will lose their homes. It will be even more difficult for the Great Wei Kingdom to take back the city. It will be difficult for the Capital to stay out of this..¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369: Donating Money

    Chapter 369: Donating Money


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Lang looked at him in confusion. ¡°Then why do we have to donate silver? Doesn¡¯t the Imperial Court have silver?¡±


    Jian Qingqing held her forehead and didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at the two of them speechlessly and asked, ¡°Did you guys not listen to the ss?


    Xiao Hu lowered his head guiltily. ¡°I-I did¡­¡±


    Xiao Lang was extremely confused. ¡°I did listen to Teacher¡¯s words.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the two of them helplessly and said to Xiao Ye, ¡°Xiao


    Ye, tell them what happened.¡±


    Xiao Ye kept a straight face and said seriously, ¡°Teacher said that the war at the southwest border is very tense. Recently, memorials requesting money and grain have been sent to the Capital, but the situation at the other borders is also very tense, so the Emperor can¡¯t possibly give all of the Treasurys money to the southwest border. I heard that the Emperor lost his temper in court and ordered all the departments to quickly raise silver.¡±


    The Teacher guessed that the Emperor would not have given all the money in the National Treasury to the southwest border, but he himself felt that the National Treasury had no more money. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have thought of cheating the ministers of their money.


    Xiao Lang and Xiao Hu were suddenly enlightened.


    Xiao Lang quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll donate all my money too! IVs more important to feed the soldiers!¡±


    Many teachers in Xiao Lang¡¯s Academy had been on the battlefield, and some of them had even lost their arms or legs in the war. These teachers often talked to them about the border, so he had a natural closeness to the soldiers.


    When he learned that the soldiers were in trouble, he was very anxious and felt that the little money was not very important.


    Seeing that his two brothers had donated, Xiao Hu also said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll donate mine too!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at them with relief, but she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Since the Emperor coulde up with such a way to trick the ministers, he must have no other way. There were wars every year, and those courtiers must be sly. If they could persuade the donations, the Emperor would not have to be so distressed.


    However, the courtiers were sly old foxes, but those half-grown youths were not. They were just like Xiao Ye, full of hot blood, and it was much easier to persuade them than to persuade those sly old foxes.


    Moreover, the students of the Academy were the treasures of their families. She did not believe that anyone would refuse to donate money to them when they went home and asked their parents to donate.


    However, he would have to discuss this with the Emperor first.


    Jian Qingqing nced at them and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for this. We¡¯ll talk about it in two days. The matter of paying taxes also has to wait for two days. Xiao Ye, finish that ount book first. If you have any problems, go and ask Butler Zhang. Take this blueprint and send it to the craftsmen to make it. Ask them to rush the work.¡±


    Xiao Ye nodded obediently. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After giving these orders, Jian Qingqing sat on the chair with some worry and pondered for a long time.


    Although the Capital looked peaceful now, there was already a storm brewing in the dark.


    Thinking of the soldiers at the border who had been sending reports to the Capital recently, her heart was a little heavy. She did not know if the Emperor had made any other preparations. Just waiting for this money was not enough.


    With so many things in her heart, Jian Qingqing could not do anything else. She simply took out a piece of paper and listed a n if she wanted the Academy students to donate money.


    The next day, Jian Qingqing got up early and immediately ordered people to prepare a carriage. She did not even have time to eat breakfast before she entered the pce.


    When she got there, the Emperor had not finished his morning court session. It was the Empress who received her.


    The Empress was surprised and asked, ¡°Qingqing, why are you here so early? Have you had breakfast?¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370: Captured

    Chapter 370: Captured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Not yet, I have something to say to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Then apany me to eat something first. Is there an emergency? You¡¯re so early.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the Empress¡¯s smiling but somewhat worried face. She hesitated and did not say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just about the bicycles that His Majesty asked me to make.¡±


    The Empress also knew about this matter. She sighed and said, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t me him. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. How can I me the Emperor? I understand. Also, we will definitely find a solution to this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    The Empress smiled a little profoundly but did not say anything.


    Jian Qingqing had been waiting for the Emperor in the Empress¡¯s Pce. She did not even go when Princess Anning came to y with her.


    Princess Anning still had an innocent look. The Emperor and Empress protected her very well and did not know what was happening outside.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll apany you and wait for Imperial Father to end the court session. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these few days, but Imperial Father seems to be a little unhappy.¡±


    Although she did not know anything, she could more or less feel the calm before the storm. The tense atmosphere in the Imperial Pce recently made her somewhat uneasy.


    She did not expect to wait for half a day. Even until noon, the Emperor still had not returned from the court meeting.


    The Empress became more and more anxious. Just as she was about to order people to investigate, the head pce maid she had just sent returned.


    She bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor has already left court, but he is now in the study with the other officials to discuss matters.¡±


    The Empress felt that this matter was bing more and more difficult. She frowned and ordered, ¡°Order people to send the food to the Imperial Study for the Emperor and the various officials.¡±


    Princess Anning felt that the atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser. She held Jian Qingqing¡¯s arm in a panic and asked nervously, ¡°Qingqing, did something happen?


    Jian Qingqing shook her head andforted Princess Anning. ¡°It should be fine, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s going to be summer soon. Maybe the Emperor is busy with these things.¡±


    Hearing this, Princess Anning was slightly relieved. It wasmon for the Emperor to be busy and not have time to eat, but today she felt a little different.


    Jian Qingqing waited here for a long time. It was not until the afternoon that the Emperor came in a hurry, followed by the Crown Prince and Ming Zhiyan.


    When the Emperor saw Jian Qingqing, his brows rxed and he asked,


    ¡®Qingqing, is there something you need?¡±


    They went to the Empress¡¯ Study. Jian Qingqing sat down and asked with a frown, ¡°Your Majesty, is the matter very difficult to handle?¡±


    No one in the Emperor¡¯s mind would know about this. He nodded his head randomly. ¡°Yu City has been captured.¡±


    Yu City was the first big city to guard the southwest, and it was also the most important city. It was connected to the Qing Kingdom, and the fall of Yu city was a heavy blow to the great Wei. If they couldn¡¯t take it back, they might continue to lose arge area ofnd.


    Jian Qingqing was extremely shocked. She muttered in disbelief, ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    The Emperor was not in a good mood either. Early in the morning, he had been discussing with the ministers on how to take back Yu City, but no one could give him a good idea.


    There were many people in their Great Wei, and all of them were good men who were good at fighting, but what theycked were money and food.


    Without food, the men of Great Wei would not be able to disy their abilities. Furthermore, the people of Yu city needed to be appeased. All of this required money and food to support them..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Shine

    Chapter 371: Shine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, now, it was really too difficult. The National Treasury no longer had a single bit of food. That bunch of sly old foxes had asked them to donate some silver, but they were all looking left and right.


    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing we can do now?¡± Jian Qingqing asked, puzzled.


    The Emperor did not treat her as an outsider and said directly, ¡°Next, the Crown Prince wants to go to war and take back Yu City directly. Zhiyan said that he wants to take all the high-yield grains that he has temporarily collected to Yu City with the Crown Prince, but I think those high-yield grains can¡¯t be touched.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to take back Yu City,¡± Ming Zhiyan said calmly.


    How could the Emperor not know this truth? However, once the harvest was high, the seeds in the second half of the year would not be enough. If such a thing happened next year, where would they find more food? It had not reached that stage yet, so he should be able to find a way.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Jian Qingqing said, ¡°I came to find you for this matter. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever thought about asking the people or businessmen to donate?¡±


    The Emperor frowned and said, ¡°How could I not have thought about it? in the past, when the National Treasury was not able to afford the money and the border was in danger, I had ordered the ministers to donate silver. The first few times, it was still okay. They donated whatever they could, butter on, they became more and more slippery and refused all sorts of things. They would rather the country be destroyed than their wallets be damaged. It¡¯s even harder to persuade that group of merchants. They¡¯ve never woken up early if there¡¯s no profit. Even if there¡¯s no Great Wei, they can still go to other countries to do business, so why would they donate money?


    Jian Qingqing pursed her lips and said directly, ¡°Then, Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you give them benefits?¡±


    The Emperor frowned. ¡°What benefits can I give them? What they want is nothing more than money and power. Can I give them these? If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t have to lower myself and ask them for it. If I gave them Dower. wouldn¡¯t I be throwing the Imperial court into a mess?


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, there are many ways to buy them over. It all depends on whether you are willing or not.¡±


    ¡°What method is there?¡± the Emperor asked curiously.


    ¡°For businessmen, what theyck is not money, but status, ¡± Jian Qingqing said seriously. ¡°Although you can¡¯t give them status directly, you can give it to their descendants.¡±


    The Emperor and the other two were not stupid. After hearing what Jian Qingqing said, they all faintly knew what she was going to say. The Emperor asked excitedly, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What businessmen want is status, but directly making them officials will ruin the court. You can give them a reward. As long as they donate a lot of money, their descendants can get a ce in the imperial examination. As for whether they can pass or not, it will depend on their ability. The more they donate, the more ces they will get.¡±


    The three of them could not calm down after hearing this. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that this method was feasible.


    After a long time, the Emperorughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Ding¡¯an, you really are the lucky star of Great Wei! You really gave me a good idea and saved the Great Wei!¡±


    The Crown Prince also looked at Jian Qingqing with excitement and said, ¡°I did not think that Princess Ding¡¯an would have such a good idea! None of those old guys canpare to you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the smiling Jian Qingqing and felt that she was glowing. His heart moved. From the time he knew Jian Qingqing, he felt that she would one day shine. As expected, she was now seen by more and more people. She would eventually be respected by the world. Fortunately, he witnessed this process and apanied her all the way..

 Chapter 372 - 372: Ask the Hot Blooded Academy Students

    Chapter 372: Ask the Hot Blooded Academy Students


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The merchants were treacherous and cunning. Without enough benefits, it was impossible for them toe up with money. And giving a few ces for the imperial examination was harmless to the Great Wei. There were so many people who participated in the imperial examination every year, but only a few passed in the end. So even if they were given a ce, they might not necessarily pass the examination. And this ce was of great importance to those merchants. At least it gave them the hope of changing their family¡¯s fate.


    In addition to this, Jian Qingqing also said another thing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be possible to just let businessmen donate. Businessmen will weigh the pros and cons. Some people may take a few days to consider before they agree to the final n, so we still need to make other preparations.¡±


    ¡°What preparations can we make?¡± the Crown Prince asked, puzzled. He was now full of curiosity about what Jian Qingqing had to say.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Since those ministers are not willing to donate, it¡¯s because they feel that there will be no benefit for them if they donate. Young people will not think so much. They are only hot-blooded. In this aspect, we can start with the students of those schools. I think they will be willing to do these things.¡±


    After hearing this, the Emperor and Crown Prince looked at her with admiration. Although this was not a brilliant method, it was useful. Why had they never thought of this method before?


    The students in the Academy were all precious to their families. If they went back and asked for the money, their families would not be able to refuse it even if they wanted to. After all, they had to consider whether it was worth it or not, but they could not teach their own children to be calctive people.


    ¡°Who should I give this task to?¡± the Emperor asked.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°If your Majesty trusts me, you can leave it to me. Didn¡¯t I say that I would give you 50 percent of the tax for that bicycle? I¡¯ve thought about it, and I think I can take out 30 percent to pay taxes, and then donate the remaining 20 percent.¡±


    Speaking of this, Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°My three younger brothers originally took a total of 30 percent of the profits. However, when they heard that Great Wei was in trouble, they immediately said that they would donate all of their money. I also gave them my 20 percent and let them pay it. This way, they can get a lot of money. You can discuss with the Deans of the major Academies and ask them to organize the donation. By then, my younger brothers will openly hand it over in the Academy. Although children don¡¯t think so much, adults have to think more. By then, I think the donations from the various families will be quite significant.¡±


    The Emperor and the Crown Prince were very excited. They had never thought that there would be such a method. In the past, they would directly force the ministers to take out money, and the ministers were all unwilling. Then, because they took out the money, they also took a lot of benefits from the court. They could not say anything and were really very aggrieved. Jian Qingqing had opened up a new way of thinking for them. They had seen what it was like to save the country in a roundabout way.


    ¡°I will immediately order people to invite the Deans of the Academies here!¡± the Emperor said excitedly.


    After he finished speaking, he ordered the Crown Prince and Ming Zhiyan to stay and apany him, and then he left excitedly.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the Crown Prince curiously and asked, ¡°Your Highness, when are you leaving?


    The Crown Prince frowned and said, ¡°They should be leaving the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, they will reorganize the army. Although Yu City has been taken, the previous defenders have retreated to Huan City. They can still hold on for a while. However, the provisions must be delivered as soon as possible to stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our morale will be low before they even attack..¡±

 Chapter 373 - 373: Announcing the Donation Drive

    Chapter 373: Announcing the Donation Drive


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing sighed. It was indeed difficult. If the families and merchants donated food, they could set off immediately. From here to Huan City, it would take more than ten days to travel at full speed. But if they donated money and had to exchange it for food, it would take more time. They might not be able to make it in time. The food in Huan City couldst more than ten days, but it would be difficult to take more time.


    The Crown Prince smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve done enough. The current situation is much better than we thought. This time, we will definitely be able to take back Yu City. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile


    The Academy¡¯s Deans soon arrived. They had cultivated countless talents for the Great Wei Kingdom, so every year the Emperor would summon them for a banquet.


    However, it was the first time that they were in such a hurry, and at this moment. Several Academy Deans met at the pce gate and looked at each other with confusion in their eyes, not knowing why the Emperor had summoned them.


    ¡°Deans, pleasee with us. The Emperor is already waiting for you,¡± said Eunuch Zhong with a smile.


    The few Deans looked at the sedan in the corridor, and the doubt in their hearts grew.


    This was the first time he had entered the pce in a pnquin. In the past, he had always walked in. It seemed that he was really in a hurry this time.


    The three of them went in with doubts. When the Emperor saw them, he immediately greeted them with a smile. He did not bother with small talk and immediately told them about the Academy organizing donations for the students.


    This was not a difficult matter, because being loyal to the monarch was also an important lesson for the students. The Deans readily agreed.


    The next morning, the Emperor announced in the court that the Ministry of Revenue would organize a donation from businessmen. He also announced that donating 50,000 taels of silver would give his juniors a ce in the next years imperial examination, and 100,000 taels of silver would give them two ces, so on and so forth.


    This government decree caused an uproar in the Imperial court, but it was not that hard for them to ept, because it was more difficult for them to donate money. So as long as money did note out of their pockets, anything was fine.


    Moreover, the Ministry of Revenue Ming Zhiyan had the final say. The


    Emperor¡¯s intention was not to discuss with them, so it was useless to object.


    Everyone readily agreed, and this matter was naturally carried out very quickly.


    After the morning court, Ming Zhiyan immediately ordered people to paste the notice that had already been prepared and read it out.


    The moment the notice was posted, it immediately attracted the attention of the people. This was because the notice was not posted in one ce like before. This time, it was posted in all the ces that could be posted. It was at the most lively ce in the market. Someone was beating drums and gongs to promote it.


    Therefore, the contents of the announcement were made known to all the people in the city almost immediately.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Donating 50,000 taels of silver can get me a spot in the imperial examination?


    ¡°Is there really such a good thing? My two boys are good in academics, but they have no interest in business. I don¡¯t feel good seeing them depressed all day. If this is true, I¡¯ll definitely donate 100,000 taels!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention 100,000, I would willingly pay 300,000. This is a good thing that can only be encountered by luck! 300,000 taels of silver, give me 6 ces. I¡¯ll ask all the younger generation in my family to take the exam. I don¡¯t believe that none of them will pass!¡¯


    Hearing this, the officer standing in front of the announcement said with a serious face, ¡°Of course it is true! Look at it, it¡¯s stamped with the National


    Seal, how can it be fake?!¡±


    Everyone took a closer look, and it was true! The seal on the announcement was the National Seal!

 Chapter 374 - 374: Donation by a Rich Businessman

    Chapter 374: Donation by a Rich Businessman


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing this, the crowd became even more excited. A few rich businessmen shouted excitedlv. ¡°Where do von donate? I¡¯m going to donate 100.000 taels!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll donate 500,000!¡±


    ¡°300,000!¡±


    In an instant, themoners¡¯ expressions changed as they looked at the wealthy businessmen. They were really at odds with each other. They were still thinking about how many copper coins to spend, but these people donated hundreds of thousands of dors. Did they think that this money was not money?


    The officer smiled and said, ¡°You can go to the Ministry of Revenue to donate. The door of the Ministry of Revenue is open now, and someone will receive you inside. However, it would be even better if you donate rations. I heard from my Lord that there will be a better discount if you donate rations.¡±


    Whoosh! As soon as he said this, those who were interested in donating all ran away.


    If he asked them where they were going, of course, they would run home to raise money. After all) no one would have hundreds of thousands of taels of silver on them for no reason.


    They were afraid that if they werete, the Imperial Court would have collected enough money and they would not need to use them anymore. It was also impossible to raise the price on the spot. Therefore, the rich merchants who received the news all hurriedly went to raise money.


    Some of the wealthy merchants were in the grain business. When they heard that there would be a discount if they donated grain, they immediately ordered people to go to their shops and take out all the grain inside, and then dragged them to the Ministry of Revenue.


    Not long after the notice was posted, people kepting into the Ministry of Revenue to ask about this matter. The officials of the Ministry of Revenue all received them with a friendly attitude. They served them tea and water, which scared the officials who went in.


    Ming Zhiyan was sitting at the head of the table to receive them. Although he was young, his face did not seem unfamiliar. Looking at his serious expression, it made them feel more at ease.


    Rich Merchant Wei had ordered his men to bring over 200,000 taels of silver. He asked nervously, ¡°I wonder if donating 200,000 taels of silver will get me four spots for the scientific examination?


    Ming Zhiyan nodded his head. ¡°Yes, you can use this spot whenever you want.¡±


    Seeing that Ming Zhiyan was so easy to talk to, Rich Merchant Wei heaved a sigh of relief. He continued to ask, ¡°If my son doesn¡¯t get in this time, can he get in the next time? Or can he continue to take the exam?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had discussed this with the Emperor and had found a solution, so he replied, if he can¡¯t pass, he can donate another 20,000 taels of silver next time. This way, he can get a chance, and so on. Of course, you can also give him all the other ces.


    Rich Merchant Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. This was much more worth it! He only needed 20,000 taels to get a chance, but this was a matter for the future. Perhaps the policy in the future would not be like this. What if they did not keep their word? It was better to get the quota now. In the future, even if his son did not need it, he could give it to other juniors.


    ¡°In that case, My Lord, I¡¯d like to donate 200,000 taels of silver,¡± Rich


    Merchant Wei said with a smile.


    Ming Zhiyan thanked him calmly andpleted the procedures for him. After recording his name, donation amount, and home address, Ming Zhiyan gave him four pieces of jade pendants. Although the jade pendants were not good jade and the workmanship was ordinary, they had different meanings. There were even words engraved on the jade pendants.


    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡± Rich Merchant Wei received it with a smile.


    He took a closer look and realized that the words ¡°charity¡± were written on it.


    ¡°When the timees, you can use the jade pendant to exchange for a ce in the imperial examination with the government. It doesn¡¯t matter where you are,¡± Ming Zhiyan said..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Student Donation

    Chapter 375: Student Donation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On this day, the Ministry of Revenue received 2.5 million taels of silver and 3 million catties of grain, which was a lot for the state treasury that was in deficit. As soon as the grain was received, the Crown Prince immediately rushed to Huan City with people and grain. This amount of grain was definitely not enough, so he could only buy it slowly with the donated money and then send it over. However, the 3 million catties of grain was enough for the emergency.


    The officials had thought that everything would be fine with the donation from the rich businessman. They did not expect that in the evening, their juniors who were studying in the Academy woulde back. When they came back, they did not even have time to eat. They immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Father, Mother, quickly give me some silver! At least 10,000!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! What trouble have you caused this time?! Why did he need so much silver? Do you know how hard it is to earn 10,000 taels of silver?


    Boom! All the adults were shocked and almost took out their whips.


    ¡°You bastard! What trouble have you caused this time?! Why did he need so much silver? Do you know how hard it is to earn ten thousand taels of silver? You really don¡¯t know how expensive rice is if you¡¯re not in charge! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    The student jumped up and down to avoid his parents¡¯bined attacks.


    ¡°Father, Mother! Let me exin! I did not cause any trouble! It was the Academy that said it needed to donate silver to the Imperial Court, so I came to ask you for it!¡±


    Hearing this, the adults suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say? To whom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m donating it to the Imperial Court, don¡¯t you know?¡± the student asked, puzzled. ¡°This is what our Dean said.¡±


    The parents looked at each other and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that donated for fun? You can use your allowance to donate, don¡¯t you still have a few hundred taels? Why would they need so much silver? Do you think we are very rich?¡±


    The student immediately covered his pocket and shouted, ¡°Father, Mother, how can I have that much silver?! I¡¯ve already spent all of them! Don¡¯t even think about fooling me! And how was 10,000 taels a lot?! Jian Hu and Jian Ye


    from our college each donated 100,000 taels! A few hundred taels isn¡¯t even enough for me to spend a month, what can I do with it?¡±


    Hearing this, the adults¡¯ faces all showed serious expressions. The surname Jian, why did they feel that it was so familiar? but for a moment, they could not think of which official in the Capital had the surname Jian, and could afford to spend so much money on a child.


    The student said unconcernedly, ¡°They are Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s younger brothers. I heard that this money was given to them by Princess Ding¡¯an. Father, it is so hard on the soldiers guarding the border. If they do not eat and sleep well, how can they protect the country? So, just give me the money. I¡¯m not spending it recklessly. Donating it to the Imperial Court is a very honorable thing. Also, it¡¯s said that I can get a souvenir, and our names will be recorded. Our Dean also said that when the timees, we¡¯ll set up a monument in the Academy and write all our names on it. By then, every new student will know my name.¡±


    It had to be said that the Dean had a very good grasp of the minds of these students. Teenagers were at an age where they cared about their reputation. When they heard that their names would be engraved on the monument, they were all very excited and had already nned to take out their pocket money. In order to make it look better, some even wanted to ask their families for more money. This was because the Dean had said that the name of the person who donated the most would be at the top of the monument, and the donation amount would be listed.


    Hearing this, the adults were all in pain. At this time, they had already deeply realized that this was a trap set by the Emperor..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Praise

    Chapter 376: Praise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing was a person on the Emperor¡¯s side. Since she came to the capital, she had never been seen close to any family. Very few people had seen her. She had never epted the invitations from the women of the officials¡¯ families. They had almost forgotten about this person. They did not expect that at this time, he would give them such a heavy blow and make them bleed a lot.


    No matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, the adults were unwilling to let them suffer grievances and be inferior to others in the face of their beloved sons. Therefore, they painfully gave them arge sum of money and asked them to donate it.


    Such a scene not only happened in one family, but almost all the powerful officials in every family were in the same situation.


    That night, Jian Qingqing¡¯s name could be said to be familiar to all the officials and left a deep impression.


    So, the next day, all the officials gave their children arge sum of money to donate to the Academy.


    How much to donate was also a matter of knowledge. It was reasonable to say that the higher the position, the more money to be paid. Otherwise, if the child of a lower official position surpassed his own child, where would he put his face?


    That was why the manors of the marquis and thend owners of the third rank and above all gave their children more than 100,000 taels of silver to donate. There was no other way, they did not want to give so much, but who asked Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s family to donate 100,000 taels?


    A Princess from the countryside had donated so much, it would not be right if they only donated a little. The main thing was that they would lose face. Face was the most important thing to arge family, so no matter how much hatred they had in their hearts, they would still have to hand over the money.


    After the matter of the donation was over, the Ministry of Revenue did a count. They had received a total of 13-5 million taels of silver and more than 20 million catties of grain. This silver and grain could let Great Wei rx for a while.


    As a result, the Emperor, who was in a very good mood, greatly praised the merchants and students who had donated money during the court session. He also ordered the Ministry of Revenue to quickly make a monument, saying that the monument would be erected at the National Temple for the people to admire.


    As soon as these words were said, the officials¡¯ faces turned green with regret.


    They never thought that the Emperor would actually do something like this. Putting a monument on the National Temple, didn¡¯t that mean that everyone could see it?


    One had to know that the National Temple was the highest-ranking temple in the Great Wei Kingdom. Countless people went there every day to burn incense and pray to Buddha. If one¡¯s name was on the monument, it would be a matter of face. It was much more face than being an official.


    Not everyone would remember you as an official, but the National Temple had existed for thousands of years. It was possible that it would stand there for a long time. Having a name on the monument meant that one¡¯s name would be respected by the people of the world for generations.


    The Emperor looked at the officials below with different expressions and smiled proudly.


    He coughed heavily and suppressed the gloating in his heart. He adjusted his expression and said, ¡°I know that all of you want to contribute to the Great Wei Kingdom. Princess Ding¡¯an once said that everyone has a responsibility toward the rise and fall of the world. You should teach your own children well. I know that the Academy students have donated a lot of money, and this is the result of the support of my beloved officials in education. I hope that next time, the young people of the Great Wei Kingdom can still maintain this kind of emotion of worrying about the world. I will not treat them badly!¡±


    The officials wanted to cry but had no tears. In the end, the Emperor was the Emperor. Even if the officials were the ones bleeding, they still had to cry and thank the Emperor.


    At this moment, they could only console themselves that even though they did not have their own names engraved, it was not bad to have their children¡¯s names..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Selling the Bicycle to the Courtiers

    Chapter 377: Selling the Bicycle to the Courtiers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After saying this, the Emperor struck while the iron was hot and brought up another matter. He coughed lightly and asked kindly, ¡°I wonder if my beloved ministers are tired from walking all the way here from the outside?¡±


    The officials quickly knelt down and said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m not tired! It is our honor to serve Your Majesty!¡±


    If it was any other time, the Emperor would have been very happy. But now, he looked at the ck mass of officials kneeling below and felt a little embarrassed.


    This couldn¡¯t do. If they weren¡¯t tired, what was he going to say next?


    Thus, he said, ¡°I know of the loyalty of my beloved ministers. However, I feel that my beloved ministers have already worked very hard for the development of the Great Wei Kingdom. I can¡¯t let my beloved ministers work so hard in other aspects.¡±


    When he said this, the officials below were not touched. Instead, they were even more terrified. The Emperor was acting so abnormally. They felt that there was a big pit waiting for them in front.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the Emperor said with a smile, ¡°This one heard that Princess Ding¡¯an had invented something called a bicycle, and it is very convenient to ride it. This one also knows that there will be a traffic jam every morning when you ride a horse carriage, so this one ordered Princess Ding¡¯an to design a unique bicycle for the court officials. This way, you will not have to worry about traffic when you ride it. It is also not like a horse carriage, where the bicycle can be ridden into the outer gate. When the timees, you can park it at the square outside, and this way you can save some travel distance.¡±


    Hearing this, all the ministers heaved a sigh of relief. So it was just this matter. Although they had never ridden a bicycle before, if they could ride it in, it would indeed be a lot more rxing. Otherwise, it would take more than a quarter of an hour to walk from the outer pce gate to here, and even old people would feel tired.


    However, the next moment, they were about to vomit blood. The Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Because that bicycle was specially designed by Princess Ding¡¯an for the court officials, the materials used are all of the best quality, so it will be sold for 1,000 silver each. I have already had the Ministry of Revenue purchase it. When the timees, all of you can order people to go to the Ministry of Revenue to pay the money and collect it.¡±


    Everyone looked at the Emperor in shock and almost vomited blood. 1,000 taels! Don¡¯t think that they do not know that the bicycles that Princess Ding¡¯an sold outside were only a hundred silver each?! This was ten times more than before. Was it made of gold?


    They had just bled a lot two days ago, and they did not know how much money they had given to their children to donate. They did not expect the Emperor to scam them again today!


    Although 1,000 taels were not much, it was enough to make their hearts ache for a long time.


    Looking at the Emperor¡¯s expression, the ministers knew that they had to buy it.


    Forget it, forget it. They¡¯ve already donated so much money. What¡¯s 1,000 taels more? the Emperor even let them ride their bikes to the square outside in order to let them buy.


    Moreover, the Emperor could have directly taken the 1,000 taels, but he gave them a bicycle. It was not bad.


    It would take the Crown Prince nearly half a month to travel from the Capital to Huan City. In this half a month, there was no good news, but there was no bad news either.


    Everyone nervously and expectantly looked in the direction from Huan City to the capital, hoping to get a little bit of news about Yu City.


    During this tense waiting time, another major event happened in Great Wei. The high-yield grain that had been sent to various ces had all been harvested.


    Although everyone had heard about the high-yield crops, they had never seen it before, so they were skeptical.


    Now that it was finally time to harvest, some people fainted from excitement when they saw the strings of potatoes and sweet potatoes that were full of fruits..

 Chapter 378 - 378: The Bad Intentions of the Various Countries

    Chapter 378: The Bad Intentions of the Various Countries


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After this batch of high-yield grain was harvested, they were all harvested and used as grain seeds. They were distributed to the people of the various provinces and counties of Great Wei to nt. At this moment, the people of Great Wei all believed that after this season, no one would go hungry again!


    At this moment, they felt the blood in their hearts boiling, and they bowed in the direction of the Capital in unison.


    This time, Great Wei¡¯s discovery of high-yield grain naturally could not be hidden from the surrounding countries. For a moment, the royal families of Qing, Dong Yue, Yi, and Yin were all shocked and wanted to send people to Great Wei to investigate.


    The king of Qing Kingdom was a sinister and cunning middle-aged man. At this moment, he was discussing some matters with his ministers with a livid face.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. If Great Wei really has that high-yield grain, it will be even more difficult for us to attack Great Wei in the future. Without high-yield grain, the Great Wei Kingdom was able to survive for so many years under the siege of the four kingdoms. If they have high-yield grain now, then it will be terrible. Go, ask General Niuqi to quickly take down Huan City and go straight to Shangjing!¡¯


    The minister furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to attack. Taking down Yu City has already taken a lot of our strength. Now the troops are resting and regrouping. If we attack by force, I¡¯m afraid we will suffer countless casualties.¡±


    ¡°Lord Wang is right. Moreover, that high-yield grain thing from the Great Wei might just be a smoke bomb. How could such a thing exist in this world? If we continue to send out our troops, we will fall into their trap. I heard that the Crown Prince of Wei is leading his troops to Huan City. We know how difficult it is to deal with their soldiers. I¡¯m afraid that when they take Huan City, both sides will suffer losses. When the Crown Princees, he will directly take back the two cities. It¡¯s better to defend Yu City and take back the rest of the cities. ¡±


    One of the officials snorted in disagreement, ¡°Lord Jiang, it¡¯s easy for you to say. What if the Crown Princees and attacks Yu City, and Yu City is taken back? It¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been such situations before¡¯


    The king of the Qing Kingdom could not bear to hear such words that boosted others¡¯ morale and diminished his own prestige. Although the Great Wei Kingdom was somewhat powerful, he felt that there were not many of them in the Qing Kingdom, so he angrily said, ¡°Alright! I asked you toe here to think of a way, not to quarrel! We can¡¯t do this, we can¡¯t do that, what do you guys think we should do?¡±


    One of the officials lowered his head and looked left and right. He hesitated for a moment, but still stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we send people to negotiate with the other three kingdoms? Our four kingdoms will temporarily cease fire, and then we will attack the Wei Kingdom together. The Wei Kingdom can¡¯t possibly have three heads and six arms and be able to defend against all of us. After we take down the Wei Kingdom, we can discuss other things.¡±


    His words caused the monarch of Qing Kingdom to ponder. After a long while, he frowned and said, ¡°No, what if the other three countries don¡¯t keep their promise? We¡¯ve just sent out all our forces here, and they¡¯ve already sent people to attack us. I don¡¯t believe the words of those three old men. Moreover, after we take down Great Wei, all thend will be ours. It¡¯s not worth it to attack together and still have to share it with them.¡±


    Seeing that the Emperor did not agree with his n, the person who made the suggestion immediately lowered his head and did not speak. In his opinion, the Emperor was too confident. Did he really think that the Qing Kingdom could swallow up the Great Wei Kingdom?


    If it were not for the covetous eyes of the other countries, the Great Wei Kingdom would have swallowed the Qing Kingdom.


    It was not that he was trying to boost the enemy¡¯s morale, but he had personally witnessed the terrifying strength of the Great Wei Kingdom. Because the king did not agree, this n was temporarily put on hold..

 Chapter 379 - 379: The Enemy’s Attack

    Chapter 379: The Enemy¡¯s Attack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although the king did not agree with the n to divide the Wei Kingdom with the other countries, he still agreed to increase the number of troops to attack Huan City directly.


    When they took down Yu City, they only had 70,000 troops left. These 70,000 troops were temporarily recuperating in Yu City. The king of Qing Kingdom transferred 50,000 troops from other ces and gave the order to take down


    Huan City.


    Huan City.


    Huan City magistrate Zhang Yuanwu stood on the city wall, frowning and looking in the direction of Yu City.


    The chief physician Pang Xin said in a rough voice, ¡°Those Qing Kingdom bastards won¡¯t attack Huan City again, right? Although they took down Yu City, they paid a huge price and more than half of their men were killed or injured.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Zhang Yuanwu frowned.


    Pang Xin looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why? Could it be that they would still send an army over? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m afraid that His Majesty¡¯s orders haven¡¯t arrived, I would have taken my troops to take back Yu City. If it wasn¡¯t for the underhanded tactics, how could those lousy soldiers and generals take down Yu City?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about the high-yield crops?¡± Zhang Yuanwu asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Of course, ¡± Pang Xin replied loudly. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t heard of this before? An acre ofnd can produce more than 500 kilograms. I¡¯ve never heard of such an outrageous thing in my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from other state cities that the high-yield crops have all been harvested and will be expanded throughout the Wei Kingdom. Qing Kingdom must have heard the news as well. If they believe it, they¡¯ll be so desperate that they¡¯ll try to attack Huan City to prevent Wei Kingdom from rising again.¡±


    Pang Xin¡¯s attention was all on the first half of his words. He said in surprise, ¡°Really?! Would the entire Great Wei nt high-yield crops in the future? It means that our Huan City will have one too! That¡¯s great, no one will go hungry!¡¯


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanwu¡¯s face also had a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to hold on until the grain seeds are sent. I don¡¯t know what the emperor¡¯s attitude towards Yu City is now. There¡¯s no news at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It must be good news. The Emperor won¡¯t leave it alone. Otherwise, what will happen to Huan city?¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu nodded. ¡°I just hope theye soon. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to sustain the food reserves in the city. The war is more important now, and we can¡¯t just let the people in to pay this year¡¯s grain tax.¡±


    Speaking of this, both of them were a little worried. Huan City had to care for more than just themselves. Before Yu City was attacked, they took in arge number of people. After that, they also took in many defeated soldiers. These people had to be settled down. Arge amount of food was consumed every day. So if the Emperor did not send people to send food over, they were afraid that they would not be able to hold on until the other side attacked.


    The two of them continued to look into the distance. At this moment, Pang Xin suddenly saw something. His face turned serious and he asked, ¡°Is there someoneing from that side?¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu took a closer look. It was true. At the junction of heaven and earth, there was a group of ck dots moving towards here. They were about 40 kilometers away.


    His expression was heavy. ¡°Could it be that the people from Qing Kingdom are really here?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Quickly order people to get ready and guard the city gate!¡¯


    The soldiers of Huan City were all waiting in formation. Zhang Yuanwu and Pang Xin stood in the city gate tower and did not sleep all night, watching the progress of the team in the distance.


    The marching speed of the Qing Kingdom was very fast. In less than six hours after they were discovered, they were only 20 kilometers away from Huan City¡­

 Chapter 380 - 380: Attack

    Chapter 380: Attack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They stopped moving when they reached the 20 -kilometer mark. It was almost dark by then, so they set up camp there.


    Zhang Yuanwu was not mistaken. That group of people was the team from Qing Kingdom. They looked like arge group of people, at least 100,000 people.


    Pang Xin¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°What should we do? Should we send someone over to investigate?¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu nodded. ¡°Tell the people to be careful. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t get any information. Safety is the most important thing. If everything goes as expected, they will attack the city tomorrow. Tell the people below to keep a tight watch on the city. They can¡¯t rx for even a moment.¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu did not rest for the entire night and kept watching. He realized that the Qing troops had only rested for the first half of the night before they started to hurry on their journey in the second half. The troops were getting closer and closer, and by the time it was half-bright, they had already reached the city.


    Zhang Yuanwu ordered loudly, ¡°Do it!¡±


    Hence, the soldiers on the city wall immediately took out arrows that were lit with fire and shot them down.


    Both sides did not waste any words and immediately started fighting.


    These arrows that had been quenched with fire had caused a lot of damage to the Qing army. Although they had blocked the arrows with their shields, they had also injured many people.


    However, they were a team of more than 100,000 people, so it was not a big deal if some of their soldiers were hurt.


    After a while, they began to divide the work. One team went to hit the gate, and the other team went to climb the wall.


    ¡°Flintstone!¡± Pang Xin shouted.


    This time, the damage was much greater. Those who tried to climb up the city wall were all smashed down by the stones, and even those standing below were smashed down.


    Pang Xin ordered his men to fire arrows at the people who were ramming the citv gate-


    For a while, both sides were in a deadlock. The soldiers of Huan City upied the high ground, which was to their advantage. They killed many soldiers of the Qing Kingdom, but there were only so many weapons in the city. The number of arrows was decreasing with each batch, so they had to use them sparingly.


    As for the people of Qing Kingdom, although they could not take them down for the time being, as long as they retreated, the people of Huan City would not be able to hit them.


    The general of Qing Kingdom sat on a horse three miles away, looking at the city tower of Huan City.


    The subordinate frowned and asked, ¡°General, what should we do? We can¡¯t attack them for the time being, should we shoot them down with arrows?


    The generalughed and said, ¡°Theres no rush. Shooting arrows now is just giving them weapons. We¡¯ll wait until they run out of weapons. Let¡¯s not fight today. Let theme back. If we continue fighting, we¡¯ll only increase our casualties.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Yuanwu looked at the retreating enemy and asked, ¡°Why are they retreating?


    ¡°They just want to exhaust our physical strength and weapons,¡± Pang Xin said in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a fight.¡±


    Seeing the enemy retreating to a ce five kilometers away to set up camp,


    Zhang Yuanwu cursed in his heart. ¡°The people of Qing are really cunning!¡¯


    Sure enough, in the next two days, the army of Qing Kingdom sent people to harass them from time to time. When the soldiers of Huan City started to fight, they started to escape. In this way, they did not hurt many people, but they were quite angry. Moreover, they were almost out of weapons.


    ¡°If we do this a few more times, we might not have enough weapons,¡± Zhang Yuanwu said worriedly.


    The people of Qing Kingdom came in batches. They started to escape when the arrows were shot, but they came back not long after, which annoyed them.


    The enemy was watching them outside, and they could not go out to pick up the arrows.


    In the enemy¡¯s camp, the subordinateughed at the general sitting in the seat of honor andplimented, ¡®General, this move is really brilliant! Let¡¯s see how they fight when they¡¯ve used up all their arrows!¡±

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Crown Prince Arrives

    Chapter 381: The Crown Prince Arrives


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll start attacking the city after midnight!¡± the general said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu had not slept for a few days. He stood on the city gate tower with a haggard face. His subordinateforted him, ¡°Sir, you should go and rest first. That group of dog soldiers shouldn¡¯t being today.¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯ll definitely make a move tonight,¡± Zhang Yuanwu shook his head and said.


    Pang Xin also nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t have many weapons left. If they want to make a move, the second half of the night will be the best time. So, I ordered the Night Watch to be on guard. Those who are going to rest should not sleep too deeply.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate replied respectfully.


    Sure enough, when it was just three O ¡®clock and everyone was sleeping soundly and their guard was at its lowest, the enemy army began to move again.


    ¡°Wake everyone up!¡± Zhang Yuanwu ordered in a deep voice.


    Not long after, the enemy army began to arrive at the city in a dense mass.


    In the middle of the night, it was dark everywhere, which was very disadvantageous for defense. The arrows could only be shot randomly in the weak light of the fire, and it was unknown if they hit.


    The city gate was already creaking from the heavy impact.


    Pang Xin looked at the few arrows left and said in a deep voice, ¡°Take your weapons and get ready to open the city!¡±


    By the time the stones and arrows were all thrown, the enemy had already climbed up the city gate tower. The city gate below had also fallen after the final heavy blow.


    ¡°Good men of the Wei Kingdom, let¡¯s kill them!¡± Zhang Yuanwu shouted.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright. A crack had been created in the dark sky by the morning light, and the multicolored light that filled the sky leaked in.


    The entire city was filled with a strong smell of blood. The smell was carried by the wind to a ce 20 kilometers away.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s nose twitched and he shouted, ¡°Speed up! Hurry up!¡± When they arrived, the people on both sides were killing madly. There were severalyers of people on the ground, all stained red with blood. They could not recognize which side they were from.


    Some of the soldiers fought so much that their des were bent or broken, but they still fought with their bare hands.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He shouted, ¡°Kill them all! Protect my people!¡±


    The Crown Prince had brought 50,000 people, which was the key to the reversal of the situation. Since they came, the people of Huan City had been suppressed, but now it was the people of Qing Kingdom who were suppressed.


    The general of the Qing Kingdom¡¯s face turned ashen. He did not expect the people of the Wei Kingdom toe so quickly, and the person who came was the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s men were fighting one against ten, and arge number of the Qing Kingdom¡¯s soldiers were quickly wiped out. He could tell that they were going to lose this battle.


    The king¡¯s hope was going to be dashed.


    Thinking of the consequences of losing the battle, the general gritted his teeth and rushed forward with an arrow.


    The Crown Prince looked at him and sneered. He raised his long spear and rode his horse forward to meet him.


    After a hundred rounds of fighting, the general of Qing was no match for the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince had a spear to his throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. If you didn¡¯te here with your men, we would have taken Huan City long ago.¡±


    The Crown Prince snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®if¡¯, there¡¯s no¡¯ if¡¯. Even if we didn¡¯te, you couldn¡¯t possibly beat our Great Wei¡¯s generals. Our Great Wei¡¯s good men will guard thisnd forever!¡±


    With that, he turned the spearhead and stabbed it into the neck of the general of Qing Kingdom.


    There was another pool of blood on the ground..

 Chapter 382 - 382: The Third Prince of the Dongyue Kingdom(l)

    Chapter 382: The Third Prince of the Dongyue Kingdom(l)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With the death of the Qing general, the war ended as expected.


    Zhang Yuanwu and Pang Xin did not expect the person to be the Crown Prince. Their faces and bodies were covered in blood, and their original appearances could not be seen. They bowed in unison and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    The Crown Prince personally helped them up, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you guys. Great Wei is honored to have you guys!¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu and Pang Xin shook their heads with a bitter smile. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t guard the city gate well. We¡¯ve let His Majesty down!¡±


    Seeing the fatigue on their faces, the Crown Prince knew how hard it had been for them. Heforted them, ¡°This is none of your business, you¡¯ve already done enough. When we return, I will honestly tell Imperial Father about your contributions and reward you ordingly! Alright, you¡¯ve all worked hard guarding this ce. Go back and have a good rest.¡±


    Zhang Yuanwu and Pang Xin were both touched, ¡°Many thanks, Your Highness!¡±


    After appeasing the generals of Huan City, the Crown Prince said loudly,


    ¡°Soldiers! Follow me! Let¡¯s go take back Yu City together!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers said passionately. ¡°Take back Yu city!¡±


    The Crown Prince brought his men all the way South and soon arrived at Yu City. At this time, Yucheng was only guarded by 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers. They had no power to resist the Crown Prince¡¯s men.


    The Crown Prince had sessfully taken Yu City back. The next thing to do was to settle the people in these two cities. This was also a very important matter. Fortunately, he had brought a lot of food.


    He first wrote a letter to the Emperor about the matter here, then summoned the officials of the two cities to arrange the next matters.


    After the Qing king learned of the defeat, he was so angry that he smashed several tea sets. He had never thought that the Wei Kingdom¡¯s reinforcements would arrive so quickly. One must know that Yucheng was at the southwest end of the Wei Kingdom, while the Capital was in the northeast. It would take a lot of time to travel from the Capital to Yu City, not to mention that they had to gather provisions and fodder in the middle. He did not expect that the Wei Kingdom, which had been besieged for so many years, was still so strong that they could gather provisions and fodder and rush here in such a short time.


    The king of the Qing Kingdom was filled with fear and apprehension. He quickly wrote three letters and ordered people to deliver them to the other three kings.


    The other three kings were also paying close attention to the situation in Wei and Qing.


    The monarch of the Dongyue Kingdom was licentious and tyrannical. He did not care about the affairs of the kingdom. The one in charge Now was the third Prince of the Dongyue Kingdom.


    Among the several countries, the battle for the throne in the Dongyue Kingdom was the most intense. There were a total of six princes who had reached adulthood. The Crown Prince of the Dongyue Kingdom was born by the Empress, but after the Empress passed away, he broke his leg in an ident and could not stand up again. Although the position of the Crown Prince still existed, it was in name only.


    The other princes were either dead or injured, and those who were not yet of age had also died for various reasons. In the end, only the third prince was unscathed, so the Emperor did not care about the aftermath and let the third prince supervise the country.


    At this moment, the third Prince was sitting on the dragon throne in the royal study. Several ministers stood below him, but no one had any objections.


    The third prince¡¯s voice, full of interest, rang out, ¡°I wonder what my dear ministers think of this matter?¡±


    He was ying with a letter between his fingers and middle finger. It was a letter from the king of Qing Kingdom.


    ¡°I think that the Wei Kingdom is still quite powerful. They were able to gather enough food in such a short time, and their soldiers are well-trained,¡± said one of the ministers.


    The third prince was still smiling and did not say anything. He asked, ¡°Is there more? If you have any thoughts, just say them..¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383: Executioner

    Chapter 383: Executioner


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If the Wei Kingdom¡¯s high-yield crops are real, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able topete with them in the future,¡± another official said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we agree with the Qing King¡¯s n and join forces with the other countries to attack the Wei Kingdom before it has fully developed?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. After all, we¡¯re in cahoots with wolves. What if we get scammed?¡±


    ¡°I also heard that there are many capable people in Wei country. Otherwise, no one would have been able to take it down for so many years. If Qing Kingdom didn¡¯t order people to poison it, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take down Yu


    City.¡±


    The ministers were all engaged in a heated discussion. The Third Prince, on the other hand, did not say anything. He sat on the stool with the same expression the entire time.


    The crowd argued for a long time but could note up with a n. The Third Prince, on the other hand, looked at the letter in his hand thoughtfully.


    It was the same for the Yi Kingdom and the Yin Kingdom. They were both shocked and afraid of the Wei Kingdom. They did not expect that the Wei Kingdom would have such strength. Therefore, the other kingdoms chose to wait and see.


    Great Wei.


    After the Emperor received the Crown Prince¡¯s urgent letter, heughed out loud. Yu City had been sessfully taken back, and now the high-yield grain had been harvested. All that was left was to wait for the grain seeds to be sent to various ces to be nted. Everything was getting better.


    He was in a good mood and instructed eunuch Zhong, ¡°Invite Princess Ding¡¯an over! I want to invite her to a banquet!¡±


    Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s contribution was the greatest. The Emperor thought with a smile, not knowing what to reward her with.


    It was impossible for him to have silver as Princess Ding¡¯an had more money than him, so he would not go and humiliate himself. There were many pieces of jewelry and cloth, but he could not just give these as it would be too shabby.


    The Emperor thought about it for a long time. Since he could not make Princess an official, he would make her family official.


    With this thought in mind, he picked up his brush and began to write on the cloth scroll that was specially used to write imperial edicts.


    The Imperial edict quickly followed Eunuch Zhong to the Princess¡¯s Manor. Because it was Mother Jian¡¯s birthday today, the whole family was present.


    Seeing Eunuch Zhong¡¯s arrival, Jian Qingqing was extremely surprised. One must know that Eunuch Zhong was the Emperor¡¯s personal servant. He usually did not leave the pce easily.


    ¡°Eunuch Zhong, may I ask why the Emperor is looking for me?¡± she quickly stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    Eunuch Zhong took out the imperial edict and said with a smile, ¡°Princess


    Ding¡¯an, receive the decree.¡±


    The whole family was a little surprised. They did not know why there was an imperial edict now. They all thought that Jian Qingqing had done something to get a reward, so they knelt down proudly.


    Eunuch Zhong opened the imperial edict and read it out solemnly, ¡°By the will of the heavens, the Emperor has announced that the mother of Princess Ding¡¯an is a virtuous and virtuous woman¡­ She¡¯s a second-rank life executioner¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they did not understand many of the meanings behind this, they understood that Mother Jian had been given the title of second-rank life executioner.


    Mother Jian was so shocked that she could note back to her senses for a long time. She knelt there in a daze, not understanding what had happened. Why was she suddenly conferred a title by the Emperor?


    ¡°Madam Jian, please ept the decree!¡± Eunuch Zhong said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±


    Mother Jian quickly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, My Lord! Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!¡±


    Fortunately, she had opened a dessert shop aftering to the Capital. She had dealt with the madams ofrge families in the Capital and had developed courage. Otherwise, she would have been embarrassed now.


    Eunuch Zhong handed the imperial edict to her, then turned to Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, the Emperor wants to invite you to a banquet tomorrow, do you have time?¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly took out a money bag and stuffed it into Eunuch Zhong¡¯s hands..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Banquet

    Chapter 384: Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eunuch Zhong smiled and pushed it back. ¡°This is what our family should do, Princess Ding¡¯an need not be so polite.¡±


    If it was any other family, he could still ept it, but this was Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s residence. Princess Ding¡¯an was currently favored by countless people, and other people did not even have the means to curry favor with her, so how could he do such a shallow thing?


    Seeing that he did not ept it, Jian Qingqing could only give up and send him out respectfully.


    Back in the house, the whole family looked at the imperial edict in Mother Jian¡¯s hand with excitement and joy. Xiao Lang jumped up and down and shouted, ¡°Mother, let me see!¡±


    Mother Jian looked at Jian Qingqing helplessly and asked, ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s going on? Why does the Emperor want to confer me a title?¡±


    Jian Qingqing roughly knew what was going on, but it was hard to say. She could only vaguely say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just helped the Emperor a little.¡±


    Mother Jian knew that her daughter had done something big. Otherwise, why would the Emperor appoint her as a concubine for no reason? Hearing this, she said excitedly, ¡°I never thought that I would die one day! It¡¯s all thanks to big sister!¡±


    Jian Qingqing went over and hugged Mother Jian. She wiped the tears on her face and said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s alright. You can enjoy your life in the future.¡±


    Although Old Man Jian and Jian Dng were very excited about Mother Jian¡¯s title, they were also a little envious, so they said with a bit of jealousy, ¡°Aiya, Big Sister only loves Mother. We¡¯re all forgotten.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt a little funny and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about


    Grandfather and Father either. I¡¯ll ask His Majesty to give you a title next time!¡±


    Old man Jian quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, no need. Silly child. How can you tell this kind of thing to the Emperor? I was just joking. If you don¡¯t do these things, why do we need this title? It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and did not say anything, but she took this matter to heart. She thought about it for a moment. There seemed to be no example of rewarding the male family of an official in this dynasty. Generally, only the wife and mother could receive the benefits. However, if the official made a great contribution, there was another way of reward, and that was to give a que. This way, the whole family could benefit. Some ques were given to a family, and then the family would be looked up to by people.


    Although it was a little difficult for her grandfather and father to give her a


    title, giving her a que to the family made them happy.


    Because Mother Jian had a title, Jian Qingqing nned to invite her rtives and friends to have a meal to celebrate.


    They did not know many families in the Capital. However, Mother Jian got to know several wives of officials because she opened a dessert shop. Their rtionship was good. However, theserge families paid attention to sending invitations in advance. Inviting them rashly was inappropriate, so they could only give up and n to have a meal with the family.


    At this time, Mother Jian reminded her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite Wusheng? Have you not yed with him for a long time?¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face stiffened. Oh no, it seemed to be true. He had been in the Capital for more than half a year. At that time, she said that she would look for him when she was free, but she had not been there even once. She did not know what was going on with him. It was as if she had not heard from him since he came to the Capital.


    Thinking of this, Jian Qingqing felt a little guilty. He couldn¡¯t be angry, right?


    However, when she thought of how he had note to her for so long, Jian Qingqing became confident again. She nned to go and see what was going on with him. If he was really angry, she could also apologize..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Wei Baoxing

    Chapter 385: Wei Baoxing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She took out the address that Wei Wusheng had written for her and asked the driver to send her there.


    Wei Wusheng¡¯s home was not in the city, but in a manor on the outskirts of the city.


    Before they arrived, they saw that it was not grains outside the area, but fields of herbs. There were all kinds of herbs, and the area was quiterge.


    As they walked down the main road, they saw more and more types of herbs.


    However, Jian Qingqing was not skilled enough to tell what some of them were.


    Just like that, the carriage traveled for about a quarter of an hour before they saw a very tall and ancient courtyard. This courtyard was different from the courtyard houses that were popr in the Capital. It looked even older.


    Jian Qingqing got off the carriage and went to knock on the door.


    After a long while, an old voice sounded, ¡°Coming!¡±


    The dark red door was opened, revealing the face of an old man in his 60s. However, he did not look like an ordinary thin and small old man. The old man in front of him was very tall.


    Wei Baoxing looked at Jian Qingqing for a while and asked kindly, ¡°Young Lady, is there something you need?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°Uncle, is this Brother Wei¡¯s house?¡± I¡¯m Jian


    Qingqing, and I¡¯m here to look for him.¡±


    Wei Baoxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was so angry that his face turned red and he cursed, ¡°That little rascal actually harmed such a youngdy? I¡¯ll beat him to death! He¡¯s already a grown man, yet he¡¯s not doing anything serious! I told him to bring a girl back, but he refused! I didn¡¯t expect him to be a beast outside!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was a little embarrassed. She quickly interrupted the old man and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m not¡­ that. I¡¯m just friends with Big Brother Wei. He helped me a lot back in Shifeng County.¡±


    Wei Baoxing¡¯s curses at Wei Wusheng came to an abrupt end. After a long while, he cursed again, ¡°Useless thing! He couldn¡¯t even bring back a girl! There¡¯s only one who¡¯s just a friend!¡±


    After scolding for a while, he finally stopped and noticed that Jian Qingqing was still at the door. He quickly put on a wrinkled smile and said, ¡°Young Lady, you must be joking. You don¡¯t know, but that stinky brat gives me a headache every day! Come on in, I¡¯ll get him toe out and see you.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face-changing speed amazed Jian Qingqing. Looking at his face and height that were simr to Wei Wusheng¡¯s, she guessed that he must be Wei Wusheng¡¯s rtive.


    As expected, the old man said in the next moment, ¡°I¡¯m that kid¡¯s grandfather. May I know where you¡¯re from? You just said that you and that kid knew each other in Shifeng County. Are you also from Shifeng County?¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that the name Jian Qingqing was familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it.


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Shifeng County. I came to the Capital under the Emperor¡¯s order.¡±


    At this point, Wei Baoxing suddenly remembered something. He suddenly realized and said, ¡°So you are Princess Ding¡¯an! Aiyo, your high-yield crops are very powerful and can save the lives of the people in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that stinky brat to have the Fortune to meet you. It¡¯s really his honor.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. I just happened to find the high-yield crops by chance. It was luck. It was my luck to know Big Brother Wei. He really helped me a lot.¡±


    Wei Baoxing snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s what he should do! As a doctor, it¡¯s his duty to treat and save people!¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Seeing Wei Wusheng Again

    Chapter 386: Seeing Wei Wusheng Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the two of them talked, they arrived at the central room where the guests were received. This house was different from ordinary houses. The yard was full of herbs, and they did not see a single servant on the way.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei,¡± Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Are you and Big Brother Wei the only ones living here?¡±


    Wei Baoxing waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I have disciples. But they¡¯re all out picking herbs now, so they¡¯re not in the house. Wait a minute, the brat is still refining medicine. I¡¯ll call him over.¡±


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Jian Qingqing was a little bored from waiting, so she went out to look at the herbs in the yard.


    The herbs that Wei Wusheng had shown her before were all prepared. She had never seen the fresh ones before. Although these herbs did not look familiar, their taste was very familiar.


    She looked at it with interest for a long time. Suddenly, a dissatisfied voice came from behind her, ¡°Oh, I thought that after Princess Ding¡¯an came to the Capital, she would not be interested in a small person like me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing turned around in surprise and said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m here to find you. I was just too busy before and didn¡¯t have time to find you, but after I was done, I quickly came to find you to apologize.¡±


    Wei Wusheng snorted and said in a strange tone, ¡°How would I dare to ask Princess Ding¡¯an to apologize? I know my own limits. What if Princess Ding¡¯an gets angry and ignores people for a few months?¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt a little guilty and said without much confidence, ¡°No, you didn¡¯te to me either, did you?¡±


    At this time, Wei Baoxing pped Wei Wusheng¡¯s head, causing him to tilt. He said angrily, ¡°Stinky Brat, what are you saying! Didn¡¯t Father teach you anything?¡±


    Wei Wusheng rolled his eyes, ¡°Grandpa, how many times have I told you not to call yourself Father? You¡¯re my Grandpa, not my father.¡±


    Seeing that his grandfather was about to p him again, he quickly stopped.


    However, after his interruption, Wei Wusheng became much more normal.


    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t look for you? I went to look for you twice, but you weren¡¯t around. You¡¯re a busy girl, so how could you still remember me?¡± he said calmly.


    Jian Qingqing felt more and more guilty. She quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s just let this matter go, okay? I¡¯ll reflect on it and I won¡¯t do it again. No matter how busy I am, I¡¯ll remember you. My mother has been given a title, and we¡¯re treating you to a meal today. There¡¯s good food.¡±


    Wei Wusheng let out a surprised ¡®oh!¡¯ and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re so good. You¡¯ll be able to benefit your family so quickly.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Jian Qingqing said humbly. it¡¯s all luck.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. When are we leaving?¡±


    Wei Baoxing suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? You¡¯re not staying for dinner?¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly felt that this was not very polite, so she immediately smiled at Wei Baoxing and said, ¡°Grandpa Wei, do you want toe to my house for dinner? I¡¯m sure you have something to talk about with my grandfather.¡±


    Wei Baoxing immediately agreed without thinking, ¡°Hahaha, sure!¡±


    So, Jian Qingqing left with the grandfather and grandson.


    When she passed by the main street, she suddenly remembered that this ce was only one street away from Ming Zhiyan¡¯s house, so she stopped the carriage and nned to make a detour to ask if Ming Zhiyan wasing.


    ¡°Why did you stop here?¡± Wei Wusheng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I want to ask Brother Ming if he wants to go.¡±


    Wei Wusheng¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he began to speak sarcastically again.. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve only forgotten me, but not your Big Brother Ming?¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: Family Banquets

    Chapter 387: Family Banquets


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing was a little helpless. She did not understand why Wei Wusheng and Ming Zhiyan didn¡¯t get along. They were both outstanding people, but she thought they would have something to talk about.


    However, Wei Wusheng was the most important person today, so she helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t call him. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Wei Wusheng felt a little awkward. He snorted and said, ¡°No need. You can go. After all, he¡¯s your Big Brother Ming. Of course, I can¡¯tpete with him. Go on, go on. I¡¯ll go to your house alone.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him seriously. She could not tell if he was telling the truth or not. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. He probably hasn¡¯t returned yet. We¡¯ll just send someone to inform him. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Wei Wusheng was finally satisfied. He nodded arrogantly. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt a little helpless. Why did she feel that Wei Wusheng was not older than her by a few years, but younger? However, when she thought about her age in her previous life, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. However, in this life, she had changed into a child¡¯s body, and she also felt that sometimes her thoughts and actions had be that of a child.


    They were having dinner. When they returned to the manor, Old Man Jian and the others were busy washing vegetables.


    Although there were many chefs in the Capital, they were still used to cooking when they were free. In addition, Xiao Hu and the others had to go to the fields when they were free. In Old Man Jian¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t forget their roots.


    Because Mother Jian was the main character today, she did not do any work. She just sat on the stool and waited on Xiao Lang with tea.


    Seeing that Jian Qingqing and the others had returned, Mother Jian greeted them with a smile. ¡°Wusheng, long time no see. How have you been?¡±


    Wei Wusheng was very polite in front of his elders. He smiled and said,


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just worried about you, Aunt Jian. I¡¯d like to congratte Aunt Jian on your title.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed over the gift box in his hand. Inside was the medicinal tea he had brought from home. Drinking it often was good for the body.


    Mother Jian took it with a smile. it¡¯s all thanks to you, big sister. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have this ability.


    As she spoke, she looked at the old man behind Wei Wusheng and asked, ¡°This is¡­ ¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and introduced them to her family. Grandpa, Father, Mother, this is Brother Wei¡¯s grandfather. He is also a very famous doctor.


    Grandpa Wei, this is my grandfather. These are my parents.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Brother! Wee to my house!¡± Grandpa Jian quickly came forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re in good health, Brother!¡± Wei Baoxingughed.


    Old Man Jian¡¯s face was ruddy. Life had been smooth for the past two years. He was in a good mood and had taken good care of his body, so he was still in good shape.


    ¡°That¡¯s because our Big Sister is filial and often makes medicinal cuisines for us,¡± heughed out loud.


    Wei Baoxing looked at Jian Qingqing with a smile. He felt that this child was really filial. Her eyes were clear and her brows were imposing. No wonder she could do great things. However, it was a pity that his silly boy was not worthy of her.


    As expected, Old Man Jian and Wei Baoxing had a lot to talk about. The two of them sat on the stool and chatted while dealing with the dishes.


    At the end of the evening, Ming Zhiyan also arrived. He also carried a cage of crabs in his hand. Jian Qingqing was surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s crab! Did Brother Ming buy this? It¡¯s so big!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said gently, ¡°No, it¡¯s His Majesty who ordered someone to send it to my residence. I thought you liked it, so I brought it here..¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388: Lustful

    Chapter 388: Lustful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s mood was a little sour. The Emperor said that she was his good official, but he always forgot about her.


    Ming Zhiyan knew what she was thinking when he saw her frowning expression. He found it a little funny and could not help but tap the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Isn¡¯t His Majesty inviting you to a banquet tomorrow? I heard that he kept the biggest and fattest ones for you to eat tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was surprised. ¡°Really? However, I still think it¡¯s better to eat with my family.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue and said cheekily, ¡°Big Brother Ming, don¡¯t tell the Emperor. I¡¯m just joking. It¡¯s also very good to eat with the Emperor.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was amused, he tapped her forehead and said, ¡°I know,¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s smile was as clear as the wind and as bright as the moon, and hisughter was full of maism. Jian Qingqing was stunned. Two years ago, Ming Zhiyan was only 16 or 17 years old, and his face still had a tinge of youth. Two years had passed, and the youth on his face hadpletely disappeared. The lines of his entire face had be much tougher, but they were also very smooth. He looked even more handsome than two years ago. All the scenery in front of him paled inparison.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face was a little red, but she still could not bear to look away. She felt that she was a female hooligan now.


    Ming Zhiyan was also embarrassed by her gaze, he reached out a hand and covered her eyes slightly, saying shyly, ¡°Stop looking.¡±


    Jian Qingqing chuckled and grabbed his hand, taking the opportunity to touch it a few times.


    Ah, even hands were on her aesthetic point. Not only were they slender, but the joints were distinct and very powerful.


    She felt that everything about Ming Zhiyan suited her taste. She looked at his face andughed foolishly.


    Ming Zhiyan blushed slightly and let go of her hand. He coughed and simply left to help Old Man Jian.


    ¡°Grandpa Jian, what should we do with these hairy crabs? I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his back and felt that even Ming Zhiyan¡¯s back was so good-looking.


    Her heart wavered for a moment. Perhaps she could dream? If Ming Zhiyan


    was still single by the time she grew up, she would confess to him. It would be a pity if she did not work hard for such a good-looking and kind person.


    Alright, she admitted it, she was lustful.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s appearance, Mother Jian sighed. She really couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    Although she knew that her daughter liked pretty things and Ming Zhiyan was also good-looking, she did not have to be so obsessed with him.


    In the past, she did not want her daughter to have too much contact with Lord Ming because the difference in their status was too big. Now, the difference in status was not that big, but it became the difference in age.


    Ming Zhiyan was already 18 years old. Most of the men at this age were married, and even if they were not married, they were almost married. There were still nearly five years before his daughter reached marriageable age. It was possible that Ming Zhiyan would have been married within these five


    years.


    She was really afraid that her daughter would be restricted too deeply and be hurt too much.


    If Jian Qingqing knew Mother Jian¡¯s thoughts, she would only say that Mother was thinking too much. She was just lustful. If Ming Zhiyan was really married, she would not think about him anymore. Maybe they would not even meet in private.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people at the dinner, it was quite lively.


    Jian Qingqing loved hairy crabs the most and had been eating them the entire night. However, hairy crabs were a little difficult to deal with, and it took a long time to eat one.


    Ming Zhiyan saw it, so he silently used tools to break open the crab¡¯s shell and legs, and then ced it in front of her.


    Wei Wusheng was angry, but he did not know how to deal with this kind of thing, so he could only stay angry by himself..

 Chapter 389 - 389: Making Soap

    Chapter 389: Making Soap


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Because the experimental fields in the Imperial Manor were nted one or two monthster than ordinary grain, the crops in the experimental fields had just grown up when the others had already harvested them.


    Since she had nothing to do, Jian Qingqing started to y with some small things.


    When people transmigrated, there were three treasures-soap, ss, and cement. Many transmigrators relied on these three treasures to earn a lot of money.


    As for Jian Qingqing, she could forget about ss and cement. Although she had learned a little bit of the principle in school, practice and theory were not the same thing at all, unless she could find a genius who could make a real object based on this theory.


    But geniuses were hard toe by, and she had never thought about it.


    However, soap was still something quite nice.


    In her previous life, there was a period of time when she especially liked to make handmade things, and one of them was soap. At that time, she had piled up boxes of handmade soap and even gave many of them to her friends. Therefore, after a few days of leisure, her desire to make soap began to stir again.


    Jian Qingqing ordered people to find the materials for making soap,rd, nt ash, and lime powder.


    nt ash and lime powder could be used to make alkaline water, and then some spices could be bought. These spices were not used for food, but for incense.


    As for the color, you can pick some flower petals with good colors to extract the pigments.


    When it came to using petals to extract coloring, it could also be used to extract essential oils. Jian Qingqing thought for a moment. There didn¡¯t seem to be such a thing in this era. Rich people usually used dried petals for bathing. They usually wore dried flower sachets. These dried flowers had a very light smell and had no effect when used. They were not as strong as the fragrance of essential oils.


    Thinking of this, Jian Qingqing could not control her heart to make money.


    Although she had a lot of money now, who would mind having more?


    The Princess¡¯s Manor had been busy these two days, preparing the things that Jian Qingqing needed.


    There was a big garden. There were many precious flowers nted in it. Jian Qingqing asked people to pick all the flowers that could be used to extract the beauty essence.


    The mostmon method of extracting essential oil was the distition. Jian


    Qingqing spent a lot of time setting up a simple device.


    She was busy making soap and essential oil.


    Soap was usually a mixture ofrd and alkaline water. After two or three days, it would be taken out and be soap. Its oil removal and cleaning abilities were very good.


    She made two different styles. One of them was basic, without adding anything.


    The other was a scented and colorful soap with essential oils and coloring. Naturally, it had to be sold at a higher price.


    However, essential oils were a lot more difficult to make. Only a little of it could be made from a dozen catties of flower petals, and they were all used on soap.


    Jian Qingqing swore that this scented soap had to be sold at a very expensive price. Otherwise, it would be a waste for her to pick up so many expensive flowers.


    After ten days, she made about 500 pieces of scented and colorful soap and countless pieces of pig soap.


    He also made some essential oils and sealed them in small bottles. There were more than 100 bottles.


    After doing all this, her shop, Liuxiang Pavilion, was opened for business.


    She had opened up a courtyard in the mansion to make soap and essential oil, so she handed it over to the maidservants after teaching them how to make soap and essential oil.


    The lifelong contracts of the maidservants in the residence were all in her hands, so she was not afraid that someone would betray her and leak the secret recipe..

 Chapter 390 - 390: Liuxiang Pavilion

    Chapter 390: Liuxiang Pavilion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unlike the hotpot restaurant, which was located on a rich street, Liuxiang


    Pavilion was located in the downtown area because the pig¡¯s soap in Liuxiang Pavilion could be sold to ordinary people. It had two floors. The first floor sold ordinary pig¡¯s soap, and the second floor sold expensive soap and essential oil.


    On the opening day, Liuxiang Pavilion emitted a refreshing fragrance.


    Themoners on the street all looked in the direction of the fragrance and asked, ¡°What does that shop sell? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    ¡°Liuxiang Pavilion? It does smell good. Let¡¯s go and see what good things they¡¯re selling.¡±


    Not long after the store opened, a wave of customers came in, both male and female.


    A well-trained attendant walked up to him and asked with a smile, ¡°Guests, wee to Liuxiang Pavilion. You can take a look around. If you have any questions, you can ask me.¡±


    A male customer asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, what do you sell here? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    The attendant smiled and exined, ¡°We sell soap and essential oils. The soap can be used for washing hands, face, hair, or bath. The essential oil can emit a strong fragrance and can be used for bathing.¡±


    ¡°Then where did you get this fragrance from?¡± another female customer asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Essential oils and those colored soap use fragrances. Those white soap don¡¯t have fragrances.¡±


    At this time, everyone saw that there were many long tables in the hall on the first floor. Many white blocks were ced on them, but in the center, there were three colored blocks. One was light red, one was blue, and one was yellow.


    Beside the three colored objects were two small bottles of things. They were only the size of a thumb and could not be seen if one did not look closely.


    The guests were immediately disappointed. They were all ordinary people. Wasn¡¯t it enough to wash their hands and face with clean water? Why would he need to buy things to wash?


    ¡°Customers can try the white soap for free. If you think it¡¯s good, you can buy it,¡± the attendant said.


    Upon hearing this, the customers who had already stepped out of the door retracted their feet. It would be a waste not to use the free things. It was also a chance for ordinary people like them to see what the things used by rich families to wash their hands were like.


    The waiter cut the soap into small pieces and ced more than ten basins of water on the table.


    She handed the samples to the customers and demonstrated. ¡°Customers can wet your hands first, touch the soap, rub your hands until they bubble, and then wash them.¡±


    The customers followed her and washed their faces with soap.


    The customer¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw the bubbles on his hands. ¡°Aiya! How can there still be bubbles?¡±


    ¡°And why did the bubbles turn yellow?


    The customer looked at the others. Some of them were even more yellow and were almost ck, but some were still white.


    She took another look at her hands and realized that they were dirty. Her face turned red and she wiped the foam off in embarrassment.


    However, this soap was really useful. It could actually wash his hands so cleanly.


    Very quickly, everyone was done washing their hands. They all looked at their hands in surprise. Some of them felt that their hands were much cleaner, while some of them felt that there was no change.


    The waiter exined, ¡°Soap has a very good ability to remove oil stains. If your family members oftene into contact with oil stains, they can buy it and try it. A piece of white soap is not expensive. It¡¯s only 20 wen.¡± Everyone came to a sudden realization..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao

    Chapter 391: Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A tall and strong customer said in surprise, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I sell pork and deal with meat every day. My hands always feel greasy and can¡¯t be washed clean. After washing it this time, I feel much cleaner. I can afford it for 20 wen. Girl, give me a piece!¡±


    Many people felt that 20 wens of silver was within the eptable range, so regardless of whether they thought it was useful or not, they all bought a piece and went back to try it.


    ¡°I wonder how I can buy that colored soap of yours?¡± a female customer asked.


    ¡°Because the materials used are also very expensive, so it¡¯s sold for 20 taels of silver each,¡± the waiter smiled.


    wow!


    As soon as she said this, everyone exploded and subconsciously took a step back, afraid that it would have anything to do with that sky-high soap.


    The person who asked could not help but click his tongue. This¡­ so expensive!?


    The waiter exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, that colored soap only smells better when used. It can leave a fragrance on your hands and body. The effect is simr to the white one. However, the fragrance was added with expensive materials, so it¡¯s naturally more expensive.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her exnation.


    No wonder it was so expensive. There was a reason for it.


    However, there were also women who did not care. ¡°What¡¯s the use of fragrance? It¡¯s not like it can be eaten. Since the effects are the same, we can just buy these white ones. Who would buy those with fragrance? Aren¡¯t they just fools? Miss, I don¡¯t think you can sell them. Don¡¯t make those kinds of things in the future. It¡¯s a waste of money.¡±


    The waiter smiled and did not say anything. Such an expensive thing was naturally not for these women, so there was no need to exin.


    The customers left quickly after buying the white soap.


    At this moment, two girls around 14 or 15 years old were looking at jewelry in another silver shop outside the street.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, I remember that this golden essory suits you very well. You¡¯ll look good wearing it!¡±


    The girl named Jiaojiao smiled and did not say anything. She was going to get married in two months. Today was thest time her mother would let her out to y before she was married. She had something hidden in her heart and naturally was not interested in anything.


    The girl who was with herforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wu will definitely treat you well. Don¡¯te. It¡¯s rare for you toe out. Buy some good things and dress yourself up.¡±


    Jiaojiao Liu looked at her friend and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that!¡±


    However, she did not want her good sister to worry about her, so she forced herself to cheer up and said, ¡°Shuangshuang, I think this peach blossom hairpin suits you. Do you want to try it on?¡±


    Wang Shuang picked up the hairpin and gestured on the bronze mirror. She said in surprise, ¡°It really is!¡±


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew in through the window, bringing with it a wisp of fragrance.


    Wang Shuang sniffed hard and asked doubtfully, ¡°Jiaojiao, do you smell something?¡±


    Jiaojiao Liu nodded. ¡°I smell it too. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it smells like orchids.¡±


    As she said this, she was a little confused. ¡°But where are the orchids here?¡±


    Wang Shuang suddenly pulled her up and said naughtily, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we go out and look for it. Bi¡¯e, you stay behind and buy the golden essory and hairpin!¡±


    Then, she pulled Liu Jiaojiao and walked out.


    On the main street, the smell became even stronger.. Wang Shuang sniffed hard and pointed in a direction in surprise, ¡°Over there!¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: Perfume

    Chapter 392: Perfume


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Jiaojiao looked in the direction she was pointing and muttered, ¡°Liuxiang Pavilion¡­¡±


    Wang Shuang pulled her along and ran over. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    When the attendant saw the two girls, he thought that they were customers who could afford soap and essential oils, so he greeted them with a smile. ¡°Wee! The two youngdies can take a look!¡±


    At that moment, many customers in the shop tried the soap while they were looking at it.


    This was the first time that Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao hade to a shop with so many people. They were a little flustered and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    However, seeing that most of the customers inside were female, they held back. They mainly wanted to know what the thing that emitted such a strong fragrance was.


    The attendant saw their concerns. Thedies of rich families would not usually go to such a crowded and noisy shop.


    ¡°Our second floor is quieter,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°You two guests can go up and take a look.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring us up to take a look.¡±


    There were no customers on the second floor at this time. Wang Shuang and his partner were the first customers to go up to the second floor.


    The arrangement on the second floor was simr to that on the first floor, but the fragrance was much stronger here. There were soap of various colors on disy, and there were many more chairs for guests to rest on.


    ¡°Wow, Jiaojiao, these things are so pretty!¡± Wang Shuang eximed in surprise.


    Liu Jiaojiao also smiled and nodded.


    The attendant exined, ¡°These blocks are called soap. If they have color, they will have a fragrance. They can also be called scented soap. They can be used for bathing, hair washing, and so on. You twodies can try it.¡±


    Wang Shuang was surprised as she pulled Liu Jiaojiao to the front of a disy stand. She looked at the attendant and asked, ¡°Can I pick it up and have a look?¡±


    The attendant nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    Wang Shuang could not wait to pick up a red soap and sniffed it. She said to Liu Jiaojiao, ¡°This smell reminds me of the Lunar Festival.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao also sniffed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Shuang picked up another piece. ¡°Is this the fragrance of orchid?¡±


    The fragrance of the orchid was even stronger. Liu Jiaojiao could smell it even without getting close. ¡°This seems to be a lotus orchid. However, the lotus orchid is so precious, so how could this soap have its smell?¡±


    Wang Shuang did not care what kind of flower it was. She was not interested in these things, as long as it smelled good.


    Suddenly, she noticed the small bottles beside the soap and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is called essential oil. You just need to drop two drops when you¡¯re taking a bath, and your whole body will smell good.¡±


    As she spoke, the waiter picked up a bottle of essential oil for disy and opened the lid for them to see.


    ¡°Waa!¡± The two of them could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°it smells so good!¡±


    The shop attendant smiled. After her training, she knew that when she rmended something, she had to make sure that it was in the customer¡¯s heart. She said, ¡°If you use it to bathe, it canst for several days.¡±


    Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao looked at each other and saw the other¡¯s interest. ¡°Give us ten of each of the soap and this essential oil,¡± Wang Shuang said to the attendant.


    She still wanted to bring such a fragrant thing back for her mother and


    sisters-inw.


    The attendant shook her head awkwardly and said, ¡°Ladies, you can¡¯t. Our host has said that each guest can only buy two pieces of soap and essential oil.¡±


    ¡°What if we want to buy it and give it to our family?¡± Wang Shuang frowned..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Limited Edition

    Chapter 393: Limited Edition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Suddenly, a crisp voice was heard. ¡°Young Ladies, you can buy it and try it out.


    If you think it¡¯s good, you can rmend your friends and rtives to buy it


    The two of them looked over and saw a girl in simple and elegant clothes walking up the stairs. The girl was wearing a light blue long dress and looked to be in her teens. Her cheeks were still soft and chubby. Her eyes were big and clear. She looked much younger than them, but she spoke very maturely, somewhat like the way the sisters-inw at home spoke. She looked like a child pretending to be an adult.


    Wang Shuang suddenly became interested in her and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?


    ¡°I¡¯m Jian Qingqing,¡± Jian Qingqing exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this Liuxiang Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Jian Qingqing?!¡± The two of them subconsciously cried out. Wang Shuang ran over and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you Princess Ding¡¯an!?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded.


    ¡°Waa!¡± The two were so excited that their faces were red. Even Liu Jiaojiao, who was more reserved, blushed and could not help but stare at Jian Qingqing.


    Wang Shuang immediately turned into a fangirl and surrounded Jian Qingqing helplessly. She kept saying, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve long heard of your deeds. You¡¯re so powerful! I really admire you!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing suddenly sighed sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t admire me. A lot of what you heard are just rumors.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The two of them could not help butugh. They had not thought that Princess Ding¡¯an would be so interesting.


    Looking at Jian Qingqing who was shorter than her, Liu Jiaojiao smiled.


    Jian Qingqing immediately pushed her nose and face, blinked her big eyes, and said in a tender voice, ¡°Right, right, right. What do you think of my essential oil, Sisters?


    Their hearts melted from her soft voice. Liu Jiaojiao smiled and nodded, ¡°IVs very fragrant. I¡¯ve never seen anything with such a strong fragrance.¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly grabbed her hand like a hooligan and said, ¡°I think Big Sister¡¯s body will also smell nice if she uses it.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao had never heard such direct words. Immediately, her face flushed red.


    If this sentence was said by a man, he would definitely be beaten to death as a lecher. But this sentence was said by the cute and delicate Jian Qingqing, so it seemed particrly sincere.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it when I get back,¡± Liu Jiaojiao said with a red face.


    At this time, Wang Shuang said, ¡°Princess Dingan, why don¡¯t you let us buy more? Don¡¯t worry, I have money, no matter how much it is, I can afford it!¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed, ¡°Just call me Qingqing. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell more, but this essential oil is difficult to make. It took me a long time to make this much) so naturally, I have to limit the number of purchases. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sell any more after you buy it.¡±


    Wang Shuang then nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll buy one first and then get my mother and sisters-inw to buy it. They¡¯ll definitely like it! That¡¯s right, my name is Wang Shuang, from the Marquis of Cheng¡¯en¡¯s family. She is Liu Jiaojiao, from the Marquis of Wu¡¯an¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister shuangshuang and sister Jiaojiao!¡± Jian Qingqing smiled and thanked them.


    As she spoke, she took out a small portion of perfume that she had just made this morning and sprinkled a little on the handkerchief. With a shake, the fragrance of lotus flowers immediately came out. This fragrance was more light and elegant, not as strong as the essential oil.


    ¡°What do you guys think of this aroma? This is the perfume I just made. You can stick a little of it on your clothes or body, and it will be fragrant..¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394: Fragrances

    Chapter 394: Fragrances


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had tried many times to make this perfume. It was harder to make perfumes than essential oils and wasted a lot of materials. As soon as she made it, she could not wait to try it out to see if anyone would buy it, so that she could earn back her investment.


    Liu Jiaojiao took the handkerchief and flicked it gently. She closed her eyes and felt the smell in the air. After a while, she opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°What a special smell! The fragrance of the lotus flower has a hint of coolness to it, refreshing one¡¯s mind and making one feel that the elegant lotus flower is right in front of them!¡±


    Jian Qingqing apuded in admiration. ¡°You said it so well! I just thought it tasted pretty good, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed. She chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying.¡±


    Wang Shuang also took the handkerchief and sniffed it. ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re amazing. I just think that you smell good. I can¡¯t even say a word of praise.¡± Liu Jiaojiao smiled and nodded her head, ¡°I told you to read more, but you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wang Shuang hugged Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s arm like a spoiled child. She looked at Liu Jiaojiao holding the handkerchief in her hand and asked, ¡°Princess, are you selling this perfume?


    Liu Jiaojiao covered her mouth in a hurry and said to Jian Qingqing in embarrassment, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m really sorry. Shuangshuang was a little too outspoken. Jiaojiao knows that you worked hard to make this perfume, so she shouldn¡¯t do anything to steal someone else¡¯s favorite things.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I made this perfume to sell. If Miss Wang wants it, I can give you a discount.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Wang Shuang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then sell it to me! How much is it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment. This bottle of perfume was much bigger than the essential oil. She originally wanted to sell it for 800 taels, but she felt that Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao were quite suitable for her, so she thought of it as making friends, so she said, ¡°500 taels will do.¡±


    As the oldest daughter in the family, Wang Shuang had been doted on since she was young, so her pocket money had never stopped. Every month, her grandfather, father, mother, and brothers and sisters-inw would give her a sum of money to spend, so she had quite a rich sum of pocket money. Thus, she said without hesitation, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked the attendant to wrap the perfume in a box and handed it to her personally. ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, you cane back next time to take a look. Liuxiang Pavilion will release new products from time to time.¡±


    Wang Shuang received it and said casually, ¡°Definitely! I¡¯ll call my mother and sisters-inw over after I go back!¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao also smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish Princess Ding¡¯an a prosperous business.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Jian Qingqing, the two left Liuxiang Pavilion happily.


    Wang Shuang handed the gift box containing the perfume to Liu Jiaojiao and said, ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°For me?


    Wang Shuang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can see that you like this perfume a lot. Aren¡¯t you getting married soon? By then, we definitely won¡¯t have that much time to meet and y together. Take this as my wedding gift to you.¡±


    As Wang Shuang said that, she had a funny smile on her face. ¡°Remember to put on some perfume on your wedding night. Mr. Wu will definitely be in love with you!¡¯


    Liu Jiaojiao patted her shyly and said with a red face. ¡°What strange novel did you read this time? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    However, she still looked touched. ¡°Thank you, Shuangshuang. I was wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you from speaking..¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395: Saved

    Chapter 395: Saved


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just now she was afraid that Jiaojiao would offend Princess Ding¡¯an, so she covered her mouth in a moment of anxiousness. She did not expect that Wang Shuang would ask Princess Ding¡¯an so presumptuously for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re my good sister,¡± Wang Shuang said without a care.


    Just as the two of them were chatting happily on the side of the road, a horse suddenly lost control and rushed toward them with its back facing Wang Shuang.


    Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s pupils shrank. In this critical moment, she only had time to push


    Wang Shuang away. She wanted to escape, but the horse had already arrived in front of her.


    She covered her eyes subconsciously, but the pain she had imagined did note.


    Eh? Wasn¡¯t she sent flying?


    Liu Jiaojiao opened her eyes in confusion. She didn¡¯t expect that she wasn¡¯t lying on the ground, but standing beside him. Someone was even holding her waist.


    She looked up and saw a man¡¯s face. His eyebrows were straight and his face was righteous.


    Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned red and she pushed him away.


    Wu Zhenghui also quickly let go of her and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. The situation was dangerous just now and I offended you.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao covered her face with a handkerchief and said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you, Young Master. May I know which family Young Master is from? I¡¯ll go back and have my father thank you properly.¡±


    Wu Zhenghui shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Shuang quickly got up from the ground and ran to Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s side. She asked anxiously, ¡°Jiaojiao, are you alright? I was scared to death! Why didn¡¯t you run away by yourself? Why did you push me away? why are you so stupid? Sob, sob¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Liu Jiaojiao quicklyforted. ¡°Aren¡¯t we safe now?


    Wang Shuang was still crying. The moment she was pushed away by Liu Jiaojiao, she saw a horse rushing toward Liu Jiaojiao. She was almost scared to death but luckily, Jiaojiao was saved. She looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who just saved you? I¡¯m going to thank him properly!¡¯


    Liu Jiaojiao also looked around. The horse that lost control hit the wall and fainted. The man who saved her was checking the horse.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back and tell my father to thank him. After all, it¡¯s not good for us tomunicate with other men.¡±


    Wang Shuang thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go back first then. We¡¯re not in the mood to shop anymore after encountering such a huge danger.¡±


    The two maidservants were also frightened just now. They were standing beside Wang Shuang and Liu Jiaojiao. That horse did not run into them, but it was their fault for not saving their master. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, they would definitely be skinned when they returned.


    When they heard that the two youngdies were going back, the maidservants quickly followed and escorted them.


    After Wu Zhenghui finished dealing with the horse, he turned around and found that the woman had left. He shook his hand with some disappointment. It seemed that the soft feeling from just now was still lingering in his hand, and he seemed to be able to smell the faint fragrance of lotus in the air.


    He threw this abnormal feeling to the back of his mind. What was he thinking? He was someone who was about to get married, how could he think of other women?


    Lady Liu was shocked when she heard what happened to Liu Jiaojiao on the street. She grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Daughter, are you alright?¡± Liu Jiaojiao shook her head andforted her. ¡°Mother, I am fine. I was saved.¡±


    Only then did Madam Liu rx and stroke her chest. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.


    Jiaojiao¡¯er, don¡¯t go out in the future. Just stay at home and wait to get married. It¡¯s too dangerous outside.. What if something happens?

 Chapter 396 - 396: Scented Soap

    Chapter 396: Scented Soap


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Jiaojiao felt a little ufortable. She shook off Lady Liu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know, Mother.¡±


    Lady Liu sighed and touched her hair. ¡°Jiaojiao¡¯er, I know that you still don¡¯t want to get married, but hasn¡¯t this marriage been decided long ago? Your father has done some research on that Young Master Wu. He¡¯s a good person. His family is harmonious, and he¡¯s very motivated. I heard that he doesn¡¯t have a house yet. We women have a hard time, and we¡¯re afraid that the husband¡¯s family isn¡¯t suitable. This is a matter of our lifetime happiness. Young Master Wu has been carefully selected by our parents. He¡¯s the most suitable. What else do you want? It¡¯s impossible for everything to go ording to n, so it¡¯s good enough that things are almost the same.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao also knew this, but she just felt ufortable. Thinking that in two months she would be married to someone she had never seen before and be with him for the rest of her life, she felt very flustered. She knew that this was the normal situation, but she felt unwilling. She thought of Jian Qingqing. She thought that if it was Princess Ding¡¯an, she would definitely not marry someone she did not know.


    Lord Liu¡¯s focus was not on this at all. He asked, ¡°Who was the one who saved you? Let father go and thank him properly.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao i s face turned red at the thought of that man. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s not good to talk to him outside.¡±


    Lord Liu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Let father arrange it.¡±


    When Wang Shuang returned home, she immediately brought the essential oils and soap to her mother and sister-inw. She had a total of four blood-rted sister-inw, and all of them treated her very well. Therefore, she also liked them very much.


    ¡°Mother! My dear sisters-inw, look what I¡¯ve brought you!¡¯


    At this moment, the four sisters-inw were talking in her mother¡¯s room. When they saw Wang Shuang rush in, Madam Wang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back from the wilderness?


    ¡°Aiya, Mother, is there anyone who talks about their own daughter like that?¡± Wang Shuang said in a tender voice. ¡°When did I go out to y? I clearly went to find you something good!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Young Madam Wang asked with a smile. ¡°Let sister-inw take a look. ¡±


    ¡°How can she buy anything good?¡± Madam Wang said. ¡°Could it be another y figurine? Didn¡¯t you go out to y with Jiaojiao from the Liu Family? Jiaojiao is about to get married but you don¡¯t even have a fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ve found you this one and you don¡¯t want that one. I really don¡¯t know what kind of person you want.¡±


    Hearing Madam Wang¡¯s words, Wang Shuang quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Aiyo, Mother, don¡¯t talk about this anymore. I really brought you something good this time!¡±


    Unlike Liu Jiaojiao, her family was more tolerant of her. She did not want to get married, and Madam Wang wanted her to stay for two more years, so she did not force her. However, she would mention this from time to time.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it. Let Mother see what good things you bought.¡±


    Wang Shuang opened the box and said with a smile, ¡°Look, look! This is it, you guys definitely haven¡¯t seen it! I spent a lot of money on it!¡±


    The moment the box was opened, a fragrance wafted out.


    Madam Wang and the four young mistresses were confused. ¡°What is this?


    Where did you find such a strange thing?¡±


    ¡°But it still smells good. Is this for eating?


    Wang Shuang shook her head. ¡°These are called scented soap. I heard that they¡¯re used to wash one¡¯s hands and bathe. They can leave a fragrance on one¡¯s body..¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Uneven

    Chapter 397: Uneven


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She picked up the finger-sized bottle and opened the cap. An even stronger fragrance wafted out. this is called essential oil. Drip two drops into hot water to bathe. It¡¯s said to be good for the skin and will leave a fragrant smell. It¡¯s much better than flower petals!


    Madam Wang took it with a face full of surprise. She smelled it carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant! But why did you only buy this much? You should buy more, or else how are your sisters-inw going to split it?¡±


    ¡°Mother, do you know I bought these things?¡± Wang Shuang asked mysteriously.


    They all looked puzzled. ¡°Where did you buy them?¡±


    Wang Shuang revealed the secret. ¡°At Princess Dingan¡¯s shop!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Madam Wang and the other young mistresses were all shocked. They asked incredulously, ¡°Is it really at Princess Ding¡¯a¡¯s ce? Did you get cheated?¡±


    Wang Shuang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true! Mother, why don¡¯t you believe me? I even talked to her personally when I saw her! She has a store called Liuxiang


    Pavillion on the street that specializes in selling soap and these essential oils. It just opened today, but there¡¯s a limit to the number of essential oils and soaps in her shop. Everyone can only buy two pieces. If you think they¡¯re good, you can go and buy more.¡±


    Madam Wang still found it unbelievable. The main thing was that Princess Ding¡¯an had been in the Capital for so long and there were very few people who had seen her. She did not think that her daughter would meet the princess and even talk to her when she went shopping.


    Young Madam Wangughed. ¡°Then our Shuangshuang and Princess Ding¡¯an are really fated, Shuangshuang can invite her to the residence to y.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the banquet is over,¡± Wang Shuang nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you¡¯re on good terms with the Princess, but your father might not like her,¡± said Madam Wang after some thought.


    Wang Shuang said nonchntly, ¡°Aiya, why is Father so stingy? Isn¡¯t it just a bicycle? I think his bicycle is much better looking than mine! How awe-inspiring would it be to ride it out! And he said he didn¡¯t like it, but I saw him riding it more happily than anyone else, and he didn¡¯t even let me touch it!¡±


    Madam Wang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say this in front of your father. He just doesn¡¯t mean what he says.¡±


    Wang Shuang giggled. ¡°I know, I know. Mother, I¡¯ll give you this essential oil. It¡¯ll turn you into a fragrant woman!¡±


    Madam Wang waved her hand. ¡°Why would you give it to me? I¡¯m already so old, what do I need to smell so good for? You can use it for yourself, you should dress up more at such a young age.¡±


    Wang Shuang was unconcerned. She did not like to make her body smell nice. She had only bought this essential oil to give it to her mother and sisters-inw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I just want some soap to wash my hands. If you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll give it to my sisters-inw, but there are only two bottles. Do any of you want it?¡±


    The Fourth Young Mistress of the Wang Family quickly waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You can give it to the other sisters-inw.¡±


    The Fourth Young Mistress of the Wang family had just entered the house not long ago, so she was embarrassed to im things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it either,¡± Third Madam Wang said. ¡°You can give it to Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw.¡±


    The Eldest Young Master¡¯s wife and the Second Young Master¡¯s wife also declined. ¡°We¡¯re already so old, what else do we need? I¡¯ll give it to my sister-inw.¡±


    Wang Shuang looked at Madam Wang with a troubled expression, not knowing what to do.


    Madam Wang sighed. ¡°What¡¯s there to reject? Juan, take two more bottles and split the essential oil in half. One for each person.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Wang Shuang said with a sneer..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Great Effect

    Chapter 398: Great Effect


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam Wang looked at her foolish daughter and sighed worriedly. She did not know anything, and Madam Wang wondered what would happen to her future husband¡¯s family.


    There were only two bottles of essential oil, and it was inappropriate to give them to four sisters-inw. After all, the four daughters-inw were all very good to their daughters. The best way was to keep all of them for themselves. However, this stupid daughter wanted to give them away. Wasn¡¯t this making people unhappy? Although the daughters-inw would not care too much, it would still leave a grudge in their hearts.


    Although they had split it evenly, the four of them were smiling and thanking her, but the smile did not reach their eyes, and they did not seem to care.


    It was the 15th day of the month, and men would usually stay in the main room.


    Young Master Wang¡¯s wife was already 30 years old, but she only had one child. After all, she was a little thin. In the past two years, she had wanted to have another child, but she did not know if it was because she was getting old or something, but after two years of preparation, she still could not get pregnant. At first, her husband was still concerned about her, but after seeing that she did not get pregnant after so long, he gradually became perfunctory. Recently, he even went to sleep immediately aftering here, not willing to make love to her at all.


    Young Madam Wang was a little anxious and did not know what to do.


    Suddenly, she saw the essential oil that her sister-inw had given her today on the table. Thinking of that fragrance, she hesitated for a moment and ordered, ¡°Chun Liu, prepare a bath for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Madam Wang dripped two drops of essential oil into the bath barrel, and it immediately emitted an alluring fragrance.


    Her face was slightly red. She took off her clothes and went in to soak.


    It was quitefortable to take a bath in this fragrance, and she began to feel drowsy.


    After about half an hour, Chun Liu came to wake her up.


    After the Young Madam put on her clothes, she sniffed her skin. She felt that the fragrance was almost marinating her body. Her whole body smelled good, and she could not help but smell it again and again.


    At this moment, the Young Master pushed the door open and walked in. He asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s that fragrant smell?¡±


    Eldest Young Madam¡¯s face was slightly red. She went up to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s an essential oil from Shuangshuang. It¡¯s good for the body if you put it in the bath.¡±


    She did not dare to say that it could make her body smell better. It was quite embarrassing. After all, she was already so old and still wanted to do such things.


    As Eldest Young Madam approached, Eldest Young Master felt that the smell in his nose was even stronger. He could not help but feel restless. He hugged Eldest Young Madam and smiled. ¡°Shuangshuang has given us something good!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± the Young Madam called out briefly. She shyly buried her face in the Eldest Young Master¡¯s arms as he carried her to the bed.


    It was a dreamless night. The next day, Eldest Young Madam slept until noon before she woke up. She looked at the little marks on her body and felt extremely shy, but there was a sense of joy in her heart. This was the first time her husband had been so warm to her apart from when they were newly married. It seemed that the essential oil was really good.


    Her heart was filled with gratitude to Wang Shuang and Jian Qingqing. She ordered, ¡°Chun Liu, order someone to send a message to Third Young Madam Lin and the others. Tell them that I¡¯ve invited them to go shopping.¡±


    The Lin Family¡¯s Third Young Madam was her close friend, and her situation was simr to hers. When she had something good, she naturally had to share it with her friends. The Wang Family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam wanted to ask them out to see what Liuxiang Pavilion was.


    When they arrived at Liuxiang Pavilion, they found that the decorations here were really unique. Although the first floor was a little noisy, the second floor was very quiet. The service was also very good. and the entire room was filled with a fragrance that made people feel happy..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Entering the Palace

    Chapter 399: Entering the Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Lin Family¡¯s Third Madam Lin blushed and asked, ¡°Is the effect of this thing really that good?¡±


    Young Madam Wang subconsciously rubbed her sore waist and said with a red face, ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    With the Wang family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam¡¯s guarantee, the Lin family¡¯s Third Young Madam was relieved. She also bought two bottles.


    In just a few days, a magical essential oil from Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s Liuxiang


    Pavilion had spread in the courtyards of the influential families. The Liuxiang Pavilion¡¯s essential oil was quickly sold out and there was not much of the soap left.


    As a result, the madams who could not buy anything looked for Jian Qingqing. However, they could not find her, so they could only send an invitation.


    Hearing this, Jian Qingqing was surprised for a moment. Were the people in the Capital so rich?


    However, they had money, and she was happy to earn it.


    By now, the maidservants were already very skilled in making essential oil, and their efficiency was much higher. Every day, Liuxiang Pavilion¡¯s turnover was more than 3,000 taels.


    As for perfume, she did not make much progress. Although she had already made the first sessful case, she did not gain much experience. She still wasted a lot of materials when he made moreter. She could only make a little bit, and it could only fill one bottle.


    Jian Qingqing did not n to sell this bottle. She had other uses for it.


    She brought perfume and some essential oils and soap to the pce, nning to give them to the Empress.


    However, she did not expect to see Liu Jiaojiao in the Empress¡¯s Pce. Jian Qingqing nodded at her and Liu Jiaojiao smiled back.


    When the Empress saw her, she smiled in surprise. ¡°Qingqing has always been busy, why did you suddenlye today?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have toe and visit the Empress. I made a new toy and specially sent it to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at coaxing people,¡± the Empress teased. ¡°I just heard from Lady Liu that you¡¯ve opened a Liuxiang Pavilion? You¡¯re specialized in selling essential oils? I heard that the business is quite good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for fun,¡± Jian Qingqing said in a tender voice. ¡°I made a bottle of perfume for you. It¡¯s something that no one else has. Do you want to try it?¡±


    The Empress took it, opened it, and sniffed it. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. It¡¯s very fragrant. Qingqing¡¯s hands are really skillful.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really skillful,¡± Liu Jiaojiao said. ¡°I feel much better after using the essential oil.¡±


    Princess Anning was surprised. ¡°Really? Qingqing, give me a bottle too! I want to go and try too!¡±


    Jian Qingqing took out the gift box, which contained ten bottles of essential oil, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared them for you, take them.¡±


    The Empress took a look and smiled. ¡°Qingqing is quite generous. Alright, you guys go and y. Children shouldn¡¯t listen to our conversation.¡±


    Princess Anning stuck out her tongue mischievously and pulled Liu Jiaojiao and Jian Qingqing up to run out, ¡°Goodbye, Mother!¡±


    They went to the pavilion in the imperial garden and sat down. Princess Anning could not wait to ask, ¡°Qingqing, what have you been doing outside these days?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and told her what had happened these days.


    Princess Anning listened with a fascinated expression. Her heart was filled with yearning for the outside of the pce. Liu Jiaojiao also listened with great interest.


    After hearing this, Princess Anning said with a depressed face, ¡°I also want to go out of the pce to y. I¡¯ve never left the pce in my life.¡±


    Jian Qingqing had no choice. Rules were rules. She could onlyfort her,


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much fun outside, just a lot of people..¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Pre- marriage Anxiety

    Chapter 400: Pre- marriage Anxiety


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Princess Anning also knew that it was impossible to go out, but she really wanted to see what it was like outside.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°Is the


    Mid-Autumn Festival in ten days? I heard that there¡¯s antern show in the Capital at night. I want to go too! I¡¯ll go and beg my father to see if he can let me out. Qingqing, you have to y with me when the timees!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°If you can go out, I¡¯ll definitely apany you.¡±


    Princess Anning said with determination, ¡°I can definitely do it! I¡¯ll go and beg Imperial Father now! If he doesn¡¯t agree today, I¡¯ll go and bother him every day. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t agree!¡¯


    With that, she ran off in a hurry.


    Jian Qingqing and Liu Jiaojiao were left looking at each other. Liu Jiaojiaoughed and said, ¡°Princess Anning is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also very interesting,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Jiaojiao felt that Princess Ding¡¯an was really a wonderful person. She was very kind and there was no distance when talking to her, making one feel at ease.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The 15th of the tenth month is my wedding day, Princess Ding¡¯an, can you attend?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at her in surprise and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re married at such a young age?!¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face was slightly red. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m getting married when I¡¯m of age.¡±


    Jian Qingqing still felt that it was a pity. Although she knew that people in this era got married early, this was the first time she had seen a bride who was about to get married.


    The Liu Jiaojiao in front of her was soft and tender, with baby fat on her face.


    If she were in the modern world, she would be in junior high school. In Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes, she was still a child. She did not expect her to get married so soon.


    However, this was also amon trait of this era, and she could not change anything. She could only wait to give her blessings. ¡°Then, congrattions. I¡¯ll definitely be there on your wedding day.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face was slightly red as she nodded. She thought for a moment and looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s sincere face. She could not help but say, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to get married so early. I¡¯m a little scared. My family said that Mr. Wu is a good man, but I¡¯ve never seen him. I really can¡¯t imagine spending the rest of my life with someone I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that this should be pre-marriage anxiety, but it was normal to be anxious. She did not expect that the women in this era had never even seen the man when they got married, and the whole process was decided by their parents.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents arrange for you two to meet?¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao shook her head worriedly, ¡°The elders would have arranged for a private meeting with the man and woman who were engaged, but Mr. Wu had always been at the border. He only came back after the marriage, so I have never seen him.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect this to happen. She asked, ¡°Is he back now? You¡¯re about to get married, so it¡¯s fine to see each other now, right? it¡¯s better than meeting on the wedding night.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao nodded. ¡°I heard from my father and mother that he came back a few days ago, but he has been very busy these days. I don¡¯t think he has time to meet.¡±


    As she spoke, she could not help but look at Jian Qingqing and ask, ¡°Princess


    Ding¡¯an, what would you do if you find that your marriage is not as you wish?¡±


    She did not know why she asked this question, but this question had been in her heart for a long time without anyone to tell. Even if she told her mother, she would find her thinking strange and would never agree with it..

 Chapter 401 - 401: The Answer

    Chapter 401: The Answer


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, when she saw Princess Ding¡¯an, she could not help but talk to her about this problem that she had been struggling with for a long time. She had a strong feeling that Princess Ding¡¯an would be able to give her an answer to what she wanted to know.


    Jian Qingqing said without hesitation, ¡°I will definitely separate with them.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao was surprised, but after thinking about it, she felt that it should be like this. Princess Ding!an was a very proud person, so how could she make herself suffer?


    Jian Qingqing did not know if she should tell Liu Jiaojiao those thoughts. She was afraid that Liu Jiaojiao would not be able to ept it.


    However, she felt that Liu Jiaojiao must have her own thoughts since she asked such a question. It was okay to share her thoughts, but it was up to her whether she would listen or not.


    So, Jian Qingqing said, ¡°There are generally three kinds of problems after marriage. The first is that the rtionship with the mother-inw is not good. The second is that the rtionship between the husband and wife is not harmonious. The third is that the children are not obedient.¡±


    ¡°You must correct your attitude when ites to your mother-inw. If your mother-inw is kind, you should treat her kindly. If she wants to set rules all day, then you don¡¯t have to bear with it. Just reject her directly. You have your own life. No matter what others say, she will not bully you again when she sees that you are not easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°In the second case, there are many reasons for a husband and wife¡¯s disharmony. It may be because you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your mother-inw, so he will naturally take his anger out on you. It may also be that he doesn¡¯t care about you. No matter what, I will definitely divorce him.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of keeping someone who makes you unhappy? Additionally, I¡¯m rich. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t survive after the divorce. I think you have your own dowry and can live well alone. If your maternal family really mind, you can move out by yourself and regain your freedom. I think it¡¯s very normal to divorce.¡±


    ¡°As for the third case, if the children are not educated well, then let them be. Everyone was an independent individual. It was their own choice to live and be what they wanted. Parents should learn to be more rxed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that if you can¡¯t control other people¡¯s actions and thoughts, you should control yourself. Your own happiness is the most important.¡± Liu Jiaojiao looked at her in a daze and thought for a long time.


    This was the first time someone had talked to her about such a matter, and Princess Dingan¡¯s thoughts were different from others. If her mother knew about it, she would say that it was deviant. However, she had a sense of excitement, feeling that the problem that she had been struggling with had finally been answered. And it was different from others, she felt that it was a very correct answer.


    Jian Qingqing did not expect Liu Jiaojiao to have such ¡®avant-garde¡¯ thoughts even though she looked so obedient. She was still very happy to see that Liu


    Jiaojiao had listened to her. She suddenly felt that it was not difficult for her to change the thoughts of some women in this era. At least some people would ept it.


    Liu Jiaojiao came back to her senses and thanked her, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, many thanks, I know what to do!¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted her hand with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±


    At this moment, Princess Anning ran back with an excited face and shouted,


    ¡°Qingqing! Sister Jiaojiao! My father has agreed! I can go out during


    Mid-Autumn Festival! Ahh, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    She excitedly rushed over to pick up Jian Qingqing and spun around in circles.


    Jian Qingqing was dizzy from the spinning, but she was also very happy for Princess Anning.


    ¡°Alright, alright, put me down. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany you the entire time. You can go wherever you want..¡±

 Chapter 402 - 402: Blind Marriage

    Chapter 402: Blind Marriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Liu Jiaojiao returned, she went straight to the study room to find Lord


    Liu and asked, ¡°Father, I heard that Young Master Wu has returned?¡±


    Lord Liu nodded. ¡°I was just about to look for you to talk about this. Do you know who saved you that day?¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao was shocked. If her father mentioned this now, it must be rted to her question. She asked incredulously, ¡°Is it Young Master Wu?!¡±


    Lord Liu nodded andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect you two to be so fated. It seems that this marriage is a match.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned red. She did not think that it would be so coincidental that the person who saved her was her fianc¨¦, who would be getting married soon.


    Thinking of the person who saved her that day, she felt a little happy. If it was him, it did not seem too bad.


    But when she thought of Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s words, she gathered her thoughts and asked, ¡°Then, Father, can you arrange for me to meet him? I want to thank him in person.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Lord Liu hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this against the rules? Aren¡¯t you getting married? We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to thank him.


    Liu Jiaojiao was anxious. It seemed like her father would not agree to this.


    However, she was not willing to give up and decided to try again, ¡°Aiya, Father, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re getting married anyway, so the rules aren¡¯t that important anymore. Besides, we¡¯ve never met before, so let us meet and have a good chat. Otherwise, won¡¯t it be a marriage between two strangers?


    Lord Liu thought for a moment. His daughter was right. Usually, before an engagement, the man and the woman should get in touch to see if they were suitable for each other. But Wu Zhenghui had been at the border for two years. This marriage was arranged by him and Lord Wu in private. The two little ones had never met, so it was no harm to meet now.


    The most important thing was that his daughter was acting coquettishly.


    His daughter had always been a very sensible child and rarely acted coauettishly with him.


    It was not easy for her toe here, and Lord Liu wished he could promise her everything.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Liu Jiaojiao thanked him in surprise.


    The next day, Lord Liu brought back news and asked the two of them to meet on Mid-Autumn. Liu Jiaojiao was overjoyed and looked forward to the arrival of Mid-Autumn.


    Ten days passed by in a sh. On the morning of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Emperor first took the Empress and the concubines of the harem to worship the heaven and pray for the people and the Great Wei Kingdom. After returning, he began to set up a banquet and invited all the ministers and those who had contributed to the Great Wei Kingdom.


    Jian Qingqing naturally could not be absent at this kind of asion, so early in the morning, Nanny Wu pulled her up to wash up, change her clothes, and style her.


    Jian Qingqing sat on the stool drowsily, letting Xiao Tao smear her face and pull her hair.


    She opened her eyes and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Xiao Tao was very good at it. She had shaved her eyebrows into curved willow-like eyebrows and applied makeup and lipstick on her face. Her originally round face looked even more lovely and cute.


    The mirror in this era was too blurry. Jian Qingqing rarely looked at herself in the mirror. Today, she felt that it was even less like her.


    Jian Qingqing blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so grand,


    Nanny Wu was ying with Xiao Tao¡¯s hair with a curl. She smiled and said, ¡°After all, this is the first time that the Princess has appeared in front of everyone. We have to make it grand.¡±


    Jian Qingqing sighed. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403: The Mid-Autumn Banquet

    Chapter 403: The Mid-Autumn Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She did not know why, but she felt that her face had suddenly be heavy after putting on makeup, and it was a little itchy.


    Just as she was about to scratch it, Nanny Wu immediately grabbed her arm and stopped her. ¡°Princess, please bear with it. If you touch it now, it¡¯ll be ruined. ¡±


    Jian Qingqing could only endure the itch on her face and fall asleep on the stool again.


    When she woke up again, she felt that her head was a thousand pounds heavy. When she looked at it, she realized that she was wearing a lot of headdresses on her head, which made her hair bigger than her face. She felt that the headdress would fall off when she shook her head.


    ¡°Nanny,¡± Jian Qingqing asked pitifully, ¡°do I really have to wear such a heavy thing?¡±


    Nanny Wu helped her to steady her head andforted her, ¡°This is already the lightest one. The crown that the Empress is wearing is more than ten jin.¡±


    Jian Qingqing only felt that the Empress was really pitiful and instantly did not feel ufortable anymore.


    At 7 am, Jian Qingqing entered the pce in a carriage.


    Today, the Imperial Pce was particrly lively. The carriages of various families formed a long line outside the Imperial Pce, and the families of the various officials walked into the Imperial Pce with dignified steps.


    Jian Qingqing was originally going with them, but she was stopped by a little eunuch.


    ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, please wait!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked over and found that it was a little eunuch who was serving in front of the Emperor. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°His Majesty has asked me to bring you to the banquet,¡± the young eunuch replied.


    ¡°What? i ¡® Jian Qingqing was puzzled. ¡°Why should I go to the banquet? The front banquet is the ce where the Emperor invites the ministers and the female guests are received by the Empress at the back banquet.¡±


    The eunuch smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was his Majesty¡¯s arrangement.¡± Well, Jian Qingqing could only follow him.


    When it came to the front of the banquet, the ministers were already sitting there in twos and threes. When they saw her arrival, they were surprised for a moment. An official with a long beard asked unhappily, ¡°Who are you? Do you know what this ce is? Why did you randomly run here? Aren¡¯t you going to where you belong?


    Before Jian Qingqing could speak, Ming Zhiyan said, ¡°If Princess Ding¡¯an is here, then it is naturally arranged by the Emperor, when did it be Official Liu¡¯s turn to interfere?


    When he said this, everyone was stunned. Lord Liu asked in surprise, ¡°You are Princess Ding¡¯an?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The crowd still looked at her in disbelief, and then they started whispering.


    Jian Qingqing was toozy to care about what they said. She looked around and did not know where to sit.


    Ming Zhiyan waved at her and said gently, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the seat beside him. There was no one there yet, which was just what she wanted.


    She walked over excitedly and looked at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s exquisite side profile. She became yful and asked with pouted lips, ¡°Brother Ming, do I look good today?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her innocent face seriously. Her carefully dressed face seemed to be different from usual, but she was still very cute.


    A strange emotion suddenly rose in his heart. His face was slightly red as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not let him go. She asked with a smile, ¡°Which part of me looks good?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan tried his best to ignore his pounding heart and pretended to be calm. ¡®Everything looks good.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the tips of his ears, which were already red. She thought that the usually calm and restrained Prince Ming actually had such a cute side. She felt that it was very funny.


    However, if you tease people too much, they should run away. Jian Qingqing knew when to stop andughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off..¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: The Banquet

    Chapter 404: The Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a moment, the eunuch¡¯s sharp voice rang out, ¡°The Emperor has arrived¡­¡±


    A bright yellow figure appeared in the hall. Jian Qingqing stood up and saluted together with the others. ¡°We pay our respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s hearty voice rang out. ¡°All beloved ministers, rise!¡±


    Jian Qingqing stood up straight and then sat cross-legged on the seat, waiting for the Emperor to speak.


    The Emperorughed and said, ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I am very happy to be able to gather all my beloved ministers here and have a banquet.


    My beloved ministers have worked hard for the past half year. I would like to offer a toast to all my beloved ministers!¡±


    As he spoke, the Emperor raised a cup of wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    The ministers also raised their sses and said. ¡°It¡¯s not hard on us!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was about to drink, but her wrist was grabbed by Ming Zhiyan.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in confusion and asked in a delicate voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Ming Zhiyan did not say anything, but he reached out his other hand and took the wine ss from her hand.


    Jian Qingqing could only watch him take her wine and drink it in one gulp.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was slightly red, and his thin lips were wet with a drop of wine.


    Jian Qingqing almost drooled as she watched.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young,¡± Ming Zhiyan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t drink. Be a good girl.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she screamed crazily in her heart. She did not expect Ming Zhiyan to be so attractive after drinking. His voice, which had been moistened by strong alcohol, was slightly different from usual. It had a hoarse maism. That ¡®good girl¡¯ almost melted her. If Ming Zhiyan asked her for a star in the sky at this time, she might even think of a way to pick one for him, let alone this small request.


    Jian Qingqing nodded frantically. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Whatever you say!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan was speechless.


    He did not know why she had suddenly be so obedient, but it was a good thing.


    Jian Qingqing stared at his handsome face and poured him a ss of wine.


    ¡°Brother Ming, you drink.¡±


    There was a little devil in her heart, and she wanted to see what Ming Zhiyan looked like when he was drunk.


    Ming Zhiyan did not know what was wrong with her, but he did not refuse the wine she brought and drank a cup.


    However, Jian Qingqing poured another cup. He looked at her with confusion and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Could it be that he was angry at her for not letting her drink? But it did not look like it.


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that this wine would be a waste if I don¡¯t drink it. Anyway, I can¡¯t drink it.


    Then, Brother Ming, you drink it for me.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not think that was the reason, but he could not figure it out, so he could only take her wine and drink another ss.


    The Emperor had just finished saying those words of encouragement when he turned his gaze and saw the two people whispering intimately below. His nephew was even taking Qingqing¡¯s wine and drinking it one cup after another.


    The Emperor was speechless. He coughed heavily and said, ¡°Of course, this year there is also an event that concerns the future of the Great Wei Kingdom. That is Princess Ding¡¯an discovered a high yield of grain. After this year, the people of the Great Wei Kingdom will no longer need to go hungry and the soldiers at the border will be able to eat and drink well. This is a joyous event. Does Princess Dingan have anything to say?


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingging was suddenly called and was stunned for a moment. She did not know why she was suddenly called. She was not listening just now and only cared about making Ming Zhiyan drink the wine. She did not know what the Emperor wanted to ask.


    It was rare to see her in a daze. Ming Zhiyan smiled and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s asking you if you have anything you want to say..¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: Speech

    Chapter 405: Speech


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing reacted and quickly stood up, ¡°Your Majesty, this subject believes that under the Your Majesty¡¯s wise and mighty leadership, and the courageous and intelligent ministers, the Great Wei will definitely get better and better. The Great Wei will reach a higher level and walk towards unprecedented glory! Who has never died since ancient times? We will also assist Your Majesty in making Great Wei stronger and stronger, surpassing the other countries!¡±


    As soon as she said this, the entire audience fell silent for a moment. Then, loud apuse rang out, and everyone felt their blood boiling.


    ¡°Splendid!¡±


    The Emperorughed excitedly and said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t died since ancient times? What a good saying! I am is very pleased that Princess Ding¡¯an has such a n! I also hope that all my beloved ministers can have Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s breadth of mind and structure, and make more contributions to Great Wei! After all, only when Great Wei is well will everyone be well. I also swear that I will reward anyone who has contributed to Great Wei!¡±


    ¡°We will definitely live up to Your Majestys expectations!¡± The ministers immediately expressed their loyalty.


    Jian Qingqing sat down and touched her nose guiltily. She was not the creator of such a saying. I¡¯m sorry, senior Wen Tianxiang. I didn¡¯t mean to use your poem.


    Ming Zhiyan felt his heart beating faster. He looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s side profile and suddenly felt his mouth dry. He poured a ss of wine and drank it all in one go.


    Jian Qingqing noticed his strange behavior and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Well said.¡±


    Jian Qingqing proudly raised her chin. Of course!


    Looking at Jian Qingqing¡¯s bright and beautiful smile, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart beat more and more wildly.


    He had always known how dazzling Jian Qingqing was, but seeing her shine in front of the Emperor and the ministers with his own eyes still made his heart tremble.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly leaned over and whispered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the creator of that poem.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was a little surprised, he then remembered that Jian Qingqing was a little unusual, especially when he once thought of her as a fairy. Thinking of this, his face became even hotter.


    Ming Zhiyan said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s still very powerful.¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that he was more to her liking like this. She poured him another ss of wine with a smile


    Ming Zhiyan was speechless.


    Although he did not know why she was so persistent in forcing him to drink, he still drank it.


    This banquetsted from midnight to midnight, and from lunch to dinner. Only then did the banquet end. Some of the ministers were already drunk and loudly chatted about the mountains.


    After the banquet ended, Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan sat on the steps outside.


    She nced at Ming Zhiyan and waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Brother


    Ming, are you drunk?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her nkly and shook his head after a long while.


    Jian Qingqingughed out loud. It was really rare to see Ming Zhiyan like this. It was quite cute.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was red after he was drunk, but it was not the kind of red that wasmon for drunk people. It was pink and thin red. He did not make any noise when he was drunk. He just sat there quietly, looking very obedient.


    After he was drunk, he did not have his usual cold and distant feeling at all. Instead, he looked very silly and cute. Jian Qingqing could not help but reach out her demonic ws and pinch his face.


    Wow, so soft!


    Ming Zhiyan was at a loss for a moment, and only reacted after a long time. He then looked at her usingly and said aggrievedly, ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡±


    He¡¯s even cuter now!


    Jian Qingqing wanted to press him into her arms..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Flirting

    Chapter 406: Flirting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She leaned over and stared at him seriously. Suddenly, she put her hands on his cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but rub them a few times. She coaxed him without any sincerity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt you? Then I¡¯ll help you rub it now, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    As she spoke, she gently blew on his cheek.


    Ming Zhiyan was tickled by her blowing, and he looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s face close to him. He did not know what he thought of, but his face turned even redder.


    He suddenly let go of her hand and said shyly, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not let him off and kept pinching his face.


    ¡°I just want to touch you, I just want to touch you!¡¯


    It was a rare opportunity. How could Jian Qingqing let him go?


    As the two of them yed around, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s drunkenness dissipated a little.


    Suddenly, Princess Anning¡¯s excited voice was heard, ¡°Qingqing! When are we going out to y?¡±


    Jian Qingqing stretched out her hands to catch Princess Anning¡¯s body that was running over and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I still have to pay my respects to the Empress.¡±


    Princess Anning urged, ¡°Then quickly go! Mother was still talking to the madams! You don¡¯t know, my Aunt Yanhe has been staying in my Imperial


    Mother¡¯s pce and doesn¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t know what she wants to do.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she noticed Ming Zhiyan who was sitting at the side. She stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cousin. I was just saying things casually.¡±


    Even though Ming Zhiyan did not reply, he still sat there in a daze, thinking about something.


    Jian Qingqing nced at him andforted Princess Anning. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s drunk and didn¡¯t hear us.¡±


    Princess Anning patted her chest in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Although Ming Zhiyan was sitting there in a daze, he could still hear everything they said.


    He sighed in his heart. As expected, drinking would make things worse. If he had known, he would not have drunk so much.


    Thinking of how he had yed with Jian Qingqing just now, he did not know how to face her. He simply continued to pretend to be drunk and said that he didn¡¯t remember when he woke up.


    He tried his best to act like a drunkard, ignoring the abnormal beating of his heart.


    At this moment, the Emperor walked out and saw Jian Qingqing and Princess Anning ying around. Heughed and said, ¡°I wonder when the two Princesses will be leaving the pce?


    Princess Anning looked at Jian Qingqing with anticipation.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jian Qingqing replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go out after I see the Empress.¡±


    The sky was already dark, and they could see thentern show when they went out.


    The Emperor pondered for a moment and said to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°Zhiyan, are you freeter? Help me look after the two of them. It¡¯s too chaotic outside during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and I¡¯m is afraid that there will be some bandits.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan stood up and said with clear eyes, ¡°This subject understands.¡± ¡°Mm, you guys have fun.¡± The Emperor nodded.


    After the Emperor left, Jian Qingqing curiously walked around Ming Zhiyan and asked with regret, ¡°Brother Ming, did you sober up so quickly?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was speechless for a moment. He thought of what had happened just now and hurriedly said, ¡°You and the Princess can go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll go and prepare for the tripter.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he immediately walked away quickly. His hurried back looked like he was fleeing.


    Princess Anning looked at her cousin¡¯s back and then looked at Jian Qingqing. She asked in confusion, ¡®Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with Cousin?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°He¡¯s just shy.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Princess Anning did not think much and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± Let¡¯s go, we need to quickly see Mother and then go out to y!¡¯

 Chapter 407 - 407: Anger

    Chapter 407: Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they arrived at the Empress¡¯s Pce, most of the family members had already left, leaving only a few madams to apany the Empress. One of them was Princess Yanhe.


    When Jian Qingqing saw that Princess Yanhe was not feeling guilty at all, she walked over without turning her eyes away and paid her respects to the Empress.


    The Empressughed. ¡°I thought you were going toe to the banquet. I¡¯ve already prepared a seat for you. Who knew that the Emperor would take it? ¡®


    Jian Qingqing smiled mischievously. ¡°That¡¯s a game between you and the Emperor, Your Majesty. You can¡¯t me me.¡±


    The Empress looked at her jokingly and said, ¡°How would I dare to me you?


    You¡¯re Her Majesty¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Before Jian Qingqing could speak, Princess Yanhe¡¯s unhappy voice sounded, ¡°Empress, you are the Matriarch of the world, so you can me anyone you want! She¡¯s just a wild girl from the countryside, it¡¯s her fortune to be liked by Your Ladyship, so how could she dare to be proud in front of you?


    She had long disliked Jian Qingqing. After she had lost a lot of face and went back, she remembered how Ming Zhiyan had protected that little b*tch. She was furious and ordered people to check her identity. She did not expect that she was the Princess with a different surname who had been personally conferred by the Emperor.


    This time, she was even angrier. Her heart was filled with anger from being yed, and she hated Jian Qingqing even more.


    However, she had never had the chance to see Jian Qingqing, so she could only


    hold this grudge in her heart, and she could not take revenge.


    Now, as soon as she saw Jian Qingqing, the humiliating experience immediately came to her mind, causing her to curse without thinking.


    In her heart, she was disdainful of Jian Qingqing. She did not know where this country girl came from. She was just lucky to be fancied by the Emperor, but she was still a wild girl after all. Just because she was given the title of a Princess, she did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Was she worthy of being on the same level as her?


    So she did not care about the circumstances. If she rashly spoke in front of the Empress, she refused to believe that the Empress would punish her, the blood Princess of Wei, for the sake of a fake Princess.


    As soon as she said this, the whole ce was silent for a moment. Even the smile on the Empress¡¯s face faded a little. however, she still was not aware of it and sat there with an arrogant face.


    Jian Qingqing did not know what to say. It seemed that her father must have contributed to the inkstone¡¯s current red color.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already sote, Princess Yanhe should go back,¡± the Empress said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    Immediately, Princess Yanhe looked at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°Empress, you¡¯re scolding me for a wild girl?!¡±


    She was so angry that she forgot to pretend and directly questioned her rudely.


    The Empress¡¯s face turnedpletely cold as she said, ¡°Princess Yanhe, I¡¯m telling you, Princess Ding¡¯an is not some wild girl. She is the Princess personally conferred by His Majesty! You are so dissatisfied with Princess Ding¡¯an, is it because you are also dissatisfied with His Majesty?¡±


    These words were much more serious. Princess Yanhe¡¯s angry voice stopped abruptly. She stood in a daze on the spot and muttered, ¡°Yanhe wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    She had shamelessly stayed here today just to wait for the Emperor to take a look at her. She wanted to regain her position in the Emperor¡¯s heart. If she offended the Emperor like this, what would she do in the future?


    At this time, her heart was shrouded in a huge panic, and she could not help but regret going against Jian Qingqing just now.


    It¡¯s all this little b*tch¡¯s fault! She red at Jian Qingqing fiercely.


    Hmph! the Empress snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go back now. You don¡¯t have toe to the pce anymore..¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408: New Sights and Sounds

    Chapter 408: New Sights and Sounds


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After offending the Empress, Princess Yanhe also knew that she would not be able to see the Emperor today. She mumbled ¡®[yes¡¯ and retreated. Before she left, she red at Jian Qingqing a few times.


    Jian Qingqing was not afraid of her and revealed a gloating smile at her. This made Princess Yanhe so angry that she almost fell down.


    After she left, the Empress patted her hand andforted her, ¡°You will always be the Great Wei¡¯s Princess Ding¡¯an, you do not need to take her words to heart.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Your Highness, I know. I won¡¯t care about what she says.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard that you¡¯re going out of the pce to y?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mother, this is what Imperial Father promised me. You can¡¯t stop me,¡± Princess Anning quickly said.


    The Empress reproached her and tapped her on the forehead, ¡°When did I say I was going to stop you? But you¡¯ve never left the pce before, so you must listen to Qingqings arrangements after you leave. You can¡¯t be reckless in everything, and you must also bring all the guards assigned to you by your father. Safety first, and you can¡¯t run around.¡±


    Because it was Princess Anning¡¯s first time out of the pce, the Empress was afraid that she would have an ident and carefully warned her.


    After hearing this, Princess Anning nodded her head seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I know everything.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will definitely protect Princess Anning,¡± Jian Qingqing quickly said.


    The Empress smiled and patted her hand, ¡°With you here, I¡¯m naturally at ease.


    Alright, you guys can go and have fun.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you again, Mother!¡±


    Princess Anning excitedly pulled Jian Qingqing and ran out.


    Outside the pce, Ming Zhiyan had already prepared a carriage waiting for Jian Qingqing and Princess Anning. The guards assigned by the Emperor to the Princess were also waiting there.


    Jian Qingqing walked out with Princess Anning, who had already disguised herself, and her maidservants.


    Ming Zhiyan opened the car door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jian Qingqing wanted to say something, but seeing that there were so many people here, she did not say anything. She pulled Princess Anning into the carriage. After a while, the carriage slowly moved.


    It was Princess Anning¡¯s first time out of the pce. She was in a state of excitement. Ever since she got on the carriage, she had been leaning on the window and looking out. She kept talking to Jian Qingqing. Not seeing anything that she had never seen before could make her excited.


    ¡°Qingqing, the corridor outside the pce is so long! We¡¯ve been walking for so long and we still haven¡¯t left!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, so the houses outside the pce are like this! It¡¯s so small!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, there are so many people outside! Their clothes look like this!¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled as she listened to her speak. When she had questions, she would answer them. She did not find her noisy. It was the first time that Princess Anning had left the pce. Naturally, everything she saw was new. It was normal to have more questions.


    They went to thergest main street in the Capital City. It was very lively here, with all kinds ofnterns on disy, and countless snacks, toys, and jewelry.


    Princess Anning only felt that there were countless new and fun things here, and she almost could not take it anymore.


    After alighting from the carriage, she looked at the people and things on the street in shock, her face full of excitement.


    Seeing a child walking past while eating candied fruit, Princess Anning said excitedly, ¡°Qingqing, I want to eat too!¡±


    Although she had also had a royal chef in the pce make these things for her, she craved the candied fruit outside.


    Jian Qingqing was a little embarrassed. The snacks on the street were generally not too clean. Princess Anning was used to being raised by a noble family. She did not know if Princess Anning¡¯s stomach could handle these things..

 Chapter 409 - 409: Holding Hands

    Chapter 409: Holding Hands


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fortunately, Ming Zhiyan had solved this problem. He said lightly, ¡°You can still eat these things?


    When he said this, Princess Anning also felt that her stomach was very full. She had eaten a lot of food at the banquet just now. She was now a little regretful. If she had known, she would not have eaten so much just now.


    However, she still had to eat delicious food even if she was full. She said with certainty, ¡°I can eat it! I¡¯ll only eat one! The rest will be for Ah Min and the others!¡±


    Ah Min was her maid.


    Ming Zhiyan refused tly, ¡°No, you can go back if you want to eat. I¡¯ll ask the royal chef to cook for you. You can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Princess Anning was immediately angered to tears by this cold cousin. She knew that her Imperial Father listened to this cousin a lot. If her cousin did not let her eat, she really could not eat. Thus, sheined to Jian Qingqing, ¡®Qingqing, look at Cousin, he¡¯s so unreasonable!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not have any other choice. She quicklyforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s doing this for your own good. The food outside is usually not very clean. You might get diarrhea if you eat it.¡±


    Princess Anning still did not quite believe it. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Really? Then why can they eat it?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°It¡¯s because they are used to these things. After eating them, they will naturally be fine. But you have never eaten these things, so your stomach may not be able to take it. We can just go and have some fun. Also, there is nothing good to eat there. It can¡¯t bepared to the food in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Princess Anning was extremely disappointed. However, although she could not eat, there were so many fun things to do. ¡°Then let¡¯s go y!¡±


    Jian Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. As long as she did not eat anything, it did not matter how she yed. She immediately followed. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the street was crowded with people. If she was not careful, she would be separated by the crowd, so she could not rx for a moment and had to follow closely behind.


    She quickly pulled on Princess Anning¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let go of my hand. Be careful not to get lost.¡±


    There were too many people on the street. Princess Anning did not dare to be careless and quickly grabbed her hand tightly.


    Jian Qingqing also casually took Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hold hands, or we¡¯ll be easily scattered by the crowdter.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan moved his fingers a little ufortably. He originally wanted to say that he would follow closely and not lose them, but when his eyes fell on their tightly sped hands, he did not say anything. However, a blush crept up the tip of her ears.


    Jian Qingqing pretended to know nothing on the surface, but sheughed secretly in her heart.


    They followed Princess Anning. Wherever she went, they would go.


    Everything Princess Anning saw was new. Every two steps, she would stop to take a look. She also liked to run to ces with many people and did not find it crowded.


    Not long after, Jian Qingqing was covered in sweat. She was holding hands with someone and could not even wipe her sweat.


    At this moment, a hand reached over and wiped the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief.


    She looked at the slender fingers with well-defined joints and smiled at Ming


    Zhiyan. She said in a tender voice, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ming!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was a little red, and he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    Princess Anning was still looking at the mud man on the stall in front of her with full concentration and waspletely unaware of the situation of the two people behind her.


    Jian Qingqing also nced at the mud man and whispered to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°I still have the one you made for me in my room. It¡¯s on the bedside table I can see it the moment I open my eyes..¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410: The Second Mud Man

    Chapter 410: The Second Mud Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face secretly blushed. At this time, Princess


    Anning had already asked the stall owner to make one for her. He looked at the mud man on the stall and said in a low voice, ¡°Let go of my hand first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in confusion. She did not know what he wanted to do, but she still let go.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was a little red as he walked to the stall owner and whispered something to him. He then handed him a piece of silver and the owner immediately gave him a piece of y with a smile.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly realized that he was going to make a y figurine.


    ¡®Qingqing, so my cousin knows how to make y figurines!¡± Princess Annie asked in surprise.


    Jian Qingqing thought of the mud man on the bedside table and nodded. Not long after, the Boss¡¯s y figurine for Princess Anning and Ming Zhiyan werepleted together.


    Princess Anning looked at the mud man in her hand with some disappointment and said, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡±


    Jian Qingqing also took a look.


    Hmm.


    Sure enough, it was as abstract as the one in Shifeng County.


    The Boss was not satisfied. He said angrily, ¡°Hey, little girl, how is this ugly? Don¡¯t they look exactly the same as you? I did it so well!¡±


    Princess Anning looked at the mud man in her hand in disbelief and asked Jian


    Qingqing in confusion, ¡°Does this really look like me?!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was afraid that she would quarrel with the Boss, so she tried to smooth things over, ¡°Mhmm¡­ Maybe the boss did a good job too. They both have one nose and two eyes. Although they¡¯re not quite the same as you, they should be a different form of you.¡±


    Princess Anning could not understand what she was talking about and was about to cry from the ugliness of the mud man in her hand.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was slightly red as he handed the y figurine in his hand to Jian Qingqing. Jian Qingqing took a look and saw that it was her style today. She smiled sweetly and made it look lifelike. It was quite beautiful.


    At this time, Princess Anning¡¯s attention was diverted from the y figurine in her hand. Only then did she notice that Jian Qingqing also had a y figurine in her hand. She was surprised and said, ¡°Qingqing, did Cousin do this? Let me see!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not have time to put it away. If Princess Anning saw it, she could only show it to her.


    Princess Anning took it and looked in shock at the y figurine that looked exactly like Qingqing. Then, she looked at her own and wanted to cry even more.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re quite good at this,¡± she said in a choked voice. ¡°Can you make one for me too?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan took Jian Qingqing¡¯s y figurine from her hand and said lightly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be able to finish shopping if we stay any longer.¡±


    Hearing this, Princess Anning could not care less about the mud man. She quickly pulled Jian Qingqing and continued to shop.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and took the y figurine from Ming Zhiyan¡¯s hand. Then, she took his hand again and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, I like it very much. When I go back, I¡¯ll put it on the bedside table. This way, I can see the y figurine you made for me every day when I open my eyes.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s ears were even redder, but he did not say anything. Instead, he quietly clenched Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    When Princess Anning saw something new, she would buy it and then hand it over to the maidservants. She had not even walked one-third of the street, and the maidservants were already full of things.


    Jian Qingqing was short of money for these things. She did not have anything that she was particrly interested in. The y figurine gift from Ming Zhiyan today was enough.


    However, she was very interested in making fun of Ming Zhiyan. So, along the way, Princess Anning dragged Jian Qingqing in front while she chatted with Ming Zhiyan from behind. It was as if they were people from two different worlds..

 Chapter 411 - 411: Chance Encounter

    Chapter 411: Chance Encounter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After this day, Jian Qingqing found that Ming Zhiyan had feelings for her. In this era, people got married early. Some poor girls were married at the age of 11 or 12, so it was not strange for her to do such a thing at her age.


    Finally, after walking through the main street, the number of people on the street gradually decreased. Usually at this time, Princess Anning would have already fallen asleep, but today she was so excited that she could not sleep.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go to other ces to shop!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing nced at the Ming Zhiyan.


    ¡°Do you still want to walk around?¡± Ming Zhiyan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk down one more street before we go back,¡± Ming Zhiyan said after some thought.


    As he spoke, he clenched Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand again. In fact, he did not want to go back so early.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Princess Anning cheered.


    There was not much fun to do after they strolled down another street. The pedestrians on the street had decreased, and some vendors had started to close their stalls.


    However, they met someone familiar just as they were about to finish.


    ¡°Sister Jiaojiao! i ¡® Princess Anning said excitedly.


    Jian Qingqing also looked up and smiled. ¡°Lady Jiaojiao.¡±


    Jiaojiao Liu was holding a man¡¯s hand. When she heard this, she raised her head and saw that it was Princess Anning and the others. She immediately let go of the man¡¯s hand in embarrassment and asked awkwardly, ¡°Princess Anning, Princess Ding¡¯an, what a coincidence.¡±


    The man beside her also hurriedly saluted, ¡°This Minister greets Princess Anning and Princess Ding¡¯an!¡¯


    Princess Anning quickly shushed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Princess outside!¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao also realized that she had said something wrong. If people with


    bad intentions knew that Princess Anning was outside the pce, it would be bad. She quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡¯


    Fortunately, there were not many people on the street now, so no one should have heard their conversation. Princess Anning waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just call me Anning.¡±


    Then, she looked at the man beside Liu Jiaojiao and asked, ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, who is this?¡±


    Jiaojiao Liu immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°Qingqing, this is my fianc¨¦, Wu Zhenghui.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Wu Zhenghui apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Princess Anning waved her hand and said, ¡°I already said I¡¯m fine, so there¡¯s no need to keep apologizing.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nced at the two and joked, ¡°It seems like Miss Jiaojiao and


    Young Master Wu have a very good rtionship.¡±


    Hearing this, the two of them became embarrassed and lowered their heads shyly.


    Wu Zhenghui did not expect his fianc¨¦e to be the woman he had saved that day. He was overjoyed and felt that it was really a great fate.


    Liu Jiaojiao was the same. Although Wu Zhenghui had saved her, she had a good impression of him, but she still felt that they should be together. So she asked him a lot of questions, and she was satisfied with his answers.


    And most importantly, Wu Zhenghui had been protecting her on this crowded street, not letting her get too close to others, which made her feel that he was a careful person. Finally, she decided to hold his hand before leaving, but she did not expect to be seen by Princess Anning and the others.


    Looking at the two of them, Jian Qingqing knew that this was the couple¡¯s private time together, so she said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go y somewhere else first.


    You guys have fun!¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao quickly said goodbye, ¡°Anningm, Qingqing, goodbye!¡¯


    After they left, Liu Jiaojiao looked at Wu Zhenghui and saw that he was still blushing. She suddenly found it interesting and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡±

 Chapter 412 - 412: Love Is in the Air

    Chapter 412: Love Is in the Air


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wu Zhenghui nodded and looked at Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face. Under the bright moonlight, Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of soft light, which made his heart soft.


    He shook hands with her but did not dare to reach out to grab her hand.


    In the end, it was Liu Jiaojiao who could not stand it anymore. She opened her watery eyes and said softly, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wu Zhenghui looked at her in a daze, not understanding what she meant.


    Liu Jiaojiao sighed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hold my hand? Are you going to hold my hand? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Only then did Wu Zhenghui react. He quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he felt that he was too anxious. Was he being rude to Miss Jiaojiao?


    He was so anxious that his face was red, but he was reluctant to let go.


    In fact, Liu Jiaojiao was also quite shy. She pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    The two of them walked back. At the door, Wu Zhenghui reluctantly let go of her hand and said, ¡°You may enter.¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment before she quickly hugged him and ran back home. Her soft voice could be heard, ¡°See you in two months!¡±


    Wu Zhenghui stood there in a daze. Suddenly, he opened his mouth andughed silently. Then, he ran quickly on the empty road to vent the joy in his heart.


    After shopping, Princess Anning said, ¡°I really wish I coulde out and y every day.¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed. ¡°When you cane out every day, you won¡¯t want to y anymore. Only the Mid-Autumn Festival is so lively here. It¡¯s not so fun normally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll always find it fun no matter what!¡± Princess Anning disagreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to the pce,¡± Ming Zhiyan said.


    Princess Anning had been brought out by Jian Qingqing, so she naturally could not go back first. Therefore, she followed the carriage with Ming Zhiyan to send her back first.


    At the pce gate, Princess Anning was still reluctant to part. ¡°I really hope I can go out and y tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted her hand and said) ¡°Alright) aren¡¯t you tired after ying sote? Go back to sleep, you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Princess Anning, Ming Zhiyan was driving the carriage to send Jian Qingqing back. This time, he was the coachman.


    Jian Qingqing also followed him and sat in the carriage. She looked up at the sky and sighed, ¡°So many stars!¡±


    The moon during Mid-Autumn was very big and far away. The moonlight shone on the earth and brightened it up.


    The stars in the sky were also densely packed, exuding a dazzling light, as if they could be picked with one¡¯s hand.


    Ming Zhiyan raised his head to take a look and felt that the shining stars were as beautiful as the girl¡¯s eyes.


    For a moment) neither of them spoke, quietly enjoying the beautiful scene.


    Jian Qingqing yawned and leaned her head on Ming Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s body stiffened, and his hand trembled violently. He identally pulled the horse in front of him, and the carriage began to run quickly.


    He reacted and hurriedly calmed the horse, making the carriage slow down.


    Jian Qingqing chuckled and joked, ¡°Brother Ming, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was silent for a moment. ¡°You¡­ In the future, don¡¯t simply lean on a man¡¯s body, it¡¯s not good for you. Also, don¡¯t simply hold peoples hands. There¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. Some people may have a lot of malice hidden in their hearts. They¡¯re good at disguising themselves, but they will give you a fatal blow.¡±


    Jian Qingqing said matter-of-factly, ¡°I didn¡¯t simply lean on someone¡¯s shoulder, and I didn¡¯t simply hold someone¡¯s hand. I just leaned on you and


    held your hand..¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Conspiracies

    Chapter 413: Conspiracies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan was speechless for a moment. To be honest, he was a little happy when he heard Jian Qingqing say that, but he felt that she was still young and did not know anything. She only treated him like a close person.


    He did not know how to exin it, so he could only stammer, ¡°I¡­ It should be the same for me¡­ Simrly, you have to be wary of the men who get close to you. They are likely to plot conspiracies against you. It¡¯ll hurt you¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing raised her head and nced at him. She asked jokingly, ¡°Are you also plotting against me?


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at


    Jian Qingqing helplessly. He exined in a panic, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    It was the first time that Jian Qingqing had seen him so flustered. He did not have his usual calm and self-control appearance, but he seemed a little upset. Her heart softened when she saw this, and she had a happy smile on her face.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at her and knew she was joking. He said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Jian Qingqingughed. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯m serious. Do you really have any ill intentions toward me?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not pay any more attention to her. After a long silence, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand these things. In short, don¡¯t let other men get close to you in the future.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was also silent for a moment before seriously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. Actually, I know a lot of things. I won¡¯t let anyone get close to me, but because it¡¯s you, I¡¯m holding your hand and leaning on you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart was extremely flustered. Yes¡­ Did she trust him so much because it was him?


    At this time, he could no longer convince himself that Jian Qingqing was still a little girl who did not know anything. She said it so straightforwardly, but he was afraid that this was just a girl¡¯s spur of the moment, and it would pass quickly.


    But at the same time, there was a hidden joy in his heart that he did not even notice¡­


    The two of them looked at each other silently all the way back to the Princess¡¯s Manor. Ming Zhiyan was flustered and did not know how to talk about this matter. Jian Qingqing wanted to give him time to digest this.


    At the door, Jian Qingqing saw that Ming Zhiyan was still in a daze. She jumped out of the carriage and said, ¡°Brother Ming, I¡¯ll go back first.


    Goodbye!¡¯


    Since he wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, then forget it. Although Jian Qingqing was a little disappointed, she was not too sad. This was how it was. It was a matter of mutual consent. Since one side was not willing, then there was no need to force it.


    Just as she was about to step into the door, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s urgent voice came, ¡°Wait!


    Jian Qingqing turned her head and saw that he was still in a difficult position. She sighed and said, ¡°Brother Ming, you don¡¯t have to feel troubled. Just pretend that nothing happened today. Tomorrow will be the same as usual. I will forget what happened today. We will still be good friends tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan also jumped off the carriage and walked in front of her. He looked straight into her round eyes and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to run away from this. I¡¯m just thinking about things. Only today did I understand¡­


    How you feel about me¡­¡±


    At this point, he was at a loss. He frowned, but still said, ¡°But you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll meet a lot of people in the future. By then, you might fall in love with someone else, and what happened today might put you in a difficult position..¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Confession

    Chapter 414: Confession


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing looked at him for a moment and also said seriously, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You already said it¡¯s in the future, who can know what will happen in the future? I know what you mean. You think I¡¯m too young and don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, right? I understand. If there¡¯s no need for us to contact each other in the future, well just pretend that today never happened.¡±


    After hearing this, Ming Zhiyan immediately panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±


    But he could not say what he meant. Jian Qingqing simply said, ¡°So you like me?¡±


    So be it. If he still did not admit it, she would not pester him anymore.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He looked down at Jian Qingqing, and his white face suddenly turned red.


    Jian Qingqing watched in amazement. It was no exaggeration to say that his face was turning red rapidly. Even his face and neck were red.


    She could not help butugh out loud. She really did not expect Ming Zhiyan to be so innocent. Just a single sentence of ¡®like¡¯ could make him blush like this.


    This time, there was no need to answer. Jian Qingqing had already understood his thoughts.


    She opened her arms and hugged him, saying, ¡°I understand what you mean.


    You don¡¯t have to think too much. We don¡¯t have to change anything deliberately in the future. We can just get along like we do now.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was still standing there, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He put his hands on Jian Qingqing¡¯s shoulders and looked into her eyes. He said seriously, ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She thought he would not answer again. After all, she put herself in his shoes and admitted that he liked an 11 or 12 -year-old girl was indeed¡­ Umm¡­ It was quite perverted.


    ¡°I said, I like you,¡± Ming Zhiyan repeated seriously. The moment he said it, he felt rxed and even happy.


    When did he start liking this girl?


    He could not figure out when he had this idea, but at first, he thought that she was a determined person and would always want to help her a little. Later on, every time he saw her, his eyes could not help but fall on her, and he always felt inexplicably happy.


    At that time, he thought that he treated her as a younger sister. Now, he realized that this was love.


    After understanding this, he was in an unusually good mood.


    Jian Qingqing looked at his red ears and felt happy no matter how she looked at it. She jumped on him happily.


    Ming Zhiyan subconsciously held her waist, but before he could react, he felt a soft touch on his face, and a soft and clear voice rang in his ears, ¡°I like you too!¡±


    The next moment, the weight on his body suddenly disappeared, and the sound of the door closing was heard.


    Ming Zhiyan stood rooted to the ground in disbelief, his heart beating violently. The girl¡¯s ¡®I like you¡¯ kept repeating in his ears, and he could still clearly feel the soft touch on his face¡­


    After a long time, he looked at the empty door and showed a silly smile¡­


    Jian Qingqing ran all the way back to her room. Although she was very bold and stole a kiss from Ming Zhiyan, her heart was far from calm. No matter how thick her skin was, her face was still burning at the moment.


    It was her first time kissing a boy, and he was such a beautiful boy. She was so excited. What should she do?


    Would she not be able to sleep tonight?

 Chapter 415 - 415: Engagement

    Chapter 415: Engagement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, Jian Qingqing woke up feeling refreshed. Looking out the window, the sun had already risen high.


    She stretchedzily and got up to wash up.


    She thought she would have trouble falling asleep, but she was too tired. After taking a shower, she rolled around in bed and fell asleep. She had a good sleep and had no dreams.


    So when she woke up, she felt full of energy and extremely good.


    Now that the experimental fields in the Imperial Manor were ready to be harvested, she still had to go and take a look.


    After washing her face, she went to the front hall for breakfast. She did not expect to see Ming Zhiyan here.


    Jian Qingqing was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°What are you doing


    Seeing that he was still wearing the clothes from yesterday, could it be that he did not go backst night?


    Old Man Jian smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s here to look for you. I was about to go out this morning, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Ming standing at the door. Hey, it¡¯s still so early, but he¡¯s already standing there. He didn¡¯t even knock. If I didn¡¯t see him, he might still be standing there. I said I wanted to call you, but he wouldn¡¯t let me. He told you to sleep. Alright, you guys can talk. I¡¯ll go back to work.¡±


    Having been exposed by Old Man Jian, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face was a little red. He looked up at the girl, wanting to say something but stopped.


    Jian Qingqing did not see his hesitation and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go backst night?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to go back,¡± Ming Zhiyan mumbled softly.


    Jian Qingqing had never realized that Ming Zhiyan was not so shy. She went over to stroke his hair and smiled. ¡°Go back and rest. It¡¯s not good for your body if you don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free. Be good.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face turned even redder, but he nodded silently. ¡°Where are you goingter? I¡¯ll send you there before I go back.¡±


    Well, her boyfriend was too clingy, so Jian Qingqing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    Imperial Manor after breakfast. Have you eaten?¡±


    Ming Zhi nodded and scooped out a bowl of porridge from the insted porcin jar. He pushed it in front of the girl and said, ¡°You eat first.¡± Jian Qingqing took it and ate it spoonful by spoonful.


    Ming Zhiyan was staring at her from the side, and she only felt joy in her heart.


    After breakfast, Jian Qingqing went to the Imperial Manor. Today, she did not want to take the carriage, so she rode a gentle little white Horse, even though Zhiyan was beside her to protect her.


    Jian Qingqing felt happy. Sometimes she let the horse gallop quickly, sometimes she walked slowly and looked at the roadside scenery.


    No matter what, Ming Zhiyan had always been by her side, never leaving her side.


    Jian Qingqing felt that it was not bad to have a boyfriend. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also particrly cute when he was shy when he was being funny. He could also y and chat with her.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Manor, Jian Qingqing jumped off the horse and waved to Ming Zhiyan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. You can go back and rest.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not move, and he was still looking at her with reluctance.


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Youe down first.¡±


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped off the horse impatiently.


    Jian Qingqing took off the red string in her hand, pulled his hand, and put it on his wrist. ¡°I made this red string myself. I¡¯ve been wearing it for a long time. Now, I¡¯m giving it to you as a token of love. Remember, once you wear this red string, you¡¯ll have a girlfriend. You must wait until I grow up, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡¯


    The red string was adjustable, and the bright red string on the man¡¯s strong wrist made the cold man look a little more tender..

 Chapter 416 - 416: Sweet Boyfriend

    Chapter 416: Sweet Boyfriend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing the girl¡¯s threatening voice, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart melted. He looked at the girl¡¯s lively little face and said seriously, ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    Then, he said nervously, ¡°Then you¡­ Can you also not fall in love with someone else¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his arm and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t change your mind.¡±


    Having received the promise, Ming Zhiyan only felt a huge surprise surge up in his heart. He said excitedly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Qingqing smiled and hugged him. She immediately let go and said, ¡°Alright, you should really go back. Hurry up, I¡¯ll watch you go back.¡± Although he was reluctant, he still turned back to leave.


    After watching him leave, Jian Qingqing entered the Imperial Manor.


    Although only the first season of seeds had been nted, they were indeed different.


    In the same environment and conditions, some paddies were taller and had plump grains while some were shorter and smaller. There were also differences in other details.


    Hybrid grain was a long-term n, not something that could bepleted overnight. It might take more than ten years or decades to make some achievements, or it might take the efforts of several generations, so it could not be rushed.


    Jian Qingqing had never thought that she could produce results so quickly. In her lifetime, it was already very good to see a yield of more than 500 catties per acre.


    Jian Qingqing had been busy in the Imperial Manor the entire morning, recording all kinds of data. She was about to go eat when she saw Ming Zhiyane over on his horse.


    More importantly, he was holding a lunchbox in his hand. This scene was funny no matter how one looked at it.


    Jian Qingqing helplessly asked, ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest well?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan hummed in agreement and said, ¡°I went to sleep. After I woke up,


    I went to Yunxiang Pavilion to buy you lunch.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the sky andbined with the time when the man went back, she felt that he had not slept for more than two hours.


    However, she could not say anything. After all, men in love were very clingy.


    She took him to the yard where she usually rested and took out the food inside. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    It was not easy to buy food from Yunxiang Pavilion. The food made by the head chef was even better. Usually, today¡¯s order would be booked the day before, and it was almost impossible to buy it on the same day. Jian Qingqing had only been there twice, and every time, it was full.


    ¡°How did you manage to buy things from Yunxiang Pavilion?¡± she asked curiously. He even bought so many of them, and most importantly, there was her favorite fried shrimp.


    Ming Zhiyan replied obediently, ¡°I saved the life of Yunxiang Pavilion¡¯s head chef.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in surprise and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°My boyfriend is amazing!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s ears turned red again. Although he felt that this matter was nothing to him, he always felt a little shy to be praised by the girl.


    Seeing that the girl had already started eating, he quickly took a deep-fried shrimp and peeled it for her.


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not listen to her. He still peeled the shell for her. When she was almost done eating, he picked up his own and ate two bowls.


    After the meal, Jian Qingqing was afraid that he would waste a lot of sleep time going back and forth, so she simply brought him to the guest room in her small courtyard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back. Take a nap here and we¡¯ll go back together in the afternoon. I want to take an afternoon nap next door..¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417: Liu Jiaojiao’s Wedding

    Chapter 417: Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s Wedding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan did not have any objections, he entered the guest room andy on the bed. Listening to the movements on the other side of the wall, he felt extremely happy and fell asleep unknowingly.


    She did not deliberately hide the fact that Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan were together from anyone, but it seemed that no one had thought about it in that direction.


    In the next two months, the two of them were busy with their own things. When they had nothing to do, they would meet up. Sometimes they would go shopping together, sometimes they would ride horses to the suburbs and climb mountains to look at the mountains, rivers, and flowers. Sometimes they would just sit together and stare nkly. They felt that doing nothing was also a happy mood.


    However, although Jian Qingqing did not deliberately hide it, she did not let Ming Zhiyan publicize it. After all, the two of them were not officially engaged, and it would not be good if it was spread.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Then let¡¯s get engaged first. I¡¯ll go ask His Majesty for his blessing in this marriage.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jian Qingqing firmly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get engaged so early.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Looking at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s angry face, Jian Qingqing wanted to pinch it, but Ming Zhiyan was still angry, so how could he let her pinch it?


    He dodged twice. Jian Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°I want to wait until I¡¯m of marriageable age before we get engaged. Do you see how young I am? I¡¯m only 11 and my birthday was not long ago. How will others see me if I¡¯m already engaged?¡±


    Ming Yan still could not ept this reason. ¡°But I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pressed on his shoulder and said, ¡°But I care. I care about what others say about you. You¡¯re such a good person. I like you so, so much. If others say anything about you, my heart will ache.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she kissed the man¡¯s face and said, ¡°Be good and listen to me, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s anger was magically soothed by this kiss. He fidgeted and said, ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    It was Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s birthday in the middle of October. This was the first time Jian Qingqing had witnessed a wedding of this era.


    Before dawn, the bride was called up to dress up. Group after group of madams and youngdies came into the bride¡¯s room to give their blessings.


    Jian Qingqing only went in to see a few people. There were so many people that


    she did not even get to talk to the bride before she came out.


    When there were fewer people, she went in again and stuffed a bottle of perfume into Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the wedding perfume I specially made for you. You must try it!¡±


    Liu Jiaojiao smiled shyly and nodded, ¡°I will.¡±


    Only then did Jian Qingqing go out with relief. She did not put anything strange in this bottle of perfume. It just smelled very sweet andsted for a long time. It could increase one¡¯s happiness when they were newly married.


    The guests invited by the bride would only eat at the bride¡¯s house and would not follow the groom¡¯s house.


    When it was almost noon, Wu Zhenghui came to pick them up in a red robe. Ming Zhiyan hade with him. When he saw Jian Qingqing, his eyes were glued to her again.


    Jian Qingqing red at him and motioned for him to restrain himself. Only then did Ming Zhiyan look away and casually followed Wu Zhenghui to pick up the bride.


    As everyone¡¯s attention was on the neers, no one noticed the two¡¯s movements.


    However, although Wu Zhenghui was the main character of the day, he still paid some attention to Ming Zhiyan.


    Ming Zhiyan and Wu Zhenghui were not rtives, and the two were not very familiar with each other, so Wu Zhenghui was extremely surprised that he wanted toe with him to pick up the bride. However, due to his status as Crown Prince Ming, he could not refuse.


    He¡¯d been wondering why Crown Prince Ming would do this. That guy had a reputation for being a cold-blooded person. However, now he realized that he probably had other intentions..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Mother Jian Discovered It

    Chapter 418: Mother Jian Discovered It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wu Zhenghui carried the bride out of the door under the jeers of the crowd. While no one was paying attention, he secretly squeezed Jian Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    Their hands were covered by the wide sleeves of their robes, and to outsiders, they were only a little closer to each other, so no one noticed them.


    Except for Mother Jian.


    Jian Qingqing pushed him and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re about to leave, you should quickly follow them.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan squeezed it reluctantly and also said in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡± After the bride went out, the dowry and betrothal gifts were also carried to the husband¡¯s house. It took more than an hour to carry the wedding makeup. Jian Qingqing finally saw what it meant to be covered in red makeup for ten miles.


    After watching the show, she turned around and saw Mother Jian staring at her with a strange look. Jian Qingqing suddenly had a bad feeling and asked nervously, ¡°Mother¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mother Jian pulled her to a ce with fewer people and asked seriously, ¡°Big


    Sister, tell me honestly, what¡¯s going on between you and Sir Ming?¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect that her parents would find out about her puppy love. She lowered her head guiltily, her eyes wandering, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡­¡±


    Mother Jian knew what was going on with one look. She poked her forehead helplessly, but she could not say what she wanted to say.


    Jian Qingqing hugged her arm and said coyly, ¡°Mother, I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±


    Mother Jian did not know what to say. Her daughter¡¯s independence was too overwhelming, and she did not need to do anything as a mother.


    She could only helplessly say, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have your own ideas. However, you are not engaged after all. If outsiders find out, it will be bad for your reputation. It is difficult for women in this world. If you are really sure, then quickly get engaged. Get married after you are of age.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was a little conflicted. She understood her mother¡¯s concerns, but she did not want to get engaged so early. There were still a few years before she reached marriageable age. Who knew what would happen in these few years?


    What if the two of them were separated because of a personality conflict or some other reason?


    In this era, there was no difference between an engagement and a marriage. The price of breaking up after an engagement was too high.


    Seeing the unwillingness on her daughter¡¯s face, Mother Jian said, ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. You must get engaged. I¡¯ll tell your father and grandfather when I get back!¡±


    Seeing that Mother Jian was about to get angry, Jian Qingqing could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Forget it, so be it. We¡¯ll talk about the futureter.


    After the meal, Jian Qingqing was pulled back home by Mother Jian. She called out Old Man Jian, Jian Dng, Xiao Hu, and the others. She said sternly, ¡°I have a very serious matter to say.¡±


    Jian Dng had almost never seen Mother Jian like this. He straightened his face and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Hu and the others were also looking at her in confusion.


    Jian Qingqing followed behind her and lowered her head in guilt.


    Mother Jian looked at the crowd and announced a big piece of news, ¡°Eldest sister is together with Sir Ming.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone could not believe it. They looked at her in shock, and then at Jian Qingqing, who had her head lowered.


    Jian Dng came back to his senses and said with an angry face, ¡°Did that kid lie to you? Big Sister, tell me, so what if he¡¯s a high official?! Father will definitely not spare him!¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt more and more guilty. She quickly said, ¡°Father, he didn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t lie to me. We are in love with each other.¡±


    In fact, she was the one who had lied to him, but she could not say this in front of her family..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Son-In-Law

    Chapter 419: Son-In-Law


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Dng¡¯s face was still filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re still so young¡­ What do you see in him?¡±


    Old man Jian also frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Big sister, did he really not lie to you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it, we¡¯ll make the decision for you even if we have to risk our lives.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was very touched, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°He really didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Mother Jian red at her and said, ¡°Do you still not understand? Looking at this, it is clear that Big Sister was the one who took the initiative. They are doing it willingly. Now it is useless to talk about who lied to who. The most important thing is how to solve this matter. My meaning is to let the two of them be engaged first and wait for Big Sister to reach the age of 10 before getting married.¡±


    Jian Dng frowned and said, ¡°No way! Big Sister is still so young. How can she get engaged?! That stinky brat is a little too old.¡± Jian Qingqing disagreed, ¡°How is he old? He¡¯s only 18.¡±


    Mother Jian red at her. ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Jian Qingqing could only shut her mouth, feeling wronged.


    Old Man Jian pondered for a long time and also said, ¡°I also don¡¯t agree. I originally wanted to wait for Big Sister to reach marriageable age and find a


    son-inw who will live with her. That way, she can always be by our side and not have to suffer the anger of her husband¡¯s family. Although I don¡¯t know what his family is like, I have heard more or less that his mother is not to be trifled with. After Big Sister marries over, I don¡¯t know how much torture she will have to suffer.¡¯


    Old Man Jian¡¯s words made the others silent for a moment. He was right. Choosing a husband was not as simple as looking at the husband himself. It also depended on the husband¡¯s family. Only when the family was good could the new daughter-inw live afortable life. Otherwise, the inws could suppress people with filial piety. If the inws were more powerful, the new daughter-inw might be tortured.


    ¡°Big Brother Ming doesn¡¯t live with his mother,¡± Jian Qingqing muttered. ¡°They stopped contacting each other a long time ago.¡±


    Mother Jian disagreed. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t live together now, Princess Yanhe is still his mother. She will have to step in for the engagement. When the timees, even if Sir Ming can refuse, you will be criticized heavily by outsiders.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was silent. Her mother was right. This was how the world worked. If Princess Yanhe did not do anything overboard, Ming Zhiyan would not sever ties with her.


    Jian Dng thought for a long time. Seeing his daughter like this, he felt ufortable. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to that brat tomorrow.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mother Jian frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking if he can marry into our family. If he can¡¯t, then forget it. No one else knows about him and Big Sister anyway. We¡¯ll just find an obedient son-inw in the future,¡± Jian Dng said.


    Old Man Jian and Mother Jian pondered for a moment. Mother Jian frowned and said, ¡°With his high status, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t marry into the family.¡±


    She did not have to have Ming Zhiyan as her son-inw, but seeing how deeply in love her daughter was, she was afraid that they would hurt her daughter if they told her.


    Old Man Jian snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t agree. We don¡¯t care about him. Big Sister, how about you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jian Qingqing shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Although she had never considered marrying or having a live-in son-inw, since her family wanted her to have a live-in son-inw, she would do it ording to their wishes. Anyway, she would not let her family be sad just for a man..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Knocking on the Door

    Chapter 420: Knocking on the Door


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for Ming Zhiyan, if he was unwilling, then so be it. Although he would be a little sad, it was not like he could not live without a man.


    The next morning, Jian Dng got up and went to look for Ming Zhiyan. At this time, there was faint sunlight. There was no one on the road except for the officials who were going to the court.


    Jian Dng blocked Ming Zhiyan at the entrance and looked at him unhappily.


    Ming Yan was about to go to court when he saw Jian. He was surprised and asked, ¡°Uncle, why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to say to you,¡± Jian Dng said with a long face.


    Ming Zhiyan had a faint premonition that his and Qing Qing¡¯s matter had been found out, so he calmly nodded and said, ¡°Please wait for me.¡±


    As he spoke, he instructed the servant to help him apply for leave.


    After the servant boy left, he pushed open the door and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Uncle, pleasee in first.¡±


    He took Jian Dng to the front hall, poured a cup of tea, and ordered someone to make some breakfast. Then he said, ¡°Uncle, did youe because of me and Qingqing?¡±


    Jian stared at him angrily, ¡°You know it too! Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you kidnapped our Big Sister?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan obediently apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. I didn¡¯t think this through. I didn¡¯t tell you earlier.¡±


    Although it was Jian Qingqing who did not allow this, he could not push the responsibility onto her.


    Jian Dng¡¯s expression eased a little and he asked, ¡°What do you think about this? It¡¯s impossible for our Big Sister to follow you without any status.¡±


    ¡°If Uncle is willing, I¡¯ll immediately go to the Emperor and ask for an Imperial edict. We¡¯ll be engaged immediately,¡± Ming Zhiyan immediately said.


    When he found out that Qingqing¡¯s family knew about it, he was happy because they could be together openly, and no one else would covet Qingqing.


    Jian Dng snorted coldly. ¡°We¡¯re not willing to be engaged even if you want to! Our precious and precious daughter was so easily taken away by you?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan panicked and asked bitterly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m begging you. I really like


    Qingqing. What do I need to do for you to let me stay by her side?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what we were thinking?¡± Jian Dng asked with a nk expression. ¡°Big Sister is smart and powerful. She has earned so much credit for herself, but we were unable to help her. Instead, she brought our family out of the farmer¡¯s life. Our hearts ache for her and we only wish for her to live the rest of her life smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Originally, we wanted to find her an obedient husband after she reached marriageable age so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the anger of her inws. Even if she couldn¡¯t find a rich husband, she must find a husband with a harmonious family rtionship. We will love her like how we love our Big Sister, so that she won¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡±


    ¡°And you, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know that your mother is not easy to deal with. If Big Sister marries you, who knows how much suffering she will have to suffer in the future? That¡¯s why we have never considered you. You are old, and by the time Big Sister reaches marriageable age, you will be over 20 years old. At that time, you may have a few concubines at home. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, you officials are all like this.¡±


    After hearing this, Ming Zhiyan said without hesitation, ¡°Uncle, I can alsoe to your door and marry into your family. After that, everything that happens to me will have nothing to do with Princess Yanhe. I swear that I will only have Qingqing alone in the future.. I will never take any concubines!¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Meeting on the Street

    Chapter 421: Meeting on the Street


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Dng looked at him for a long time before he snorted. ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? You and I are both men, you don¡¯t have to coax me, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nced at him and suddenly knelt down. ¡°Uncle, to tell you the truth, before I expressed my feelings to Qingqing, I never thought of getting married, and I never had a concubine. I rejected all the marriages the Empress arranged for me. I originally nned to be alone for the rest of my life, but it was only after I met Qingqing and expressed my feelings to her that I had the idea of getting married. So if you agree with me, I will only have Qingqing as my wife in the future. If you don¡¯t agree, I will never marry a wife in the future.¡¯


    Jian Dng was shocked by his sudden kneeling. After hearing what he said, he snorted awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you get married or not. It¡¯s none of my business. Also, if you want to be a live-in son-inw, let¡¯s talk about itter. It¡¯s still too early. Don¡¯t go looking for Big Sister during this time. It¡¯s not good for her reputation. Do you understand?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan felt a little bitter in his heart. It seemed that he still could not get the consent of his future father-inw. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡¯


    ¡°Okay,¡±Jian Dng said. ¡°Get up first. Don¡¯t kneel down. If others know about this, they¡¯ll say how I bullied you.¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan stood up obediently and said, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you have breakfast before you leave?¡±


    Jian Dng waved his hand and said, ¡°Do I need your food? I¡¯ll go back first, you don¡¯t need to send me off.¡¯


    Although he said that, Ming Zhiyan still saw him out of the door and watched him leave before returning.


    Sitting in the study, he could not calm down for a long time. He wanted to find Qingqing, but he thought of Jian Dng¡¯s words and gave up.


    When he returned home, the entire family was waiting for Jian Dng.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Mother Jian hurriedly asked.


    Jian Qingqing also looked at her father with anticipation, wanting to know what the answer was.


    Jian Dng took a sip of water and said, ¡°He agreed to be a live-in son-inw, but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to it?¡±


    Jian Dng red at her in exasperation and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a test? If we had agreed so easily, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have known how to cherish it!¡± Only then did Jian Qingqing say ¡®Oh¡¯.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± agreed Old Man Jian. ¡°But how long will the testst?¡±


    Jian Dng smiled smugly. ¡°It¡¯s up to him how long he¡¯ll be tested. I told him not to look for you. Even though he agreed toe, what if he reneges after a month or two?¡±


    His words made sense. Old Man Jian looked at Jian Qingqing and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go to him either, understand?¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°If I can¡¯t even see it, how can we test it?¡±


    Jian looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°Why do you two have to meet for the test? If he has the heart, he will naturally be able to pass our test very quickly.¡±


    But what was the test? Jian Qingqing was puzzled, but she did not dare to ask again.


    Forget it, if she can¡¯t see him, then so be it. Anyway, she was busy these two days and had no time to see him. She could only let her boyfriend use his smart brain to pass the test as soon as possible.


    Although Jian Qingqing did not go to Ming Zhiyan, on the third day, they still met on the street.


    Looking at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s haggard face, Jian Qingqing almost could not recognize him. She said with heartache, ¡°Hey, what happened to you? Look at this little face, it¡¯s not even handsome anymore..¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 422: Will You Marry Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan was looking at her from afar. He pursed his lips tightly. With Jian Dng¡¯s words, he originally wanted to get Qingqing¡¯s family¡¯s consent before going to see her. However, the more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. He was afraid that the girl would really give up on him, so he could not bear it anymore. He went to her usual route, hoping to see her.


    Jian Qingqing walked in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s lips were bitten to the point of bleeding, but he asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Do you not want me anymore?¡±


    Jian Qingqing inexplicably heard a strong grievance from it and quickly said, ¡°No, why would I? Once my family agrees, we can be together, right? You don¡¯t need to think too much, be good.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan still pursed his thin lips tightly and was in a low mood.


    ¡°But your father said that you want to find an obedient husband,¡± he said after a while.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing did not expect that Jian Dng would tell Ming Zhiyan about this. She looked at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s slightly red eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Will you be obedient to me, then?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan quickly nodded and impatiently said, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m obedient. I¡¯ll be good. Will you marry me?¡±


    Looking at the man who was usually cold to the outside, but was so spoiled in front of her, like a big dog who wanted his master¡¯s love, Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart softened.


    Moreover, in this world where men were respected, how could she not love him when he said that he would marry a woman?


    She thought that even if her grandfather and the others wanted to find an obedient son-inw for her, they would definitely not say the word ¡®marry¡¯ so frankly like Ming Zhiyan.


    She wanted to touch his head, but she had overestimated her height. She had no choice but to grab his shoulder and jump on it like a ko bear.


    Ming Zhiyan was surprised for a moment and quickly held her waist. The sadness on his face hadpletely disappeared. He looked at her with a red face and said softly, ¡°What if someone sees us?¡±


    Although he said that, he was reluctant to put her down. He could only take a few steps back and stand in a corner, blocking the girl on top of him.


    Jian Qingqing could finally touch his head. She rubbed his fluffy hair with satisfaction and searched his neat hairstyle until it was crooked before saying, ¡°So what if they saw us? we¡¯re going to be engaged soon anyway.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart was shrouded in a huge surprise. He looked at the girl¡¯s mouth in a daze, as if he could not understand her words.


    Jian Qingqing looked at his shocked and dazed look and smiled with satisfaction. She then reached out her demonic hands and rubbed his handsome face. ¡°Quicklye back to your senses!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was still in shock. He looked at Jian Qingqing¡¯s smiling face in disbelief and asked, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing pouted her lips and wanted to jump down. ¡°I don¡¯t say good things a second time.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan held her waist tightly and refused to let her go. He buried his face in the girl¡¯s neck and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Baby Qing, can you say it again?¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s heart softened. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just pamper myself. She leaned over to the man¡¯s ear and said word by word, ¡°I said, we¡¯re going to be engaged soon!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not move for a long time, Jian Qingqing wanted to see what was wrong with him. Suddenly, she felt the man bury his head in her neck and whimpered, and then, his neck was stained with a cold liquid..

 Chapter 423 - 423: Secret Plan

    Chapter 423: Secret n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing patted his head and said, ¡°Stop crying. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to cry on the streets?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jian Qingqing wanted to give herself two tight ps. Bah, why did her brain suddenly cramp?


    It was rare for her to reflect on herself. Was she allergic to romance?


    However, now was not the time to think about this problem. She thought to herself that this was bad. The tsundere man in her arms was probably going to be angry.


    Sure enough, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s body stiffened, and the next moment, she felt a gentle pat on the back of her waist. The man¡¯s voice came through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you not want a fianc¨¦ anymore?¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly coaxed, ¡°I do, I do! I was wrong, please continue.¡±


    However, after being interrupted by the girl like this, Ming Zhiyan did not continue to stir up emotions. He stood up straight, and his face returned to its usual calm look. If it were not for the red at the corner of his eyes, one would not be able to tell that he had just cried.


    He patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯re engaged. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Jian Qingqing quickly nodded. ¡°No, no, but I can¡¯t agree alone. My family has to agree. I can¡¯t do anything if they don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I know. Alright, you can go ahead with your work. Be a good girl and wait to be my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not answer and led her back to the carriage. you can go ahead. You¡¯ll know when youe back in the afternoon.


    Although Jian Qingqing was curious, Ming Zhiyan wanted to give her a surprise. She did not have to get to the bottom of it, so she nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye.¡±


    After watching her leave, Ming Zhiyan stood there for a long time before he left.


    He nned to get the Jian family¡¯s consent before going to the pce to ask for an edict.


    Thinking about how he was about to get engaged to the girl he loved, Ming Zhiyan was extremely excited. He could not wait a moment longer and the horse under him galloped even faster.


    He vaguely knew what Jian Dng wanted to test. It was nothing more than feeling that he was insincere when he said that he wanted to marry into the family. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it, so they wanted to test his determination to marry into the family.


    Today, he would give the Jian family a definite result. After informing them, if


    they agreed, he would immediately enter the pce and ask the Emperor for an edict.


    When they arrived at the Princess¡¯s Manor, everyone in the Jian Family was still at home, except for a few young ones who had to go to school.


    When they saw Ming Zhiyan, they were all surprised. This was the first time that Old Man Jian and Mother Jian had seen Ming Zhiyan since they found out that Jian Qingqing was with him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jian Dng asked with dissatisfaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe and find Big Sister again?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan bowed respectfully and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Grandpa


    Jian, Uncle, and Aunty. I came to disturb you today. I know that in your hearts,


    I¡¯m not a very good candidate for a son-inw. I also know of your sincerity to Qingqing. You want her to live a happy life and have a smooth life. My heart is the same as yours. I like Qingqing very much.¡±


    ¡°You may not believe me when I said I wanted to marry into the Jian Family, but I¡¯m telling the truth. I lost my father when I was young and my mother couldn¡¯t control me, so I can take responsibility for my own matters. If you agree, I¡¯ll immediately enter the pce and ask the Emperor for an Imperial edict to be Qingqing¡¯s husband and marry into the Jian family.¡±


    After he finished speaking, everyone looked at him withplicated expressions and remained silent for a long time..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Asking For Permission

    Chapter 424: Asking For Permission


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, it was Old Man Jian who spoke first. He put down the cup in his hand and asked seriously, ¡°Are you telling the truth? Are you being sincere?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded his head solemnly. ¡°If I¡¯m lying to you, then may the heavens strike me with lightning.¡±


    Mother Jian¡¯s face was tense, and her mood was a littleplicated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make such a vow. I know my daughter. She must like you, that¡¯s why she¡¯s with you. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯re the Minister of Revenue and the Emperor¡¯s nephew. Do you really not care about what others thought of you? It¡¯s normal to be impulsive when you¡¯re young, thinking that love is more important than anything else. By the time the Emperor gives an order, or after a few years, wherever you go, people will look at you with strange eyes, living in the contempt of others all day long. At that time, you may regret today¡¯s decision. Love and love pass quickly, leaving only resentment.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t agree with you,¡± Ming Zhiyan immediately said. ¡°My status has nothing to do with what I do. If it weren¡¯t for me, wouldn¡¯t other men have this idea if they married into the family? It¡¯s hard to fathom a human¡¯s heart, and you never know what people are thinking. At least you know me. You should know what kind of personality I have. These are all decisions I made after careful consideration. Although you may not believe me when I promise to love Qingqing for the rest of my life, I will use my actions to prove it to you. I promise that I will never hurt Qingqing, so please give me a chance to stay by Qingqing¡¯s side.¡±


    This time, Mother Jian had nothing to say. To be honest, Ming Zhiyan was the most outstanding young man she had evere into contact with. He knew how to be polite and was very steady in his bearing. Besides his high status, he had no other shorings.


    Father Jian stared at him for a long time and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going to live here after your wedding?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ming Zhiyan replied without any hesitation.


    This time, Father Jian was satisfied.


    The adults looked at each other. Finally, Old Man Jian coughed and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll believe you this time. We agree to this. I hope you won¡¯t let us down.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed excitedly, then said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t let Grandpa, Uncle, and Auntie down!¡±


    With the Jian family¡¯s approval, Ming Zhiyan was very excited. He left the princess¡¯s Manor and immediately rode to the pce.


    When the Emperor saw him, he asked with a face full of love, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhiyan? Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    In private, the Emperor had always been an affable middle-aged man.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and suddenly threw out a bolt of lightning. ¡°Your Majesty,


    I¡¯m here to request an Imperial edict.¡±


    The Emperor was shocked by this sudden Thunder and didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, why would he hear such an outrageous thing?


    After a long time, he asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? What did you say you wanted?¡±


    ¡°The Imperial edict of marriage,¡± Ming Zhiyan repeated.


    This time, the Emperor had heard it clearly. However, it was because he had heard it clearly that he was even more shocked. His mouth was slightly agape and could not close for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s youngdy is she¡­¡±


    He was finally able to subdue this hard lump in his heart..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Permission from the Emperor

    Chapter 425: Permission from the Emperor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since his nephew turned 15, he and the Empress had been worried about his marriage, but every time they mentioned it, he would ruthlessly refuse.


    They also knew that he was most likelypletely hurt by his unreliable mother, which was why he had been refusing to get married.


    He had originally thought that his nephew would be like the Crown Prince who hade to collect debts and was still unmarried at 20 to 30 years old, so he had also prepared for this.


    He did not expect that on this ordinary day, his nephew would suddenly ask him for the Imperial edict of marriage. He thought in a daze, could it be a prank?


    ¡°It¡¯s Qingqing from the Jian Family,¡± Ming Zhiyan said in a low and hoarse voice.


    The Emperor was even more dazed. Although there was no expression on his nephew¡¯s face, he heard a sweet, shy, and proud tone in his voice¡­


    When had his nephew ever spoken in such a voice? He had always been indifferent and calm, as if nothing could enter his eyes. No matter how big of a


    thing happened, he seemed to be unfazed.


    The key was that when he heard the name from his mouth, he felt even more that this world was not real. Everything was so unreal, and his legs started to go soft. Could it be that this was all a dream? Otherwise, how could he have heard such a ridiculous thing?


    The Emperor¡¯s eyes began to lose focus. He knew that Yan had pulled him before he fell, so he asked with concern, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡±


    Only then did the Emperor feel that his feet hadnded on solid ground. This was not a dream.


    He shook his head and asked in disbelief, ¡°W-w-w-w-who are you talking about?!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan firmly said, ¡°Jian Family¡¯s Qingqing, Princess Ding¡¯an.¡±


    After confirming it again, the Emperor looked at Ming Zhiyan as if he was a beast and said in shock, ¡°My Princess Ding¡¯an is still so young! You actually dared to go after her?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan stared at him unhappily and said, ¡°It¡¯s my Princess Ding¡¯an.¡± The Emperor was speechless.


    Looking at his eyes which looked like they were about to eat him alive, the Emperor hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Your Princess Ding¡¯an. Tell me, when did you two get together?¡±


    Wow, he had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat. He still felt like he was in a dream.


    Ming Zhiyan pursed his thin lips and looked at him without saying a word.


    The Emperor felt his hair stand on end from his stare, but he still said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t write you an Imperial edict.¡±


    Heh, let¡¯s see if he can¡¯t handle this stinky brat!


    At this moment, the Emperor was very pleased with himself. It seemed like he would be able to find a way to deal with this stinky brat in the future.


    The two of them persisted for a moment, but in the end, Ming Zhiyan was defeated. He lowered his head and said shyly, ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±


    What! No wonder he felt weird when he saw the two of them that day! Princess Ding¡¯an had been pouring wine into his nephew¡¯s mouth and the two of them had a close rtionship. He had thought that the two of them only had a good rtionship, but he did not think that this was the truth!


    It seemed that everyone had been deceived by these two!


    But that¡¯s right, the age difference between the two was so big, who would have thought that the two had already secretly done it in private!


    However, it was a good thing that his nephew finally had someone he liked. The Emperor was so excited that his face turned red. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll write you an Imperial edict of your betrothal.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ming Zhiyan threw out another big news.


    In the next moment, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, what I want is the Imperial decree to be Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s Prince Consort.¡±


    Before the Emperor could understand what he meant, he subconsciously said,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the princess¡¯s husband the Prince Consort?¡±

 Chapter 426 - 426: Forcing His Majesty’s Hand

    Chapter 426: Forcing His Majesty¡¯s Hand


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After he finished speaking, he finally reacted. The contents of the Imperial edict were different, and the meaning conveyed was also different.


    The Imperial edict said that Ming Zhiyan was the Prince Consort of Princess Ding¡¯an, which meant that his nephew had entered the Jian Family.


    If the Imperial edict stated that Princess Dingan was to be Ming Zhiyan¡¯s Princess Consort. This was the way for Princess Ding¡¯an to enter the Ming Family.


    Realizing this, the Emperor immediately retorted, ¡°No, how can you marry into the family with your status? You¡¯re the only one left in the Ming Family. If you marry into the Jian Family, the bloodline will be cut off. How are you going to exin this to your father? How are we going to exin this to the ancestors of the Ming Family?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said coldly, ¡°1 do not need to exin to anyone, I can make my own decisions. So what if I marry into the Jian Family? I will have children with Princess Ding¡¯an, how can this be called cutting off the bloodline?¡±


    Seeing his nephew return to his old self, the Emperor had a headache. ¡°How can this be the same? After marrying into the Jian Family, the child will have the surname Jian and the one to be worshipped will be the Jian Family¡¯s ancestor. Won¡¯t there be no one to worship the Ming Family¡¯s ancestors?


    Ming Zhiyan still said coldly, ¡°My ancestors aren¡¯t here anymore, so what¡¯s the point of all this? How would they know if we have paid our respects or not? When I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll naturally go and pay my respects. In the future, when I have a child, I¡¯ll also bring my child to pay my respects. After I die, who cares if they pay their respects or not?¡±


    The Emperor was silent for a long time. His nephew¡¯s personality was really difficult to deal with. If he did not agree, he would definitely not give up.


    However, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s father was his good friend and his capable official. The thought of his good friend¡¯s bloodline being cut off made him feel a little ufortable.


    However, he thought of his good friend¡¯s personality. He had always been unbridled. At that time, he had great expectations and joy for the birth of his nephew, but unfortunately, he still did not get to see him.


    If he was still alive, he would have been a good father and his nephew would not have be like this.


    Zhiyan¡¯s father was easy-going by nature and did not care about these formalities at all. If he were still alive, he might have really let his son marry into the Jian Family.


    Besides, how could a dead person be more important than a living person?


    He looked at his nephew¡¯s stubborn expression and suddenly felt a wave of powerlessness. He waved his hand and said, ¡°But you have to promise me that one of the remaining children must have the surname Ming and inherit the Ming Family¡¯s incense.¡±


    Looking at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s reluctant expression, the Emperor red at him and said, ¡°I have the final say in this matter! If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was silent for a moment, then he raised his head and said, ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want your Imperial edict. I can still get married without it anyway.¡±


    Seeing that he was really going to leave. the Emperor had a headache and


    immediately said, ¡°Stop right there! Did I let you go?


    Ming Zhiyan turned around and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to issue an Imperial edict. There¡¯s no use for me to stay here. I won¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± The Emperor knew that he was forcing him to make a decision.


    He sighed helplessly and waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can do whatever you want. When you grow up and be disobedient, I can¡¯t control you. I will write an Imperial edict for you.¡±


    Although his nephew¡¯s path was blocked, he could still try to find Qingqing. Qinging was reasonable and would not refuse.


    After receiving the Imperial edict, he pursed his lips and said with sincere gratitude, ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡¯


    Seeing his happy face, the Emperor was also very happy.


    Forget it, forget it, the children and grandchildren will have their own fortunes, he can¡¯t care anymore..

 Chapter 427 - 427: Reading the Imperial Edict

    Chapter 427: Reading the Imperial Edict


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He snorted. ¡°You¡¯re only thanking me because I fulfilled your request, right?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was in the wrong, so he respectfully said, ¡°I will definitely help


    Your Majesty solve your problems.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be thanking the heavens and earth if you¡¯re not angry. Also, it¡¯s the harvest season, so don¡¯t just think about love and make a mistake. It¡¯s been an eventful period, and the surrounding countries are all getting restless. You have to be careful about everything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I will do my best.¡± Ming Zhiyan nodded solemnly.


    The Emperor nodded in satisfaction. Other than today¡¯s matter, this nephew of his was very reliable in other matters.


    However, seeing the slight anxiety on his face, the Emperor waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you should go and find Princess Ding¡¯an first. It seems like your heart is not here.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s face still had a calm expression, he respectfully bowed and left.


    There were two Imperial edicts. One was for Princess Ding¡¯an, and the other was for Ming Zhiyan. He took back the one for Ming Zhiyan, and the one for Jian Qingqing needed to be read by someone at the Princess¡¯s Manor.


    Eunuch Yu, who was about to read the Imperial edict, looked at Crown Prince Ming. Although he did not say anything, his presence was very strong. Eunuch Yu said helplessly, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t follow me. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Hearing this, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s expression was still indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the rules say so?


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    Eunuch Yu was at a loss for words. It was not mentioned in the etiquette, but for so many years, he had never seen the person in question follow the Imperial edict when it was being read. Which one of them was not dressed up at home and waiting to receive the Imperial edict? Prince Ming was the first to do such a thing, but he was not the main character of this edict.


    Thinking of the contents of the Imperial edict, he sighed. It seemed that the Crown Prince really loved Princess Ding¡¯an to the point that he was willing to put down his status and marry into the Jian Family.


    Eunuch Yu had no choice but to let Ming Zhiyan follow, knowing that he was determined to do so.


    They arrived at the Princess¡¯s Manor in peace. Since Old Man Jian knew what Ming Zhiyan going to do, he did not go out. He even sent someone to call Xiao Hu and Jian Qingqing back.


    Therefore, when Eunuch Yu arrived, the whole family was waiting in the mansion in an orderly manner.


    Seeing Eunuch Yu, Jian Qingqing was not surprised at all. She just sighed with emotion that he had moved so fast.


    Eunuch Yu greeted her with a smile and then said loudly, ¡°The Imperial edict has arrived¡­¡±


    Everyone present knelt down and respectfully received the edict.


    The process was still the same, but the content shocked those who did not know.


    . Today, the Minister of Revenue, Ming Zhiyan has outstanding talent. His


    Majesty orders him to be Princess Dingan¡¯s Prince Consort¡­¡±


    The Jian Family seemed to ept the Imperial edict calmly, but they were excited and happy in their hearts. There was also a trace of sadness hidden in their hearts.


    But those servants who did not know what was going on were extremely shocked.


    Although this was the Master¡¯s family¡¯s matter and had little to do with them, the Capital¡¯s famous Crown Prince had actually be the Prince Consort in their Princess Manor. The information in this was enough for them to gossip for seven days and seven nights.


    The Crown Prince used to have a bad reputation in the Capital, but ever since he had returned from his exile, all he heard was a good reputation. He had even proposed many ns to the Emperor that would benefit the people, many of which had been unified by the Emperor.


    As a result, there were quite a few people in the Capital who liked him, and all of them were saying that he was doing a good job..

 Chapter 428 - 428: Welcome to the Family

    Chapter 428: Wee to the Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now that they thought about it, Ming Zhiyan had a bad reputation in the past, but he did not seem to have done anything bad. All they heard was how cruel he was, as if he would eat people.


    However, he had indeed done one great thing, which was to kill the son of a high-ranking official. However, that young master was always bullying men and women on the streets, killingmoners at will. He was a person that could not be any worse. It should have been a great merit for Crown Prince Ming to kill him, but they wondered how his reputation had spread to such a state.


    Now, with his high status and good looks, the Crown Prince was going to be Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s Prince Consort. No matter how one looked at it, it was a very magical matter. Even though Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s status was high, the Crown Prince was not had. so why did he want to marry into the Tian Family?


    Although they all called him Crown Prince Ming, and it seemed like he was just a young master, this was because they were used to it. He was also the


    Minister of Revenue in the court, and his status was much higher than those Crown Princes who relied on their ancestors.


    After the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation had improved, many girls in the Capital City had their eyes on him. They would secretly look at him from the carriage on the way to court, and their faces would turn red. So many madams from various families had gone to the Empress¡¯s Pce to hint at marriage, but they were all rejected by the Crown Prince.


    So they could not figure out what was going on. They could only keep ncing at the Crown Prince, wanting to find out what was going on.


    Eunuch Yu took the red packet with a smile and left, leaving the Jian Family and Ming Zhiyan behind.


    Old Man Jian patted Ming Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction and said) ¡°We¡¯ll be a family in the future, so you cane over more often to y.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and nodded.


    Jian Dng and Mother Jian were also very satisfied. They did not expect that someone with such a high status would willingly marry into the Jian Family. This was the best thing for them. Instead of taking in a son-inw whose background was unknown, it was better to take in Ming Zhiyan, who was cold but had a good character.


    The three kids shouted excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw! Brother Ming, are you going to be our Brother-inw in the future?


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s lips curved up happily when he was called Brother-inw. He took out three red packets from his arms and distributed them to the three of them.


    The three of them received the red packets excitedly and called him ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ three more times.


    Back in Shifeng County, they had already liked Ming Zhiyan very much. Now that he had be their Brother-inw, they were a family. This made them even happier. The happiest thing was that in the future, when Big Brother Ming came to their house, Sister would not have to leave the house. This way, the family could stay together forever.


    Ming Zhiyan and Jian Qingqing looked at each other and smiled happily.


    Jian Qingqing was also very happy. She went over and quietly grabbed his hand


    and whispered, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his hand and nodded.


    Jian Dng coughed heavily and said, ¡°This is only the engagement, we¡¯re not married yet, don¡¯t be so touchy.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was embarrassed for a moment, but he still could not bear to let go. In the end, Jian Qingqing was embarrassed and withdrew her hand.


    Today was a rare happy day. Old Man Jian asked Ming Zhiyan to stay and the family had a big meal together.


    Jian Dng was happy that Ming Zhiyan had married into the family. After all, a son-inw who married into the family was equivalent to having a son. Although he did not show it on his face, he kept pouring wine for Ming Zhiyan during dinner. His face was red from drinking and he was talking to Ming


    Zhiyan. He was in a mess..

 Chapter 429 - 429: Getting Drunk

    Chapter 429: Getting Drunk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan was also very happy. He usually had a cold appearance, but it was rare to see him smile, which made him look even more handsome.


    He never refused the wine that Jian Dng handed to him. He drank one ss after another. He also listened to Jian Dng¡¯s words seriously. He did not seem to have any temper.


    At the end of the drink, both of their faces were red. Jian Dng was obviously drunk. Even Old Man Jian despised him.


    As for Ming Zhiyan, he seemed to be drunk as well. However, he was not like Jian Dng. He sat quietly on the stool. If it were not for his dazed eyes, one would not be able to tell that he was drunk.


    ¡®%hiyan,¡± Old Man Jian said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll be good to our Big Sister for the rest of your life, right?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan had not yet woken up, but he had already subconsciously nodded.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Who are we going to listen to when we quarrel in the future?


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with Qingqing,¡± Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said.


    Old Man Jian and Mother Jian both nodded with satisfaction and said to Jian


    Qingqing, ¡°This child is indeed not bad.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was a little proud. ¡°Of course! If he wasn¡¯t good, I wouldn¡¯t have liked him.¡±


    This was the truth. Although Big Sister was young, she was dependable.


    After the meal, Jian Dng was already drunk and lying on the table. Although Zhiyan did not pass out, he was dozing off. It was obvious that he was also drunk.


    ¡°Qingqing,¡± said Old Man Jian, ¡°you can have someone send him to the guest roomter. It¡¯s sote, so don¡¯t ask him to go back. It¡¯s not safe on the road.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡±


    Old Man Jian looked at Dng in disgust and asked the servant to take him back to his room to wash up.


    It was veryte. After a while, the living room was empty, leaving only Ming Zhiyan and Jian Qingqing, who were drunk and sitting quietly.


    Jian Qingqing walked over, squatted beside him, and looked up at him. She gently stroked his face and asked softly, ¡°Can you hear me?


    Ming Zhiyan blinked his eyes in confusion, then he suddenly smiled and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re finally mine!¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect him to suddenly say this. She was dazzled by his smile. No wonder there were so many people in the world who spent so much effort just to make a beautiful smile. If that person was Ming Zhiyan, she would be willing to do it.


    His beautiful smile had truly stunned her.


    Jian Qingqing touched his face and coaxed, ¡°Good boy, smile again, okay?¡±


    However, this time, there was no reaction from Ming Zhiyan. Jian Qingqing did not give up and kept teasing him with both hands.


    ¡°Come on, smile. Be good.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan suddenly mumbled, ¡°I like you so much, Baby Qing!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing felt that she had fallen into a soft cloud. She was so happy that she wanted to roll on it.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s coquettish voice was too out of line, and she couldn¡¯t help but go up and gently peck his moist lips.


    Her mood was like a soda that had just been opened, bubbling non-stop. The bubbles burst, making her heart tremble.


    Ming Zhiyan suddenly stared at her lips with a magical look. With sparkling eyes, he said, ¡°can we do it again?


    Jian Qingqing felt a little shy. It was the first time she had stolen a kiss from someone else. It was also her first kiss.


    She did not think much of it at first, but now that Ming Zhiyan had said it so clearly, she felt like she was a female hooligan.


    Jian Qingqing quickly diverted his attention and said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s toote. Go take a shower and go to bed..¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: Drunken Prince

    Chapter 430: Drunken Prince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming zhiyan pouted his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing was screaming in her heart. The drunk Ming zhiyan was so cute that it was against the rules, but he was still so obedient. He was like a different person from his usual appearance.


    Jian Qingqing could not resist it. She went forward and pecked his lips a few more times, coaxing, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    She called a manservant in loudly to help Ming Zhiyan to his room.


    After being kissed a few times, Ming zhiyan was finally satisfied. He obediently let Jian Qingqing hold his hand. However, he refused the help of the manservant and stood shakily beside Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing had no choice but to take him to the guest room.


    It was a good thing that he did not act up when he was drunk. Although he could not walk steadily, he did not lean on her. Otherwise, she really was not sure if her small body could support such a tall person.


    After a safe journey to the guest room, Jian Qingqing looked at him with some embarrassment. He did not look like he could wash up by himself, but he did not want to be touched by the manservant. She just led him to the bed and coaxed, ¡°Be good and lie down. Close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan furrowed his brows, refuting her request, which was rare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him in confusion. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without taking a shower.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect that he could still maintain this obsession with cleanliness after being drunk. She could only say unhappily, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you bathwater.¡±


    The hot water was always in the kitchen, so it was quickly delivered.


    He wanted to take a bath, so it was not convenient for Jian Qingqing to stay here. She could only let a servant boy in to look after him. ¡°If you need anything, call for me loudly.¡±


    The servant nodded respectfully.


    Jian Qingqing listened to the movements inside worriedly from outside. Fortunately, nothing happened throughout the whole process, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She heard that Jian Qingqing only went in after Ming Zhiyan finished washing.


    At this time, he was already sitting quietly by the bed in his white pajamas, and his eyes were a little clearer.


    When he saw Jian Qingqing, he waved his hand and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing waved her hand. ¡®You should go to sleep.¡±


    After drinking so much, Ming Zhiyan was also very sleepy. Although he sobered up after the shower, the aftereffects of the wine were still there. Hey down obediently, and not long after, the sound of even breathing could be heard.


    Jian Qingqing stood by the bed and carefully traced his eyebrows and eyes. She used her hand to move across his face and could not help butugh.


    Yes, her fianc¨¦ was really good-looking.


    The news that Ming Zhiyan had been made Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s Prince Consort spread throughout the streets of the Capital that day, triggering a discussion among the people. Not long after, many people had gathered in the restaurants, teahouses, and food markets to discuss this matter.


    Princess Yanhe was also the first to know. When she heard this news, her first reaction was disbelief. Ming Zhiyan was her son, but she did not agree to his engagement, so how could it be? And it was a woman she hated. The most ridiculous thing was that the news that came was that Zhiyan had married into the Jian Family.


    Howughable. How could he do such a thing?


    But after a while, she was pped in the face. This matter was really true. It was an Imperial edict personally written by the Emperor and had already been read in Jian Qingqing¡¯s residence.


    Hearing this, Princess Yanhe angrily smashed everything in the room.


    She felt as if she had been pped in the face. As a mother, she had actually found out about her son¡¯s marriage from an outsider. No one had ever told her. Everyone had ignored herpletely..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Order From the Emperor

    Chapter 431: Order From the Emperor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The maidservants kneeled at the side and shivered. They were afraid that Princess Yanhe¡¯s anger would burn them.


    After Princess Yanhe had thrown everything, she stood on the spot and gasped for breath.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. It was as if a fire was burning in her heart and could not be put out.


    ¡°Prepare a carriage for this Princess!¡±


    She could not take it anymore and wanted to talk to that little b*tch.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The maidservant quickly replied.


    The remaining maidservants also hurriedly followed behind her.


    Princess Yanhe angrily walked to the gate. She did not expect to meet Eunuch Yu, who had just arrived.


    Eunuch Yu first went to Princess Ding¡¯an¡¯s residence to announce the Imperial edict before rushing to Princess Yanhes residence without stopping.


    The Emperor¡¯s guess was correct. Princess Yanhe was really going to stir up trouble.


    Seeing Eunuch Yu, Princess Yanhe managed to suppress her anger. She politely greeted him, ¡°Eunuch Yu.¡±


    Eunuch Yu was the one who read the Imperial edict, so everyone knew who he is.


    Princess Yanhe was puzzled as to why Eunuch Yu would appear here. Could it be that the Emperor had a reward for her?


    That¡¯s right, the Emperor had sold her son, so he shouldpensate her in other ways.


    That¡¯s right, Princess Yanhe thought that it was because Jian Qingqing had some skills. So, in order to win her over, the Emperor sent her son to be a live-in son-inw.


    She raised her chin arrogantly, waiting for Eunuch Yu to read the decree.


    To her surprise, Eunuch Yu smiled and said, ¡°Princess Yanhe, this servant is here to pass on His Majesty¡¯s verbal order. His Majesty has said that he hopes that you will stay in the residence during this period of time. Don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t go looking for trouble with other people. Otherwise, he will ban you from leaving your home.¡±


    Princess Yanhe was dumbfounded. After a long while, she asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to reward this Princess?


    ¡°What reward?¡± Eunuch Yu was confused. ¡°His Majesty only had this servante to report this matter.¡±


    Princess Yanhe coldly snorted, she was so angry that she started to speak without thinking, ¡°His Majesty really nned this well. You sold my son to that b*tch and even threatened me. If Ming Shishu knew about this, he would probably climb out of his coffin. His only descendant is going to be someone else¡¯s son-inw.¡±


    Ming Shishu was Ming Zhiyan¡¯s father and also Princess Yanhe¡¯s Prince Consort.


    Eunuch Yu i s face turnedpletely cold. He said coldly, ¡°Princess, please be careful with your words. Crown Prince Ming¡¯s marriage was something he requested from the Emperor. It has nothing to do with the Emperor. Even if


    General Ming wanted to me someone, he would not be able to put the me on the Emperor.¡±


    Only now did Princess Yanhe react to what she had just said and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. But what shocked her even more was the contents of the eunuch¡¯s words. This marriage was requested by Ming Zhiyan? In other words, that unfilial son was willing to marry into the Jian Family and be a live-in son-inw?


    Princess Yanhe only felt that her face was red from embarrassment. She felt that Ming Zhiyan had embarrassed her greatly. How could she face others in the future? She said that her only son was actually willing to be a live-in son-inw? Where was she supposed to put her face?


    Eunuch Yu looked at Princess Yanhe¡¯s face that was constantly changing. He smiled and said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve already passed on His Majesty¡¯s orders. I suggest that you don¡¯t go out for the time being. Otherwise, if something happens, His Majesty will be angry.¡±


    After that, he left without looking back.


    Princess Yanhe¡¯s face turned from green to white. After Eunuch Yu left, she started to curse, ¡°Dog ve, what¡¯s so amazing about her?! She¡¯s just a toy to serve people!¡±


    It¡¯s all the wild girl¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 432 - 432: Waking up in the Same House

    Chapter 432: Waking up in the Same House


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, with the Emperor¡¯s warning, Princess Yanhe still had some more concerns. She did not dare to find trouble with Jian Qingqing anymore. She could only return to her residence in grievance and smash a room full of things to vent her anger.


    However, there were also many outsiders who had the same guess as Princess Yanhe. They felt that Ming Zhiyan¡¯s marriage was the result of the Emperor trying to win over Princess Ding¡¯an. Otherwise, Ming Zhiyan was the Crown


    Prince and the Minister of revenue, with such a high status, why would he still marry into the Jian Family?


    Therefore, for a time, many people were waiting to see Ming Zhiyan make a fool of himself, especially those who did not get along with him in the officialdom and did not like him.


    It seemed that the Emperor did not pamper him much. In the end, he was still thrown out as a chess piece.


    However, at this moment, a small piece of news came in. I heard that this engagement was requested by Crown Prince Ming.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible! The Crown Prince has status and position, what is he after?¡±


    ¡°It is said that Crown Prince Ming fell in love with Princess Ding¡¯an, but Princess Ding¡¯an was not willing to marry out, so he asked the Emperor for an


    Imperial edict to marry into her family.¡±


    ¡°How did you know? Is the news true? How can Crown Prince Ming be so stupid? If Princess Ding i an is not willing to marry, then he can find someone else, right? In any case, there are so many youngdies from noble families and there are many more that are prettier than Princess Ding¡¯an. What is Prince Ming¡¯s motive?


    ¡°This is definitely true! I have a rtive who works as a manservant in the


    Princess Dingan residence. He knows a lot and this was what he told me.¡±


    Some of the news was true and some were false, but Ming Zhiyan¡¯s men had been paying attention to the wind direction and would not let any bad rumors spread.


    This matter was heatedly discussed for a long time. The women were generally convinced that Ming Zhiyan had willingly married into the family. They longed for such love and were even more envious of Princess Ding¡¯an for having such love.


    Although he was drunk for a night, Ming Zhiyan still got up early the next day as usual.


    He massaged his head and recalled what had happened after he got drunkst night. He felt a little helpless.


    Drinking would cause trouble.


    Especially when he thought of the scene of him acting coquettishly and asking the girl for a kiss, he could not help but let out a long groan. It was really too embarrassing. He really could not imagine that it was actually something he would do.


    After washing up and going out, the Jian Family also woken up. They were in the living room, waiting for breakfast.


    Seeing hime out, Old Man Jian asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re up? Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and nodded. ¡®Grandpa, everything is fine.¡±


    Old Man Jianughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come over and cook. It¡¯s time for breakfast. Dng is really outrageous. He actually forced you to drink so much. Look, he¡¯s still sleeping now.¡±


    Old Man Jian pushed him to Jian Qingqings seat and grumbled about Jian Dng.


    Ming Zhiyan did not really dare to look at the girl, so he could only pretend to listen to Old Man Jian¡¯s words and respond from time to time.


    Jian Qingqing knew what he was thinking at first nce. She did not expect him to be so thin-skinned and suddenly had the intention to tease him.


    She grabbed his hand under the table and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you shy?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was a little embarrassed, but he could not pull his hand out, so he could only let her hold on like this.


    Hearing this, he retorted in a low voice, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at his slightly red ears and could not help but pinch them.


    It was soft and felt good to the touch.


    The man¡¯s ears turned even redder..

 Chapter 433 - 433: The Crown Prince Went on an Expedition

    Chapter 433: The Crown Prince Went on an Expedition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Man Jian saw this and scolded her. ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing? Don¡¯t bully him just because he dotes on you.¡±


    Mother Jian knew that the two were flirting, but thinking that they were engaged, she decided to turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it.


    Jian Qingqing guiltily stuck out her tongue and whispered to Ming Zhiyan, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan blushed and replied in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for letting me go.¡±


    The three little kids were very excited about the fact that Ming Zhiyan was staying the night here. It was quite a fresh feeling to see him early in the morning.


    ¡°Brother-inw, are you going to live here forever?¡± Xiao Lang asked loudly.


    Ming Zhiyan subconsciously nced at Jian Qingqing and replied, ¡°No, I still have to go back.¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately howled in disappointment.


    Old Man Jian knocked on him and said, ¡°What the hell are you screaming for?! Your Brother-inw hasn¡¯t even married your sister yet, how can he live here?¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately looked at Jian Qingqing in anticipation, ¡°Then, Sister, when are you going to marry Brother-inw?


    ¡°It¡¯s still a few years away,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile.


    Xiao Lang wailed in disappointment, ¡°Brother-inw, can you marry Sister earlier?


    Ming Zhiyan nced at Jian Qingqing and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. If you miss me, you cane and find me anytime.¡±


    Xiao Lang reluctantly sighed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the engagement, the two did not have much time to meet again. It was the harvest season now, and they both had their own things to do.


    After that, Ming Zhiyan went to another ce to settle some matters. He was gone for two months, and when he came back, it was already snowing in the Capital.


    After the harvest, the people all over the country were full of smiles. Now, most of the people had grown high-yield crops. Although they were not living a rich life, at least they would not go hungry.


    After the people had abundant food, Jian Qingqing proposed that the Emperor


    build grain processing factories in various ces and sell the processed grain to other countries. This way, they could make money from other countries, enrich their own country, and weaken other countries.


    The Emperorughed and praised Jian Qingqing¡¯s brilliant idea.


    As for why Jian Qingqing did not open her own factory, it was because she felt that the profit of food was too big. It was better for her not to touch it, or else it would be easy for things to go wrong. Moreover, her current business was enough for her to live a rich life. She had always been an easily satisfied person. After living a good life, she didn¡¯t have much desire for money.


    The most important thing was that if she were to start a factory, she would have to do all kinds of things. She did not want to work too much. She was still young and growing. If she was too tired, she would not be able to grow up properly.


    So, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s departure was sent by the Emperor to deal with this matter.


    On the day he returned, Jian Qingqing had been waiting outside the city.


    It was snowing heavily in December, and everywhere was covered in white. Only pedestrians walked on the official road, leaving ck dots on the white snow.


    Ming Zhiyan saw Jian Qingqing standing by the city gate from a distance. The girl was wearing a red coat and standing in the snow. The white snow kept floating on her body. The girl¡¯s hair was already white, and the coat was also stained with snow.


    He felt a warmth in his heart, and the fatigue from the journey disappeared instantly. He could not wait to ride the horse in the direction of the girl.


    When Jian Qingqing saw the person who was riding a horse, her eyes lit up and she went to meet him..

 Chapter 434 - 434: Ming Zhiyan’s Return

    Chapter 434: Ming Zhiyan¡¯s Return


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan did not wait for the horse to stop and jumped off the carriage impatiently. He hugged the girl who was running over and held her tightly in his arms, wrapping her tightly in the big cloak.


    After he hugged the girl, he finally felt at ease. He sighed in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait in the carriage?


    Jian Qingqing was tightly pressed against his chest. The man¡¯s maic voice traveled from his chest to his eardrums. It was unexpectedly seductive.


    Because she was tightly wrapped in his arms, Jian Qingqing¡¯s voice was a little muffled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan patted away the snow on her hair and wrapped it again, not letting the wind and snow touch her at all, then said, ¡°No, no matter where you are, I will recognize you.¡±


    The two of them hugged in the snow for a long time before Ming Zhiyan carried her back to the carriage.


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s horse was left to his attendant to lead back, and Ming Zhiyan then boarded the carriage.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time, and hugging for a while was not enough to solve the pain of lovesickness.


    In the carriage, the two were still holding hands tightly. Jian Qingqing leaned on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Did things go smoothly?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    Although he had encountered some difficulties, he was not the type toin, so he naturally did not say anything, only picking some interesting things to tell her.


    As they talked, the two of them soon arrived at the Princess¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°Grandpa, my parents, and my brothers all miss you, ¡°Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°So I took the liberty to bring you back.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I miss them too. Even if you didn¡¯t bring me here, I would havee by myself.¡±


    Jian Qingqing held his hand and snuggled up to him as they entered the manor.


    Old Man Jian and the others did not know that Ming Zhiyan had returned today. When they saw him, they were extremely surprised.


    ¡°Zhiyan, you¡¯re back today! Big Sister didn¡¯t even tell us, otherwise, we would have gone to pick you up.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°How would I dare to trouble Grandfather to go?


    It¡¯s good that when I came bac, Qingqing came to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know until the Emperor sent someone to tell me this morning,¡± Jian Qingqing muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Ming Zhiyan stood in front of her and said, ¡°This is my fault. I didn¡¯t have time to tell everyone.¡±


    Mother Jian smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You rushed back in a snowstorm. Zhiyan, drink a bowl of ginger soup quickly, or you¡¯ll fall sick.¡±


    Looking at the dark brown ginger soup, Ming Zhiyan frowned and hesitated.


    Jian Qingqing snickered. She did not expect that an inkstone would be afraid of the ginger soup.


    ¡°Drink it quickly, this is Mother¡¯s kind intentions,¡± she urged.


    Helplessly, Ming Zhiyan could only hold his breath and gulp down the ginger soup.


    After drinking it, his face was scrunched up as he felt that the strange taste kept filling his mouth.


    Jian Qingqing quickly handed over a ss of water, ¡°Wash your mouth.¡±


    After drinking the water, Ming Zhiyan felt much better.


    Jian Qingqing stuffed another candy into his mouth and said, ¡°I made this. Is it good?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan originally wanted to say that he did not like to eat sugar, but hearing this, he quickly changed his words, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sucked on the candy in his mouth. He felt that it was indeed different from other candies. It did not taste very sweet, but it had a faint fruit vor.


    Seeing the two of them acting so lovey-dovey, Mother Jian said, ¡°Alright, alright. Lees go eat first. Zhiyan, are you hungry?


    Ming Zhiyan nodded. a little.


    At this meal, Ming Zhiyan had be the darling of the family. They had not seen him for a long time. Everyone was concerned about him, and even Jian Qingqing was given the cold shoulder.


    Ming Zhiyan also picked out some interesting things to tell everyone, racking his brain to try to make it as vivid as possible, so that everyone was fascinated..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Making a Wish

    Chapter 435: Making a Wish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Two years passed in a sh. In these two years, the lives of Great Wei¡¯s people became richer and richer, and the National Treasury was constantly filling up, even faintly catching up with the most prosperous time of Great Wei.


    In these two years, the Great Wei Emperor listened to Jian Qingqing¡¯s suggestions and continuously reduced the people¡¯s taxes. In two years, he reduced it three times in a row.


    In addition to these, Jian Qingqing also suggested that the Emperor open night markets in rich cities and counties to revive the local economy.


    Since the opening of the night market, the local revenue had multiplied several times.


    With the night market, even ordinary people could sell the food and small things they made at home, increasing their source of ie.


    These measures won the approval of the people, and they called the Great Wei Emperor the Emperor of the ages.


    Among them, there was still one person who yed a pivotal role, and that was Princess Ding¡¯an.


    These measures were all proposed by Princess Ding¡¯an, so every citizen of the Great Wei knew her name, and some even secretly worshipped her.


    In the past two years, Jian Qingqing had also begun to grow up like a branch and grew into a bright and beautiful girl.


    Most of the chubby flesh on her face had disappeared, and the outline of a beauty could be seen.


    Her big round eyes were like pearls embedded in her oval face, making her look extremely energetic.


    Her skin, which was originally a little tanned, became fair as if she had shed her skin after her development.


    Her skin was smooth, her lips were red, and her teeth were white.


    Her figure quickly changed, and the 13 or 14-year-old girl was almost 1.6 meters tall.


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s appearance was simr to Mother Jian. Mother Jian was a gentle beauty, but Jian Qingqing¡¯s face was more tenacious and open-minded than Mother Jian¡¯s. People who had been in contact with her would unconsciously be attracted to her.


    In an ancient temple, there were many peopleing and going. The devotees knelt in front of the Buddha statue devoutly and begged for all kinds of wishes.


    A beautiful young girl stood under a tall ancient tree and muttered to herself. Then, she threw the red ribbon with the copper coin on it onto the tree.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and the red ribbon was dragged by the wind. It was hung on the top, and the red ribbon swayed in the wind.


    Seeing this, the girl smiled slightly, like a flower that suddenly bloomed, attracting the attention of countless passers-by.


    It had snowed heavilyst night, and the sky was white. The tall ancient trees were already covered with red ribbons, which were swaying in the wind, matching the girl in a red cloak under the ancient tree.


    Suddenly, a slightly low male voice was heard. ¡°Baby Qing¡­¡±


    The young girl suddenly turned around, raised a bright and beautiful smile, and ran towards the man who spoke.


    The young girl stopped in front of the man and asked happily, ¡°Brother Ming, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan grunted and grabbed her hand. Feeling a trace of coldness, he frowned and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your hot water bottle?¡±


    ¡°I just went to make a wish, ¡± Jian Qingqing said a little guiltily. so, I gave the hot water to Xiao Tao.


    As she spoke, she proudly pointed to the highest red ribbon on the top of the ancient tree and said happily, ¡°Did you see that? I was the one who threw it! It was thrown to the top in an instant!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled up and he praised, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Jian Qingqing snorted and said proudly, ¡°Of course! Are you going to die? Let¡¯s go ask a monk, we can make a wish.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and refused. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already very lucky to have you. I don¡¯t need to make any more wishes.¡±


    Jian Qingqing blushed. She did not know what had happened in the past two years, but Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words were very sweet. The key was that she knew that he was speaking from his heart. It was hard not to be happy..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Revenge

    Chapter 436: Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Where are uncle and aunty?¡± Ming Zhiyan asked.


    Jian Qingqing replied, ¡°She should be at his abbotship¡¯s ce. Today is the Vegetarian Festival. Mother has to go and ask his abbotship for a divination. I don¡¯t know where Xiao Hu and the others have gone.¡±


    Then, Jian Qingqing rolled her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the back mountain to y? We haven¡¯t been there for a long time. I heard that there is a waterfall in the back mountain, but the strange thing is that it hasn¡¯t frozen yet. I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan said with some guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy to apany you today.¡±


    Jian Qingqing half-hung on his arm as she walked and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t have much time these days. By the way, how¡¯s your work? Is the matter at the border still very troublesome?


    Ming Zhiyan was a little worried, he hummed and said, ¡°In the past two years, there have been constant disputes, big and small. Because Great Wei has grain and weapons, there are no major problems. However, recently, all the countries have increased their troops against Great Wei, and the border has begun to be a little difficult.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned slightly. She did not know much about war, but she knew that Great Wei was surrounded by the four countries. It was like a little sheep surrounded by a wolf pack, and could be swallowed at any time.


    The only way to solve this problem was to kill all the wolves.


    But now, every border was being watched covetously. If the forces of one side were moved to another ce to attack other countries, then the ces with weak forces would definitely be attacked. Therefore, the current great Wei could only defend and not attack.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    The two of them walked away while snuggling up to each other. Their ck and red backs were surprisingly harmonious and looked verypatible.


    ¡°His Majesty wants to use all the soldiers in the Capital to attack Qing Kingdom first. Compared to other countries, Qing Kingdom has a weaker military force, so it will be better for us to fight.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. ¡°The soldiers in the Capital are here to protect His Majesty. What if they all leave? Also, themander of the army is also a problem.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, but he continued to walk as if nothing had happened. there will always be a way.


    Although Ming Zhiyan¡¯s movement was subtle, Jian Qingqing still noticed the abnormality. She stopped and narrowed her beautiful eyes, looking at Ming Zhiyan and asking, ¡°What happened to you just now?


    Ming Zhiyan didn¡¯t expect her to notice his subtle movement. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, so he prepared a draft in his mouth before saying,


    ¡°The Emperor wants me to be the general of the army and take the tiger tally to attack the Qing Kingdom.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to hide it from her, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her so early, because he didn¡¯t want her to worry too much.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly pursed her lips and was a little angry. ¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty has no one else by his side? Why do you need to go? How can you, a civil official, go to the battlefield?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect her to have such a big reaction, so he quickly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with His Majesty. I volunteered myself. I learned from my master when I was a child, and there are few people in the whole of Great Wei who are more powerful than me in martial arts.¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook off his hand, snorted coldly, and said in a strange tone,


    ¡°Then should I say that you¡¯re very powerful? The Great General Ming?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect her to be so angry, and he did not know how to exin this matter. He could only look at her.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°Actually¡­ My father died at the hands of the Qing


    Kingdom. I want to avenge my father personally..¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: Discussion of War

    Chapter 437: Discussion of War


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing did not expect such a thing to happen. She was stunned for a moment and was silent.


    ¡°So you must go?


    After a long time, she finally said this. Her usually soft voice already had a sobbing tone.


    Ming Zhiyan did not expect her to cry and was extremely panicked. He hurriedly coaxed her, ¡°Be good, Baby Qing. Don¡¯t cry. Hit me. You can hit me however you want. I¡¯ve made you sad¡­¡±


    He helplessly said words offort, but he could not say the promise of not leading the army. Since he was in this position, he had to be responsible for the people of Great Wei.


    At this moment, he hated himself so much that he had actually made the girl he loved shed tears.


    Jian Qingqing cried out. She had vented most of her emotions. She also knew that she was just being stubborn for a moment. Now that her rationality had returned, she wiped her tears and said calmly, ¡®Go, go and fight for the Great Wei Kingdom, and avenge your father and the millions of people who died at the hands of the Qing Kingdom. I will wait for you in the Capital.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan felt even guiltier and kept stroking her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ming,¡± Jian Qingqing said sullenly, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. Everyone has their own responsibilities. Go and do your own things.¡±


    At this time, the two of them did not expect that before they could bid farewell and bid farewell properly, an ident would happen.


    This winter, although Great Wei had been brimming with joy, the four surrounding countries could be said to be full of worry.


    The third Prince of the Dongyue Kingdom sat on his throne with a malicious expression. He looked unhappily at the officials below and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Dear Ministers, do you really not have any good ideas?¡±


    The bearded Assistant Minister of Revenue said, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that the Wei Kingdom has high-yield grain, and the output is very high. They sold the processed grain to our merchants at a high price and earned enough silver for us. I think we don¡¯t have to wait any longer. We can directly attack the Wei Kingdom with all the troops. Then, the high-yield grain will be ours.¡±


    ¡°The Wei Kingdom has already recuperated, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to attack them now,¡± the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War disagreed.


    ¡°Moreover, what if we are invaded by the other countries after we attack Wei?


    You don¡¯t even know that they¡¯re having an affair.¡±


    The Assistant Minister retorted, ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy. If we don¡¯t fight now, are we going to wait for them to be stronger and stronger, stronger than our country? Then we¡¯ll fight back when they attack us?¡±


    The Assistant Minister of War was at a loss for words. He was in charge of the


    Ministry of War, so he naturally knew the current situation of the Ministry of War. Although the strength of the East Moon Kingdom was indeed not bad, the strength of the soldiers in the military camp was not that great.


    The years of war had caused most of the soldiers who had the slightest strength to die on the battlefield. The soldiers today had just been recruited, and many of them were still teenagers who could not do anything at all.


    The Third Prince snorted as he looked at the courtiers pushing the me to each other. He smashed the cup in his hand, hitting the Vice Minister of War¡¯s forehead. His forehead broke in, and blood gushed out, blurring his vision.


    However, the Assistant Minister of War did not dare to wipe it. He immediately knelt down and begged, ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger!¡¯


    The Third Prince looked at them coldly, and the words he spat out were like a poisonous snake wrapped around their necks. ¡°It seems that none of my Ministers are of any use. It¡¯s a waste of food to keep them.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the people below immediately knelt down and said loudly, ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger!¡¯

 Chapter 438 - 438: Tense Atmosphere

    Chapter 438: Tense Atmosphere


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we agree to the emperor¡¯s suggestion?¡± one of the officials asked. ¡°We¡¯ll first sign a truce agreement, and then all the forces of each country will attack the Wei Kingdom. The four countries will send their troops to the Wei Kingdom together, and whoever snatches it will be the one who gets it.¡±


    This time, the Third was not wasn¡¯t angry. He was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    He did not agree thest time because he wanted to wait and see. But now, he could not wait and see anymore. If he continued to wait and see, when Wei Kingdom conquered the Dongyue Kingdom, it would be gone.


    ¡°Then write a letter to all the countries,¡± the Third Prince said, ¡°invite all the countries to enjoy the delicious food of the Wei Kingdom!¡±


    It was the 25th day of the 12th lunar month, five days away from New Years Eve. At this time, the Capital should be full of joy andughter, but on this day, the whole capital was shrouded in haze.


    Since the morning, people from all over the world hade to report the news one after another, and all of them were bad news.


    These pieces of information formed a huge conspiracy, which was that the surrounding four countries had joined forces to attack the Wei Kingdom.


    The other countries were all attacking each other, so it was difficult to gather their forces to deal with one country. However, if they joined forces, it would be devastating for the Wei Kingdom.


    Fortunately, the Wei Kingdom had already stored up food and weapons, which was a blessing in the midst of misfortune. Otherwise, if it were still the same as two years ago, it could be said that they had no power to resist.


    What the Wei Kingdomcked now was not money or food, but people.


    Although the Wei Kingdom had a lot of soldiers, and each of them was good at fighting, it was impossible for them to fight one against a hundred. The other countries had joined forces to attack the Wei Kingdom, and they did not know how many troops they had. If they did not send reinforcements as soon as possible, they were afraid that they would be in danger.


    Originally, the Emperor had ordered Ming Zhiyan to prepare the troops and wait for New Year¡¯s Eve to bid farewell to the soldiers who were about to go to war. However, an ident suddenly urred, and they had to leave early.


    The city gate tower was still there, and the Army was lined up on the ground. The Emperor shouted, ¡°Soldiers! The ident happened too quickly, so I¡¯ll make it short. I hope that all the soldiers can protect themselves! Protect Great


    Wei! I will wait for your return! I¡¯ll reward you ording to your contributions! Don¡¯t forget, the thousands of people of Great Wei are looking forward to your safety. Your parents and wives are also waiting for your return! You are all heroes of the Great Wei, and we look forward to your safe return!¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ blood boiled when they heard this, and they replied loudly, ¡°Good! Protect Great Wei! Protect your family! Return safely!¡±


    When Jian Qingqing arrived, they had already started shouting slogans.


    She hurriedly jumped off the horse and rushed up the city Tower without even having time to catch her breath. She was now beside the Emperor. Just as they were about to turn and leave, she shouted, ¡°Ming Zhiyan! Catch!¡±


    As she spoke, she threw the thing in her hand down.


    Hearing that, Ming Zhiyan subconsciously grabbed it and a piece of jade appeared in his hand. He looked deeply at the girl he loved and said five words silently.


    Jian Qingqing understood that he was saying: Wait for me toe back.


    She nodded frantically, but she was afraid that the man could not see it clearly, so she said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back¡­¡±


    The man was finally satisfied and led the army forward valiantly..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Hoping for a Safe Return

    Chapter 439: Hoping for a Safe Return


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After watching them leave, Jian Qingqing let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she made it in time.


    The piece of jade she gave Ming Zhiyan was the one she had asked for at the


    National Temple. It had been ced in front of the Buddha statue for hundreds of years and had be a part of the temple.


    She knew that Ming Zhiyan was going to lead the army to war that day, she had been uneasy and had no mood to y, so the two of them strolled back to the temple.


    Although Jian Qingqing was not superstitious, the moment she saw the


    Buddha¡¯s body, she still knelt down and begged for Ming Zhiyan¡¯s safety.


    She did not expect that when the abbot saw her, he said that she had a fate with Buddha and gave her a piece of jade that had been enshrined in the temple.


    Jian Qingqing was skeptical. She thought about her transmigration and thought that she might really be different, so she epted the jade.


    The jade stone was not big. It was the size of a palm. After Jian Qingqing got it, she wanted to carve something on it and give it to Ming Zhiyan before he went to war.


    For this reason, she even went to find a master who specialized in carving jade to learn for two days. Only then did she decide to carve the word ¡®peace¡¯ on the jade and wear it on her body.


    In the past, when she watched TV dramas and read novels, there would always be protagonists who had something on their bodies that blocked disasters. She also hoped that her Big Brother Ming would be so lucky. She also hoped that the jade that had been enshrined in front of the gods and Buddhas for hundreds of years could protect Ming Zhiyan¡¯s safety and block disasters for him when he was in danger.


    She had originally nned to give him the jade on New Year¡¯s Eve, but she did not expect an ident to suddenlye. She had only carved the two words ¡®peace¡¯ and had not polished and deepened the imprint, so she had to give it to him in a hurry.


    The Emperor patted her shoulder and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Zhiyan will definitelye back safe and sound.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Then, she looked at the Emperor and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what are your ns? Big brother Ming¡¯s military strength is far from enough, and the other borders are still in deep trouble If no one supports them, I¡¯m afraid the situation will not be good.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s brows were tightly locked. He said in frustration, ¡°Next, I can only write about military service.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. There was really no other way. The military service in Wei Kingdom was not that heavy. Now, one man had to serve in the military for every three men in a household, and two men for every five men. So, if the military service was increased, one man for every two men would have to serve.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, Your Majesty, you can tell me. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    The Emperor nodded, and his face finally rxed a little. ¡°I thank you for your contribution to the people of Great Wei.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Jian Qingqing shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also a citizen of Great Wei.¡±


    Even before the news of the emperor¡¯s conscription had spread, there were already men on the streets of the capital who were willing to go to the battlefield.


    ¡°Your Majesty! I¡¯m willing to go to the battlefield to protect my country!¡¯


    ¡°Your Majesty! I¡¯m willing to do so!¡±


    When the Emperor¡¯s return sedan passed through the streets, there were already masses of people kneeling on both sides of the streets. They knelt there of their own will, begging the Emperor to go to the battlefield.


    The Emperor was shocked and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    On the battlefield, swords had no eyes, and everyone was afraid of death. He did not expect his people to volunteer to fight.


    At this moment, the Emperor felt that he had seeded in being the Emperor.. Throughout history, how many Emperors had volunteered to go to the battlefield when their country was in danger?

 Chapter 440 - 440: Conquering

    Chapter 440: Conquering


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°People of Great Wei! I¡¯m very happy that you have such awareness! With you guys, Great Wei will definitely create another glorious era! The future prosperity of Great Wei will have your contributions! The good men of Great Wei! We will be waiting for your return to the Capital!¡±


    Themoners were enthusiastic and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Your Majesty is wise!¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She thought that people in any era had a strong sense of patriotism. They would step forward when the country was in danger and save the country from disaster.


    With these heroes stepping forward, more and more people volunteered to join the team. There was no need to issue an announcement to increase the number of conscripts. More than 40,000 people had been recruited in the


    Capital. After some simple training, the team quickly rushed to the border.


    This trend was not only prevalent in the Capital, but also in other cities. In addition, they had shamelessly sent people to deliberately spread the news, so many people from other cities volunteered to join the army. The arrival of these soldiers gave the border passes, which were about to copse, a turn for the better.


    Because Great Wei was rich now, they had equipped their soldiers with the best equipment to ensure that they had the highest chance of survival.


    The first batch of soldiers set off on the 26th of December. On New Year¡¯s Eve, they arrived at the most dangerous city- Sang City.


    Sang City and the Dongyue Kingdom shared a border. The Dongyue Kingdom was determined to take down the Wei Kingdom. Therefore, on the first day, they sent out 100,000 elite soldiers to attack the Sang City closest to the Dongyue Kingdom. The Sang City, which only had 10,000 soldiers guarding it, had no power to resist. It fell in three days.


    Immediately after, the Dongyue Army was about to cross Sang City and rush towards Bin City and MO City.


    Wherever it went, not even a de of grass grew.


    Ming Zhyan had arrived just as Bin City and MO City were about to be breached, he had quickly defeated the enemy in Bin City with an irresistible force. Then, he led his army to MO City and captured them all in one fell swoop before they could react.


    After rescuing the two cities, he took a short rest and reorganized before rushing to Sang City with his high-spirited soldiers in one go, driving out all the intruders inside.


    When the news reached the Capital, the originally depressed atmosphere instantly became a little higher. People rushed to tell each other the good news. Even the Civil officials who always liked to pick on the court had a little more smile these days.


    They did not love Great Wei, but after two years of change, Great Wei was the best choice. If they surrendered to other countries, they might not even be as good as Great Wei two years ago, and today¡¯s Great Wei had a bright future.


    It was the same for themoners. It was Great Wei that allowed them to no longer go hungry and live a more prosperous life. Once there was a war and other countries invaded, thesemoners would be treated as ythings and humiliated by the people of other countries. They might even be ves or servants. This kind of life would disappear like a dream.


    That was why they had mustered the courage to go to the battlefield to protect this peaceful life and to protect their loved ones from torture


    It was not that they were not afraid of death, butpared to the consequences of being killed and humiliated by their enemies in the future, they would rather take the initiative to attack and win a chance of survival for themselves.


    If they were lucky enough to survive, they would be promoted to the noble rank and bring glory to their ancestors.


    If they died, at least their families could get some glory and live a better life in the future..

 Chapter 441 - 441: Process of War

    Chapter 441: Process of War


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the border of Sang City, the soldiers of the Wei Kingdom had set up camp here. Because they had just won a battle, they had taken back a city. Everyone was a little excited, and from time to time, there would be shouts.


    In the main tent, Ming Zhiyan was rubbing the jade in front of his chest with one hand while looking at the map on the table with a cold and serious expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a rough voice shouted, ¡®General!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan carefully put the jade back into his cor, raised his head, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Enter.¡±


    The curtain of the tent was lifted, and a few tall men in armor walked in. ¡®General, when are we going to attack the despicable country?¡± Zhang Guang asked loudly. The soldiers below can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡¯


    The ¡®despicable country¡¯ referred to the Dongyue Kingdom. It did not just attack Sang City. The rest of its troops had also attacked the other three border cities of the Wei Kingdom. It was toote to rush over to provide reinforcements now. Only by taking down their main camp would the enemy withdraw from their territory.


    Ming Zhiyan thought for a long time before he said in a cold and solemn voice, ¡°At midnight tonight.¡±


    A few generals froze and immediately said sternly, ¡°Yes! This subordinate will go and give the instructions!¡±


    They were nowpletely convinced by Ming Zhiyan. At first, when they saw a young boy being sent to be their general, they thought that the Emperor had sent his nephew to gilded his status and take credit. They did not understand why this boy hade to the army to take credit when he had already be the Minister of Revenue.


    Although he was a little unhappy, he did not say anything for the sake of His Majesty¡¯s face. However, he would secretly make things difficult for him.


    Although he had avoided all of them, they were even more convinced that he was a good-for-nothing who knew nothing.


    Butter on, when they saw his heroic bearing when he killed the enemy for the first time, they could reluctantly ept Ming Zhiyan as their main general.


    They did not expect this kid¡¯s skills was so powerful even though he was young. He was even better than them.


    Martial arts practitioners spoke with their strengths. Whoever had the tougher fist would win the respect of others.


    However, they still felt Ming Zhiyan was not qualified to be the chief general, because a chief general not only looked at martial arts, but also at strategy and leadership.


    If he only had martial strength but not strategy, he would be defeated sooner orter.


    The sessive victories that followedpletely changed their understanding of Ming Zhiyan. Without a doubt, he was not only skilled in martial arts, but also good at strategy. He was a general talent that was hard toe by in a hundred years.


    Therefore, they were now convinced of Ming Zhiyan¡¯s decision and would no longer find fault with him like before.


    On the 10th day of the first month, the Great Wei¡¯s soldiers took down a city of the Dongyue Kingdom. The Dongyue army that was originally attacking the Sang city of the Great Wei had retreated.


    On the 12th day of the first month, Yu City in the Northern Territory of the


    Great Wei was captured by the wing nation. The Army of the wing nation went south, burning, killing, and piging wherever they went. The resentment of the people soared to the sky.


    On the 14th day of the first month, the reinforcements arrived at the Northern Territory. It took them half a month to drive out the wing Army that had invaded the Northern Territory.


    The war continued. There were wins and losses, and every war was gripping the hearts of the people of Great Wei.


    More and more people joined the support team, including traveling doctors, craftsmen, chefs¡­


    Everyone held a pure heart to support the border pass, hoping that Great Wei could survive this difficult time.


    There were even ministers and businessmen who used to be stingy and mean, but now they were no longer stingy and donated money and items.


    When Xiao Hu and the other two returned, they looked at their family with eager eyes.. Suddenly, they shouted, ¡°Grandpa! Father and Mother! Sister! We want to go to the battlefield!¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442: They Want to Join the Army

    Chapter 442: They Want to Join the Army


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The water in Jian Qingqing¡¯s mouth spurted out. Looking at the expectant eyes of the others, she seriously refused, ¡°No!¡±


    Old Man Jian also had a look of disapproval on his face. ¡°What can you do on the battlefield at such a young age?


    Jian Dng was so angry that he wanted to take off his shoes and hit the three little ones.


    Although Mother Jian did not say anything, she was obviously hurt by this news.


    ¡°Why?¡± the three of them asked with an aggrieved expressions. ¡°Many of our schoolmates at the Academy said they wanted to go, so we wanted to go too.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡± Jian Dng asked angrily. ¡°You are all still so young, so are you going to kill the enemy or cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m already 14. There are many soldiers younger than me in the military camp,¡± Xiao Hu disagreed.


    Xiao Lang also retorted, ¡°My martial arts is amazing! Those who are older than me might not even be able to defeat me. I will definitely be able to kill many enemies.¡±


    Xiao Ye hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I can do logistics. I heard that I don¡¯t need to go to the battlefield. I can also provide them with strategies. Sir said that my strategies are very well written.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the three of them indifferently and put down the cup with a ¡®click¡¯.


    ¡°I know that you all want to contribute to Great Wei. It¡¯s good that you have this intention, but you¡¯re all too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hu, let me ask you, what can you do on the battlefield? Do you know


    Kung Fu? Going to the battlefield is like sending your head to the enemy.¡±


    Xiao Hu wanted to retort, but he did not know what to say. He could only shake his head with a sullen expression.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, your body has not been very good since you were young. Do you know how hard it is to be in the army? Can you take it? Not only would you not be of any help, but you might even be a burden. Moreover, your teacher said that your strategy was well written, which means that you are as good as the students in the Academy. Did you write any world-famous strategy? If you didn¡¯t, you would just be an ordinary student. Why would they use your strategy? Do you think you¡¯re more powerful than a general who has been in the army for many years?


    Xiao Ye was suddenly hit. His sister was right. His cleverness was only in school, and his good essays were only spread among the students. No one would know who he was after he went out.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the smug Xiao Lang again, as if saying: My Kung Fu is good. Let¡¯s see what you say about me.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Lang, I know that you¡¯ve learned a lot of martial arts from Big Brother Ming and the gentlemen of the Academy all these years. Now, even though you¡¯re young, you¡¯re very powerful. I heard that you won first ce in your Academy¡¯s martial artspetitionst year and defeated a senior who was much older than you, right?¡±


    Xiao Lang had a proud look on his face, but he still pretended to be nonchnt and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    Jian Qingqing suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But I also heard from your teacher that you were only serious during martial arts sses. In other sses, you were restless as if you were sitting on an anvil. You didn¡¯t listen well in ss, and you didn¡¯t practice your literature well. You didn¡¯t evenplete any of the memorizing tasks that your teacher assigned, right?¡±


    Xiao Lang lowered his head guiltily and nodded his head indistinctly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit it,¡± Jian Qingqing said. ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t even listen to your teacher in school. Can you listen to your officer on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°I will listen!¡± Xiao Lang nodded with certainty.


    . If what he said is right,¡± he added.


    Jian Qingqing nodded.. ¡°That¡¯s a good answer, but how do you know if he¡¯s right or wrong? If you don¡¯t listen to the ss properly, how can you judge whether someone is right or wrong?

 Chapter 443 - 443: Their Own Contributions

    Chapter 443: Their Own Contributions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Lang could not answer his sister. He scratched his head with a conflicted expression. After a while, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you my superiors.¡±


    Jian Qingging nodded. ¡°Then you want to be a soldier forever? You don¡¯t want to be a great general anymore?


    Xiao Lang shook his head anxiously, ¡°No! I want to be a great general!¡±


    After saying that, he looked conflicted, as if he was thinking about some profound problem.


    Jian Qingqing looked at him quietly for a long time before hearing him say,


    ¡°Must a great general be well-versed in both literature and martial arts?¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked back, ¡°What do you think? Do you think Big Brother Ming is powerful?¡±


    Xiao Lang nodded his head vigorously, his eyes sparkling.


    The news of Ming Zhiyan¡¯s repeated victories had spread, and his ssmates in the Academy all worshipped him, Xiao Lang was no exception. He was extremely proud, telling his ssmates every day that he was his brother-inw. Now, Ming Zhiyan had be his favorite person, and he was determined to be a great general like him.


    Jian Qingqing also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I also think he¡¯s powerful, but he¡¯s not just powerful in martial arts. He has a room full of books, and he¡¯s well-versed in both the past and the present. He knows everything, and he can recite the military books backward. That¡¯s why he can use military tactics like a god and win every war with the least number of casualties.¡±


    ¡°To be a great general, one did not just need to be powerful. More importantly, one needed to make good use of talents and make use of the abilities of his subordinates so that each of them would be in the right position.¡±


    ¡°Fighting a war isn¡¯t just about one person, it¡¯s about the whole team. Xiao Lang, do you think you have the ability?¡±


    Xiao Lang seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He shook his head and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely study hard in the future.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the three people¡¯s dispirited faces and decided to give them a sweet date. ¡°Of course, I know that you are all much better than many people. I also know that you are very anxious to see Great Wei in trouble and want to do something for Great Wei, but there are methods to do it.¡±


    The three¡¯s eyes lit up, and they asked in unison, ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead and give your speeches.¡±


    The three of them were puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s a speech?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s simr to a storyteller, but the speech is to express your own opinions and suggestions on the matter of war. It has the effect of


    arousing the patriotic awareness of the people and calling for them to unite and fight against the enemy together. You can also write an article and publicize it on the streets. There are so many people in the college. You can form a line and use your own way to contribute to Great Wei. You don¡¯t have to go to the battlefield.¡±


    The three of them pondered for a while before excitedly saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and tell the schrs of the Academy about this! Let¡¯s also call our ssmates to join us! They will definitely agree!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing nodded and watched them leave in a hurry. She was relieved.


    Although it was a good thing for Xiao Hu and the others to go to the battlefield from a righteous point of view, in their hearts, they were just three teenagers. The battlefield had no prejudices, and it was too dangerous for them. If anything happened, it would be a very big blow to them as rtives.


    Xiao Hu and the other two acted quickly. After they arrived at the Academy, they immediately discussed this matter with the gentlemen.


    Under the teacher¡¯s suggestion, they and other students from the same college set up lectures in restaurants, teahouses, markets, and other ces. They also wrote many articles for the teacher to read.


    After the teacher approved the changes, they took it out for the speech..

 Chapter 444 - 444: Wei Wusheng Wants to Fight

    Chapter 444: Wei Wusheng Wants to Fight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, the teachers of the Academy also rmended famous officials to them. Those famous officials liked the spirit of these students and wrote some articles for them.


    One had to know that some of these famous officials had long been hidden from the world. When these articles were published, they immediately caused a sensation in the world.


    The speeches of the Academy students were very sessful. In less than three days, their ssic quotes had been spread among the people, and even three-year-old children could learn to speak a few words.


    More and more people began to awaken this sense of patriotism and participated in the support team for the border.


    They did not know when the war would end, so they might not be able to support it by relying on the existing food. So these days, Jian Qingqing had been counting the materials in the Princess¡¯s Manor.


    Besides keeping the previous grain for herself, she brought out most of the rest of the grain. Fortunately, the new season¡¯s grain had not been sold yet.


    Not only did Jian Qingqing have a farm in the Capital, but she also had a fief. The taxes of the people in the fief were paid to her. In the fief, she also had arge farm of her own.


    She counted all the food under her name and then donated them all.


    Her actions attracted the attention of the world. One had to know that the grain that Princess Dingan had donated was half of the entire Great Wei¡¯s grain storage, but no one had thought that she would be so willing to part with it.


    In the past, they knew that Princess Dingan was a kind person, but they did not expect that at this time when the future of the Great Wei was uncertain, she was still as kind as before.


    With so much grain, if she sold it now, she would definitely make a lot of money.


    Because of the war, even though the Imperial Court had tried its best to control the price of grain, it was still slightly higher than before.


    Fortunately, there was high-yield food nowadays, so the people were notcking in food. If it were not for that, the roadside would have long been filled with bones from hunger.


    Because of Jian Qingqing¡¯s leading role, even ordinary people began to donate.


    Jian Qingqing had also heard about this outside, but she saw someone she did not expect to see.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Wei Wusheng, who was sitting on the chair and eating snacks casually, and asked in surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Wei Wusheng looked at her and suddenly said something that Jian Qingqing did not expect. ¡°I¡¯m going to the battlefield.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was surprised for a while before asking in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    It was no wonder that she was so surprised. When Wei Wusheng was in Shifeng County, he always looked like he did not care about anything. He always dozed off in the pharmacy every day. He did not look like such a hot-blooded person at all.


    Wei Wusheng knocked on her forehead and said in a bad mood, ¡°Are you looking down on me?


    ¡°No, no,¡± Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wei Wusheng did not mind. He sighed and said, ¡°Do you know why I went to Shifeng County?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked puzzled and shook her head.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the battlefield. It¡¯s not because I love my country. Look at me, I¡¯m so tall. I¡¯ve loved to practice martial arts since I was young. Although I didn¡¯t practice wellter on, I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the battlefield and show off my skills. However, my grandfather didn¡¯t agree. In a fit of anger, I left home.¡±


    ¡°This time, I saw that many people were about to go to the battlefield, and I mentioned this to my grandfather. This time, he agreed, so I packed up and prepared to set off. This time, I came to bid you farewell..¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: Saving Is Better Than Killing

    Chapter 445: Saving Is Better Than Killing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing did not expect such a thing to happen. She said with admiration, ¡°Then I wish you all the best. But are you going to be a military doctor or go to the battlefield to kill enemies?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the enemy,¡± Wei Wusheng said with a smile.


    Jian Qingqing was a little surprised, ¡°Can I ask why? I thought you wanted to be a military doctor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more satisfying to end one enemy after another.¡±


    Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a greater sense of aplishment in saving people? Won¡¯t you be more satisfied if you can take the dying people back from the hands of the king of hell, and watch them return back to life?¡±


    Jian Qingqing felt that Wei Wusheng¡¯s heart might really be a little different from ordinary people. He actually felt that killing people would give him a sense of aplishment.


    Wei Wusheng was shocked. ¡°Why would saving people give me any sense of achievement? !¡±


    Jian Qingqing was speechless.


    ¡°Then why do you want to learn medicine?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been exposed to herbs since I couldn¡¯t walk. It¡¯s normal for me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not know what to do. She felt that Wei Wusheng had already regarded this as a part of his life, so he did not have any passion in his heart.


    ¡°I feel that saving a person is much more satisfying than killing a person. Everyone in this world has a very difficult life. They may have experienced countless hardships when they grow up, but killing them is just a matter of a moment. Saving people is much harder than killing people.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there will be countless patients for you to save on the battlefield. You can improve your medical skills. I know that you might think that your medical skills are already among the best in this world, but let me tell you that there is still a lot of room for improvement. Your knowledge is endless.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that I told you before that I can cut open a person¡¯s stomach and sew the wounds inside, then sew the stomach back? That¡¯s not whimsical, it really happened. There are many patients like that on the battlefield, I think you can give it a try.¡±


    Wei Wusheng pondered for a long time without saying anything. He looked at Jian Qingqing and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is this true?


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Although we might not be able to see it for a while, medicine is always advancing. There will always be new discoveries after more research.¡±


    Wei Wusheng thought for a long time and finally nodded, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Jian Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Although she did not know what she said that changed Wei Wusheng¡¯s mind, it was a good thing for the Great Wei Kingdom. Aftering to the Capital, she learned that the Wei family had been in the medical field for generations and had many secret recipes that were not passed on to outsiders. Wei Wusheng¡¯s medical skills were also famous in the entire Great Wei Kingdom. If he could be a military doctor, he would definitely save more people.


    After sending Wei Wusheng off, another person came to Jian Qingqing¡¯s residence.


    She looked at the elegant and handsome man in front of her and did note back to her senses for a long time.


    The person in front of her flicked her forehead and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?


    Jian Qingqing came back to her senses and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Lin, why are you here?!¡±


    Since thest time they parted, the two had not seen each other for several years. In this era, they might not see each other again for a lifetime. She did not expect to see Lin Zhiqing at this time.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re in trouble,¡± Lin zhiqing said with a smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, I still wanted to help you..¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: The Right Person for the Job

    Chapter 446: The Right Person for the Job


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing nced behind him, did not see Granny Lin, and already had some premonitions in her heart, but she still asked, ¡°Where is Granny Lin?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said calmly, ¡°In the past few years, I have taken her around, and she is quite happy, but her body deteriorated. She passed away a few months ago. After I buried her, I did not have the heart to adventure any further. Later, when I heard that all the border gates were fighting, I thought you would be very busy, so I came to you.¡±


    ¡°My condolences.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing shook his head and said with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this was already in my expectation, and she didn¡¯t have any regrets when she left, so I can ept it calmly.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took a closer look at him and found that although his brows and eyes were a little tired, he was not too haggard, and his temperament waspletely different from a few years ago. She was happy for him from the bottom of her heart, and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, But you came just in time, and I just happened to have something I couldn¡¯t find anyone to do.¡±


    Since Lin Zhiqing said he woulde to help her, Jian Qingqing was not polite.


    The food she donated was too much, and it had not been transported to the treasury. She discussed with His Majesty and nned to transport it directly to the border.


    However, this batch of food is too much, and it drew a lot of attention. Not to mention being greedy, the most fearful thing was encountering an ambush by the enemy. She could not find anyone she can fully trust for a while, so she had not started transporting it yet.


    If she could not find someone to help her, she nned to go there herself.


    But now that Lin Zhiqing is here, it was good to entrust this matter to him.


    Jian Qingqing very much believed that Lin Zhiqing was fully capable of this, and she could trust his character. Lin Zhiqing agreed. ¡°What¡¯s the job?¡± ¡°Transport the food to the border.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded. ¡°Tell me the n.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nned to transport the first batch of grain to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s army. Two days ago, news came that they had captured the four cities of Dongyue, and they were going to attack the Capital of Dongyue after a short rest.


    But they have been marching for too long, and the previous batch of food is almost eaten up now, and the cities of Sang City have just experienced wars, and there is not so much food to support such arge army, so they have to buy from other people who have more food. The city was transported over. If it is not transported within this month, the progress of the attack may be dyed.


    Lin Zhiqing asked jokingly, ¡°Do you need me to bring anything else to him?¡± He had been traveling all over the world, so he did not keep up with much news. However, he heard about the engagement of Prince Ming and Princess Ding¡¯an.


    Jian Qingqing had a thick-skinned face, ignored his jokes, and said, ¡°Then help me tell the soldiers that Great Wei will definitely win.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing originally wanted to see her shy look, but he did not expect her to be so tough, so he sighed in disappointment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring do the job well for you.¡±


    Even though he said that, on the day Lin Zhiqing set off, Jian Qingqing still gave him a thick letter and asked him to take it to Ming Zhiyan.


    Ever since Ming Zhiyan went out to fight, the two of them rarely had the opportunity tomunicate with each other, but Ming Zhiyan slipped a letter inside when the official sent news of the battlefield to the Capital.


    Sometimes it¡¯s a thin piece of paper with scribbled handwriting, it can be seen that it was written in a hurry, but even a thin piece of paper is full of his thoughts.


    asionally, when he was free, he would write a thick letter, telling her about life there in detail..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Boy in the Alley

    Chapter 447: Boy in the Alley


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jian Qingqing received these letters, her heart was warm. She had also written many replies, but the messengers who sent letters from the Capital to the border were specially sent to the Emperor for urgent matters, so she rarely had the opportunity to send them.


    There was a thick pile of letters that had not been sent out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she handed the letters to Lin zhiqing and ignored his teasing. Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Thank you for this.¡±


    Lin zhiqing shook his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and waved her hand. ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the long line escort the hundreds of carriages onto the official road.


    In addition to the porters who specialized in pushing carts, there were also more than two hundred people escorting them.


    Some of these people were officers sent by His Majesty, but because it was a critical period of the war, most of the officers were on the battlefield, so he could not send many officers.


    The rest of the group were the bodyguards that Jian Qingqing had specially hired. These bodyguards often traveled North and South and had more experience. They knew where the mountain bandits were and were more sensitive to danger. It would be safer to have them escort them. It was not until the end of the line turned around the corner that Jian Qingqing got on the carriage and left.


    When they passed by a remote alley, Jian Qingqing faintly heard someone¡¯s cry for help.


    She frowned and stopped the carriage. Then, she walked in the direction of the sound with the guards.


    In the depths of the alley, a teenager was being punched and kicked by two fierce-looking people. The young man was crying for help while cursing the two people.


    ¡°This Young Master will definitely not let you off! I dare you to hit me again! Ah, help! Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to escape. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. No matter what the teenager had done, he should not have been beaten like this.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she shouted.


    The two men nced at Jian Qingqing and were a little afraid of the guards behind her. They did not want to get entangled with her. They restrained their expressions and lowered their heads. ¡°Miss, this is my child. If he doesn¡¯t listen to us, well teach him a lesson. We¡¯re really not bad people.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at them with a frown, not knowing if she believed them or not.


    The young man whose mouth was covered by the other person struggled violently, whimpering as he tried to speak.


    ¡°Then let him speak,¡± Jian Qingqing said.


    The man frowned and cursed in his heart. Then, he said, ¡°Miss, this kid will definitely be resentful of us for beating him up. He¡¯ll definitely talk nonsense when the timees, so there¡¯s no need to let him dirty your ears.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked with interest, ¡°Oh? What did he do to deserve such a beating?


    The man was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°The boy stole money from home and yed with it. I know that Miss doesn¡¯t care about this little money and thinks it¡¯s unnecessary, but to us poor people, that money is equivalent to half a year¡¯s livelihood. So we hit him a little harder in anger. We had no choice. We did it for his own good. If we don¡¯t teach him a big lesson now, he may cause trouble in the future. But he¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand our good intentions, so he hates us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing seemed to be very interested in this matter. She smiled and asked, ¡°Then where do you live? Since the money is gone, then forget it. Don¡¯t hit him. Please take me to your house to take a look. If you really are in such a difficult situation, I will help you..¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448: Human Traffickers

    Chapter 448: Human Traffickers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing yed the role of an innocent and loving richdy.


    When the two of them heard this, they immediately became a little sinister. However, they immediately recovered and smiled fawningly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Miss. We can settle our own family matters.¡±


    As he spoke, he motioned for the people who were holding the young man to leave quickly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jian Qingqing shouted.


    The two of them paused for a moment. They cursed this nosy rich girl countless times in their hearts. She really had too much money to spend. If it were any other time, they would definitely have scammed her. But now, they just wanted to leave.


    The leader thought for a moment, then turned to Jian Qingqing and said,


    ¡°Miss, we know that you have a kind heart, but this kid is really uneducated.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have to teach him such a lesson. How about this? He has spent all the money at home, and now our family is in debt. We can¡¯t just ept your help for nothing. If you¡¯re willing to buy this kid as a ve, it¡¯ll be good. This way, you¡¯ll be able to help our kid and he¡¯ll have a ce to go.¡±


    Jian Qingqing seemed to be very satisfied with this n. She naively said, ¡°Alright!¡¯


    The two of them immediatelyughed like flowers. Theyughed at this rich youngdy¡¯s stupidity in their hearts, but their mouths were full of praises.


    ¡°You really have a Buddha¡¯s heart. The heavens will definitely bless you.¡±


    After they let go of the young man, he immediately shouted, ¡°They¡¯re human traffickers! I was kidnapped by them. Quickly, arrest them!¡±


    Before Jian Qingqing could react, the two men immediately gave the young man a big p. ¡°I know you hate us, but we¡¯re your father and uncle. Can¡¯t we beat you?


    After he finished speaking, he nodded and bowed to Jian Qingqing, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. This kid is talking nonsense. He¡¯s an ungrateful person. He said that on purpose because he hated us for beating him up. How can we be human traffickers?¡±


    He was so bold as to sell the young man on the spot because the rich girl in front of him looked innocent and stupid, and would definitely believe their words.


    As expected, Jian Qingqing nodded and smiled. ¡°I understand, leave him to me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gestured for the guard to take out the money.


    The guard took out a money bag and handed it to the two of them. The two of them immediately smiled.


    ¡°Many thanks, Miss! Thank you, Miss! You really are a good person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°l i m happy to help you.¡±


    The smiles on their faces deepened as they nodded and bowed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. I wish Young Miss a smooth life in the future.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded with a smile and watched them leave.


    The teenager looked at Jian Qingqing like a fool and said in disappointment, ¡°Why are you so stupid! Aiya, I already said that they were human traffickers, and you actually didn¡¯t believe me! I just let him go!¡¯


    The smile on Jian Qingqing¡¯s face immediately fell, and she said with a cold face, ¡°I saved you, and you¡¯re calling me stupid?¡±


    The young boy suddenly felt a little guilty and lowered his head to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but you didn¡¯t believe me. They¡¯re really human traffickers!¡±


    Because Jian Qingqing¡¯s acting skills were too good, the teenager also felt that Jian Qingqing was an innocent richdy with overflowing love.


    Jian Qingqing smiled. Fortunately, the young boy she saved was not a cruel and unscrupulous person.. She said with an unpredictable expression, ¡°Are you so certain that I don¡¯t know?¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: Are You Going to Rescue Them?

    Chapter 449: Are You Going to Rescue Them?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The expression on the young man¡¯s face immediately froze. He looked at Jian


    Qingqing in shock. He pointed at the girl in front of him and stammered,


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­ You¡¯re actually pretending?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes. Otherwise, would I be like you, shouting everywhere that people are human traffickers? Did you see how badly you were beaten up?


    The young man immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but why did you lie to them?¡±


    ¡°Were you caught alone or did they catch others too?¡± Jian Qingqing asked with a smile.


    The young man immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°I was caught with the others! They had captured many people and locked us in one room! However, I¡¯m the only one who managed to escape¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he was a little disappointed. He hesitantly asked Jian Qingqing, ¡°Sister, are you willing to save them?¡±


    Then, he looked at Jian Qingqing nervously, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll go save them?¡± Jian Qingqing asked.


    The young man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly begged, ¡°Sister, just go! You¡¯re so kind and good-looking, so you¡¯ll definitely go, right?¡±


    Looking at the teenager¡¯s expectant eyes, Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Do you know where they are?


    The young man¡¯s face stiffened. He shook his head awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°I sneaked out of the carriage when they weren¡¯t paying attention, but I was too flustered to notice where I jumped out from¡­ But Sister, they must not be far from here! You¡¯ll know when you get someone to look for it!¡±


    ¡°What if they have already left?¡±


    The young man stopped talking. He thought for a while and suddenly made up his mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find them! Sister, thank you for saving me, but I¡¯m going to save them now. We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Seeing the teenager limping away, Jian Qingqing pulled his back cor and said, ¡°Stop! Did I say I¡¯m not going to save them?¡±


    The teenager was immediately enveloped by a huge surprise. ¡°Really?! Sister, you¡¯re such a good person! There would definitely be good karma! I was too petty before. I¡¯m here to apologize to you, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing found it a little funny and said, ¡°Then why do you think I let them go?


    The young man was not stupid. After being reminded, he thought for a while and understood. He said in surprise, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re going to follow them to save the rest, right? Ahh Sister, you¡¯re such a good person!¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and looked at the wounded teenager. She asked,


    ¡°Where¡¯s your home? Do you want me to send someone to send you back?¡±


    Hearing this, the young man immediately quieted down. He was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°My house is very far from here, so I won¡¯t trouble you, Sister. I can go back by myself.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. ¡°Then how are you going to go back? The journey is long, and you don¡¯t even have any money. Be careful not to get kidnapped on the road.¡±


    The young man shook his head and said, ¡°No! I was just careless before! I¡­ Big Sister, can you lend me some money? I¡¯ll definitely repay you.¡±


    Jian Qingqing asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your home? I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. As you can see, I¡¯m not from a poor family, so it¡¯s fine for me to get someone to send you back. Otherwise, if something happens to you on the road after I¡¯ve saved you, all my efforts will be in vain.¡±


    The young man still stammered and refused to speak..

 Chapter 450 - 450: The Youth From MO Lan Kingdom

    Chapter 450: The Youth From MO Lan Kingdom


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing was puzzled for a moment. At this time, she found that although the young man in front of her had a dirty face and was beaten ck and blue, his facial features could be faintly seen. His eyes were not brown and ck, which weremon in the Central ins, but had a faint blue color.


    Even if he spoke the officialnguage of the Great Wei Kingdom, one could hear a trace of a foreign ent in his words if one listened carefully.


    This was not right.


    Jian Qingqing asked seriously, ¡°Where do you live? Tell me the truth!¡±


    The teenager secretly nced at Jian Qingqing. He knew that he could not hide it from her, so he said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m from MO Lan.¡±


    Jian Qingqing frowned. She had heard of MO Lan before. In fact, MO Lan had been quite famous recently.


    MO Lan was a country very far away from Great Wei. More than ten years ago, it was still a small country struggling on itsst breath in the desert, and almost no outsiders knew about it.


    However, ten years ago, a new queen took office, and MO Lan changed greatly.


    It was said that this Queen was extremely ruthless. Ten years ago, she returned to the royal family to seize the throne after giving birth to a child of unknown origin. In the end, she killed her father and brother cruelly and sessfully ascended the throne.


    In the few years she had been in power, MO Lan¡¯s territory had expanded several times. The surrounding small countries had either taken the initiative to attach themselves to her or were destroyed by MO Lan.


    Therefore, the MO Lan Kingdom¡¯s territory was evenrger than the Great Wei Kingdom. Moreover, the MO Lan Kingdom and the wing Kingdom shared a border, and the Yi Kingdom was connected to the Great Wei Kingdom¡¯s northern border. It was also a powerful Kingdom.


    In this war, the Yi Kingdom caused a lot of damage to Great Wei.


    However, ever since MO Lan Kingdom had expanded her territory to the borders of the Yi Kingdom, she had been looking for an opportunity to attack the Yi Kingdom. Thus, the Yi Kingdom could not deploy all their forces to attack Great Wei, which gave Great Wei a chance to catch a breath.


    However, although MO Lan had expanded terrifyingly in the past few years and the monarch was very powerful, MO Lan was located in the desert andcked resources. It could not bepared to the wing nation, which was rich in resources. It was impossible to cause great damage to the wing nation in a short time. Otherwise, if MO Lan continued to expand at this speed, the Great Wei would be threatened sooner orter.


    However, they had to pass through the wing nation to get to the Great Wei Kingdom from MO Lan, and a young man from MO Lan appeared here.


    Jian Qingqing could not be med for thinking too much. It really seemed like there was a conspiracy.


    ¡°How did you end up here?¡± she asked with a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± the young man shook his head and denied.


    Jian Qingqing could tell that the child was not telling the truth. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? MO Lan and the Great Wei are so far apart, it¡¯s impossible for a human trafficker to kidnap you from MO Lan, pass through the Yi Kingdom, and reach the Wei Kingdom. There¡¯s only one possibility, tell me, who are you!¡¯


    The young man cowered. He lowered his head and bit his lips, stubbornly not saying anything.


    Jian Qingqing continued, ¡°You won¡¯t tell me, right? Then let¡¯s have a good talk in the prison. At this critical moment, I believe that the officials of Great Wei will definitely ask who you are.¡±


    The teenager¡¯s body trembled and he immediately looked at Jian Qingqing. His eyes were already filled with tears as he begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll tell you! My name is¡­ Anneval, my mother is from the MO Lan Kingdom, but my father is from the Wei Kingdom. My mother refused to tell me where my father was, so I wanted to find him myself. After I took the money and came to Great Wei, I met a crippled old man on the way. I was kind enough to send him home, but he gave me a bowl of water.. After I drank it, I fainted and was kidnapped!¡¯

 Chapter 451 - 451: Does She Love Me?

    Chapter 451: Does She Love Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You people of Great Wei are really too cunning!¡± He said with a face full of anger after he finished speaking.


    Jian Qingqing snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re alone outside, without anyone or anything to fall back to. You can¡¯t me anyone if you¡¯re cheated. This has nothing to do with whether you¡¯re from Great Wei or not.¡±


    The young man then realized that he had spoken ill of the Great Wei people in front of them. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There are still many good people in Great Wei, just like you, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not fall for his trick. She frowned and asked, ¡°So why did youe to Great Wei to find your father? For the past ten years, it was your mother who brought you up with great difficulty, and your father was nowhere to be seen. In the end, you ran away from home because of someone you¡¯ve never seen before. Isn¡¯t this too hurtful to your mother?¡±


    The young man was stunned and did not speak for a long time. He muttered, ¡°Will Mother really be sad¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Do you think it was easy for your mother to give birth to you? Do you know how difficult it is to be pregnant for ten months? You said that you¡¯ve never seen your father, so your mother had no one to help her when she was pregnant. Also, a woman without a man will have a harder time living than ordinary people. There might be other rumors, and rumors are the most hurtful. She endured the pain because she loved you, but you hurt her because of your ignorance.¡±


    Anneval did not say anything, but his tears kept falling.


    ¡°But my mother has been very strict with me since I was young,¡± he sobbed.


    ¡°She never hugged me. I thought she hated me.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was stunned. There were indeed irresponsible mothers in this world, just like Ming Zhiyan¡¯s mother. Some people were indeed not worthy of being mothers.


    If her arbitrary advice really turned out to be a fire pit, and the young man jumped into it because of her words, it would be her fault.


    Her expression softened and she said, ¡°Then, use your heart to feel it. Did your mother hit or scold you? Would she ignore you when she¡¯s angry? Or is she just being a little more strict with you?


    Anneval thought for a long time before shaking his head slightly. ¡°She never hit or scolded me. She¡¯s very busy and I rarely see her, but every time I go to talk to her, she¡¯ll answer me. She has high expectations of me. If I don¡¯t finish my homework, she¡¯ll make me finish it before I can go y.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you think my mother loves me?


    Jian Qingqing guessed that Anneval¡¯s mother should be like those mothers in modern times who wanted their children to seed in life. They were very strict with their children¡¯s studies, but because they were too busy with work and rarely saw their children, many children wouldck a sense of security and feel that they were not valued by their families.


    It was difficult for her to judge whether this kind of mother was qualified or not. Everything was decided by the child.


    ¡°Do you think your mother loves you?¡± she asked.


    This time, Anneval did not hesitate. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°I think she loves me. Although I rarely see her, she¡¯s always very anxious when I¡¯m sick. She doesn¡¯t even work and keeps mepany. She never scolds me when I¡¯m naughty, and she never punishes me when I get into trouble. I actually didn¡¯t want to run away from home. I missed her that day, so I went to find her, but she was¡­ I interrupted them when they were discussing business. My mother berated me and told me to go do my homework..¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: How Are You Going Back?

    Chapter 452: How Are You Going Back?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this point, he was a little depressed and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been chided by my mother before, so I was very sad at that time. I felt that she didn¡¯t love me anymore, so I wanted to run away from home to make my mother worried.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve liked Great Wei since I was young, but my mother didn¡¯t like Great Wei. There was one time when she identally said that my father was from Great Wei, so I thought ofing to Great Wei to find my father. If my father is a good person, but separated from my mother for some other reason, I¡¯ll bring him back to MO Lan. If he let my mother down, I¡¯ll kill him and avenge my mother!¡±


    Jian Qingqing knocked on him, ¡°What are you talking about? Great Wei is so big. Do you know how to find your father?¡±


    Anneval let out an ¡®oof¡¯, and his imposing manner immediately weakened. He touched the ce where he was hit) feeling aggrieved, and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was nning to look for her on the way and return if I couldn¡¯t find her. But now that I¡¯ve been kidnapped, I have to go back early. Sister, thank you for saving me. I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future?¡¯


    Jian Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°How can you go back? You¡¯re just a child, you know? Now that Great Wei Kingdom and the Yi Kingdom are at war, it will be very difficult for you to cross the border. Even if you sessfully enter the Yi Kingdom, if the people of the Yi Kingdom find out that you are from MO Lan Kingdom, you will be detained.¡±


    Anneval was in a difficult position. ¡°But when I came, the Wei Kingdom and the Yi Kingdom had not gone to war yet. Who knew that everything would be fine when I came, but I can¡¯t go back?¡±


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you write a letter to your family first? Tell them not to be too anxious. You can stay at my ce first. When you receive a reply from your family, we¡¯ll see what they say.¡±


    From Anneval¡¯s words, Jian Qingqing could tell that he lived in a rich family. It was very likely that his family was of the royal family or something. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be able to afford his lessons and homework and learn the officialnguage of the Great Wei.


    Therefore, it would be best to see what his family would say about this matter. It would be best if they sent someone to pick him up.


    Anneval nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took him to the pharmacy to see a doctor. Although Anneval looked injured all over, fortunately, they were all superficial wounds and did not hurt his internal organs. He would be fine after resting for a while.


    After seeing his injuries, Jian Qingqing nned to take him back to the Princess¡¯s Manor. After all, the manor was big enough, and it did not matter if he was there. The key thing was that she was still a little suspicious of Anneval¡¯s identity since he was under her watch.


    Annevaly on the soft couch in the carriage and sighedfortably.


    Jian Qingqing pushed him, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty my carriage.¡±


    Anneval was a little embarrassed and blushed. He looked at his dirty clothes and could smell a faint stench. He immediately sat up and said in embarrassment, ¡°Then I won¡¯t sit.¡±


    ¡°Fine. You can sit. You¡¯ve dirtied it anyway.¡±


    When he heard her say that, Anneval immediatelyy down without any burden and said happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash it for you when I get back!¡± When he returned to the manor, the guards that Jian Qingqing had sent to secretly follow the two human traffickers had returned. They bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Princess, the gang has been arrested. There were 32 children in the hideout, and they have all been sent to the authorities. They will do the follow-up investigation.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and ordered, ¡°You guys continue to follow up on this matter. Tell the officials to be more careful..¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Missing His Mother

    Chapter 453: Missing His Mother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The guard nodded and respectfully said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Anneval looked at Jian Qingqing in a daze and said in shock, ¡°Y-y-you ¡­ You¡¯re a Princess.


    Although Anneval could speak thenguage of the Great Wei, he did not know the characters of the Great Wei, so he did not recognize the words on the que when he entered the manor just now, which was why he was so surprised now.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, why? You don¡¯t dare to stay?¡±


    Anneval quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just joking! Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?


    I¡¯m just too surprised that you¡¯re a Princess! Are you the daughter of the Emperor of Great Wei?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m a titled Princess Dingan.¡±


    ¡°W-what?!¡± Annival jumped up in shock. ¡°You are actually Princess Ding¡¯an?! That super powerful Princess Ding¡¯an?


    ¡°How am I powerful?¡± Jian Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Anneval was very excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re famous now! When I was in MO Lan, I heard that there was a Princess Ding¡¯an from the Wei Kingdom who discovered high-yield crops. I heard that the yield per acre is more than a thousand jin! The people of MO Lan are envious of the Wei Kingdom for having such a high yield, thinking that it would be great if we could have it too! This way, we won¡¯t have to go hungry anymore!¡±


    Jian Qingqing touched his head and said, ¡°There will be.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the private property of your Great Wei?¡± Anneval asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Will it be given to other countries as well?¡±


    Jian Qingqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯re only monopolizing it temporarily, not permanently. When Great Wei develops well and is no longer afraid of the threats of other countries, they will definitely distribute high-yield grain. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. Grain is the food of the people in the world. If Great Wei monopolizes it, the people of other countries will not agree. When they are hungry, they will rise up and rebel. The people of Great Wei can¡¯t stop the people of the world, so the spread of high-yield grain is the general trend.¡±


    Anneval nodded, not fully understanding. He said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, the people of MO Lan will be very happy! You people from Great Wei are all good people! Except for the two human traffickers!¡±


    Jian Qingqing found it funny and said, ¡°Alright. Didn¡¯t you want to write a letter to your family? I¡¯ll go and see if there are any caravans going to MO Lan, I¡¯ll ask them to bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Yay! I¡¯ll go and write it now!¡± Anneval cheered and followed Jian Qingqing to the study.


    In this letter, he first apologized to his mother, saying that he should not have left home without permission. Then, he wrote that he missed her very much and hoped that his mother could forgive him.


    As he wrote, Anneval began to cry. Originally, he had just taken the money and ran out in a fit of anger. Then, he had found a delivery bodyguard and followed him.


    It was not that he did not regret it along the way, but his heart was filled with anger. He wanted to make his mother regret it, so he did not go back.


    Now that Jian Qingqing had pointed out that his mother loved him, the anger in his heart was vented, and his longing for his mother began to surge out like water.


    Anneval cried for a long time before he continued to write. Because he missed his mother too much, he wrote down all his thoughts from the past and the present. After two hours, the letter was as thick as a book when folded.


    He wiped his tears, took out the envelope, and handed it to Jian Qingqing. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing took the envelope and casually said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get someone to send the letter to you. Go and wash up first.¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454: Getting Along

    Chapter 454: Getting Along


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Anneval nodded. ¡°Sister, I will definitely repay you!¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡±


    Anneval¡¯s face was slightly red. He shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Jian Qingqing went to find someone to send the envelope away. When she came back, Anneval had already finished washing up. At this time, he was sitting on the stool and gobbling up snacks.


    When she saw his appearance, Jian Qingqing was stunned.


    She did not expect Anneval to be so eye-catching. His slightly curly hair hung loosely behind him, his facial features were deep, and his eyes were big and beautiful blue. Although his face was thin, there was still baby fat on his cheeks. He was a beautiful mixed-blood.


    ¡°Your mother must be very beautiful,¡± she said.


    Anneval quickly swallowed the dessert and nodded frantically. ¡°My mother is the most beautiful!¡±


    The Jian Family was very curious about the foreign-looking little guest and kept asking him questions during dinner.


    Mother Jian was even more so. Because Anneval¡¯s appearance was too superior, her eyes never left Anneval¡¯s face.


    At this moment, she was looking at Anneval with a loving expression and said, ¡°Xiao Ye¡¯s clothes are a little too big for you. Aunty will make you new clothester.¡±


    Other than Jian Qingqing, no one else couldpare to this treatment.


    Anneval said happily, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Aunty!¡¯


    Xiao Lang was also very excited about the addition of a new brother. He took out all his toys for Anneval to y with, and even said, ¡°Which one do you like?


    I¡¯ll give them all to you!¡¯


    Xiao Hu and Xiao Ye thought that they had already grown up and would not y with children¡¯s things anymore. However, they were also very happy about Anneval¡¯s arrival. Xiao Hu patted his chest and said domineeringly, ¡°Little Brother, you cane to me if you need anything in the future! I will protect you!¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Anneval nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hu.¡±


    Xiao Ye smiled warmly and said, ¡°Do you want to study Great Wei¡¯s homework? If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±


    Anneval¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled, and he said in surprise, ¡°Can you really teach me?¡±


    Xiao Ye smiled and nodded.


    Anneval immediately said, ¡°I want to learn! I¡¯ve always been interested in the culture of the Wei Kingdom, but I had to study the tasks my mother gave me, so I didn¡¯t have time to study the things of the Wei Kingdom. Now I don¡¯t have to study MO Lan¡¯s homework, but I can study the Wei Kingdom!¡±


    For the next few days, Anneval kept ying with Xiao Hu and the others in the manor. Sometimes, he yed with Xiao Lang, and sometimes, he studied with Xiao Ye. Even Xiao Lang also learned with him.


    Xiao Ye was a talented student, and Xiao Lang did not have the potential to be on par with a such straight-A student. When he encountered problems, he was not willing to ask Xiao Ye, so there was no doubt that he was a bad student.


    If it was not for what Jian Qingqing saidst time, he might still be muddling through his days in school, waiting to go to the battlefield when he was old.


    Although Xiao Lang began to restrain himself after Jian Qingqing said itst time, it was only limited to listening carefully in ss. He would never bring his homework home to study.


    It was a good thing that he could take the initiative to study at home.


    Moreover, ording to Xiao Ye, Anneval was a very smart teenager. He learned many things after being taught once. In half a month, he had learned to recognize most of Great Wei¡¯s words and characters..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Meeting With Ming Zhiyan

    Chapter 455: Meeting With Ming Zhiyan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Zhiqing spent half a month¡¯s time and finally arrived at Ling City. Ming Zhiyan was stationed here and as long as he could take down Ling City, he would be able to reach Dongyue¡¯s Capital.


    However, because of the continuous months of war, the Wei soldiers were already very tired. In addition, the supplies had not arrived yet. So, Ming Zhiyan intended to use dying tactics to prolong the attack, he would asionally send a small team to harass them.


    Not only did this allow the soldiers to rest, but the enemy would also not dare to act rashly.


    Now that the Dongyue army was annoyed by Ming Zhiyan, they were afraid. Even if Ming Zhiyan did not do anything to them, they did not dare to take the initiative to attack, afraid that there was a conspiracy.


    Every time they saw the Wei army, they were prepared for it, but they only sneaked away after a sneak attack, not even touching the corner of their clothes.


    After doing this a few times, the Dongyue army was already mentally exhausted by the Wei army. They waited for the news of the Wei army¡¯s appearance every time, but they could not see their figures.


    But if they let their guard down, they might really do it again.


    When the time came, they might really break the city if they were not prepared enough.


    Although many people privately believed that the city would be conquered sooner orter, those who had the means had already run away with their families.


    However, these words could not be said out in the open. Even though


    Dongyue¡¯s luck was running out, the person above was still there. It would be as easy as turning his hand over if he wanted to kill them.


    However, they had recently heard that the person in the pce was nning to move the Capital to the South. Even in this state, he was still carrying outrge-scale construction, wasting money and people. Even their military pay had been deducted. This made them so angry that they wished they could surrender.


    To them, it would be better to surrender obediently. At least they could keep their lives.


    Ming Zhiyan was in the tent discussing matters with the generals, a soldier suddenly shouted from outside, ¡°General! Someone¡¯s here to deliver supplies!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan stood up and was in a rare good mood. He curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and wee them.¡±


    The generals were also very happy. Theyughed and said, ¡°With the resources, we can finally attack Ling City! Our brothers are all bored to death!¡±


    After they left, Ming Zhiyan realized that the people who hade to escort the rations were old acquaintances.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked, surprised.


    Lin Zhiqing smiled gently. ¡°Qingqing needs me, so I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan was inexplicably unhappy, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t casually call her by her maiden name.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was not threatened at all. He smiled. ¡°We¡¯re friends. Why can¡¯t I call her that?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Leave the things here. You can go back now. The battlefield is dangerous, so don¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and casually said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave. Aiya, it¡¯s a pity that some people don¡¯t care about the letter that Qingqing painstakingly wrote.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡¯


    He looked at Lin Zhiqing and asked, ¡°Did Qingqing ask you to deliver the letter? Leave the letter!¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled provocatively. ¡°Then I wonder if General Ming is still going to chase me away? I¡¯m just amoner. If Great General Ming doesn¡¯t want me to stay here, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ming Zhiyan asked with a frown.


    Lin Zhiqing smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s eat and drink well first. Ah, it was such a tough journey here. My clothes are all dirty..¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456: Reading Her Letter

    Chapter 456: Reading Her Letter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Give me the letter,¡± Ming Zhiyan said coldly.


    Lin Zhiqing nced at him and sighed. He felt that if he continued to tease him, he would really be in trouble.


    ¡°So boring.¡± He slowly took out the envelope, but he did not expect that it would be snatched away by Ming Zhiyan.


    Ming Zhiyan waved his hand and asked his subordinates to take the man away.


    The two Deputy Generals immediately went over and held Lin Zhiqing up.


    Lin Zhiqing struggled and shouted, ¡°Ming Zhiyan! You¡¯re so inhumane! You¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it!¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan was toozy to pay attention to him. He ced the precious envelope on his chest, then said loudly, ¡°Check the grain!¡±


    After the Deputy General had settled down all the people he had escorted, he began to count the provisions with his men.


    Looking at the long line of the grain fleet, he said excitedly, ¡°General, these provisions are enough to support us in taking down Dong Yue! There might still be a lot left!¡±


    ¡°Sort out and count the grain,¡± Ming Zhiyan said calmly. ¡°Take out the spoiled ones and report to me how much we have left.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan returned to the tent and took advantage of this free time to take out the letter that Jian Qingqing had written.


    He held the heavy stack of letters and looked at the familiar round and smooth handwriting on the envelope, his heart softening.


    Ming Zhiyan carefully opened the envelope and took out the letter paper inside.


    The letter was stacked in chronological order, recording all the events that had happened in the capital since Ming Zhiyan¡¯s departure.


    Some of them were interesting things, some were about the current situation in the Capital, but most of them were about her daily life.


    Ming Zhiyan read it slowly, not willing to miss a single word.


    After reading a letter, he had an impulse to return to the Capital immediately and hug the girl he loved.


    It seemed like he had to speed up the process.


    When the Deputy General came in, he felt a chill in the tent. He shivered and asked nervously, ¡°General, what happened?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan collected his emotions and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the inspection of the rations going?¡± he asked the Deputy General.


    When it came to business, the Deputy General immediately straightened his body and put the matter behind him. He said respectfully, ¡°The rations they sent over should be enough to support the army for a year. However, I don¡¯t think we need that much. In less than two months, we should be able to take down Dongyue.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan pondered for a moment and said directly, ¡°Take out half of the grain and use it for charity. Anyone who is willing to submit to the Great Wei can receive a bowl of porridge.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Deputy General hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°They are still not the people of Great Wei. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to give it to them like this?¡± ¡°It will happen sooner orter,¡± Ming Zhiyan said indifferently.


    The Deputy General felt that the General¡¯s words were really domineering. He thought about it for a moment and understood. He had to sigh at the General¡¯s brilliant move.


    Now, everyone in Dongyue was in danger. The Dongyue Imperial Court did not do anything, and the roads were filled with starving people. When they attacked the first few cities, the ordinary people were pushed up the city walls.


    The majority of the citizens were filled with resentment towards Dongyue, but out of respect for the Imperial Court, they did not dare to rebel.


    However, if there was an irresistible temptation in front of them, as long as they betrayed Dongyue, they would be able to fill their stomachs. It was believed that most people would not be able to refuse.


    On a hill ten miles away from the Wei army¡¯s camp, there were about 30 emaciated people. Some of them were old, some were young, and some were in the prime of their lives. However, all of them looked dull..

 Chapter 457 - 457: Starvation

    Chapter 457: Starvation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A child stood on a rock and tugged at an old man¡¯s hand. He swallowed his saliva and said eagerly, ¡®Grandpa, I want to eat something.¡±


    The old man plucked a handful of leaves and ruthlessly stuffed them into the child¡¯s mouth. He said sadly, ¡°Eat, you¡¯ll be full after this.¡±


    The child¡¯s face was green. Although he had vomited after eating the leaves these days, the burning sensation in his stomach made him chew the leaves eagerly.


    However, after a while, he vomited. Not only did he vomit out the leaves he swallowed, but he also vomited out the water in his stomach, which gave off a rotten smell.


    However, no one was disgusted by the smell. They all looked sadly at the child who was lying on the ground and vomiting. He was about to die.


    As expected, the child vomited less and less, but his body kept twitching.


    Two streams of turbid tears flowed down the old man¡¯s face. He looked up at the sky and said with a sorrowful expression, ¡°Oh God! Please give us a way out!¡±


    The group of people also slowly shed tears as they watched the child on the ground gradually stop twitching. A young life had just disappeared in front of their eyes.


    Suddenly, a teenager ran up and shouted, ¡°Grandpa! Uncle! We¡¯re saved! We have something to eat!¡±


    As soon as he said this, it immediately stirred up a ripple in the numb crowd.


    A thin man looked at the young man unhappily. ¡°What are you talking about? How can we have anything to eat? Did you steal again? How many times have I said it? Don¡¯t do this kind of sneaky thing, what if you get beaten to death?¡±


    The other man who was missing a finger retorted, ¡°Even if you get beaten to death, it¡¯s better than starving to death. Shi Tou, do whatever you want! After all, we¡¯re just poor people, and our life isn¡¯t worth much. Even if you lose your life, at least you won¡¯t need to suffer anymore.¡±


    There was no rebuttal to the man¡¯s words, and even the thin man fell silent.


    The teenager called Shi Tou immediately said anxiously, ¡°What are you guys talking about? I didn¡¯t steal it, it¡¯s the Wei army who wants to donate porridge Anyone who is willing to submit to the Wei Kingdom can receive a bowl of white porridge!¡¯


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him, and their dull eyes were gradually dyed with light.


    The man who was missing a finger asked in disbelief, ¡°Is what you said true?


    The young man nodded vigorously. ¡°I just finished a bowl of porridge before I ran back to tell you. Otherwise, how would I have the strength to run? You smell it, there¡¯s still the smell of porridge in my mouth! The porridge was really fragrant! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious porridge before!¡±


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth for everyone to see.


    The crowd did not mind. They put their noses close to his mouth and sniffed.


    After a long while, the man with the broken finger said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the smell of porridge! It was very fragrant! It was true! Uncle Cai, let¡¯s go with Beanie! There¡¯s hope for Beanie!¡±


    Beanie was the child who had fainted from the convulsion.


    The old man called ¡®Uncle Cai¡¯ was so excited that he kowtowed a few times. He trembled as he picked up the unconscious child on the ground and mumbled,


    ¡°Go, quickly go!¡¯


    The thin man frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡¯


    Instantly, everyone stopped and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong?


    The thin man called ¡®Third Brother¡¯ looked at the crowd and said, ¡°The requirement for receiving the white porridge is to voluntarily submit to Wei Kingdom. Do you want to betray your country?¡±


    The man with the broken finger sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ll submit to whoever gives me food..¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458: Getting the Food

    Chapter 458: Getting the Food


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at Third Brother sarcastically and said, ¡°We¡¯re loyal to the Dongyue, but we¡¯ve never seen Dongyue give us anything to eat. Those people with power and authority have been eating and drinking well, but they¡¯ve pushed usmoners to defend the city gates. Have you forgotten how our nsmen died? They didn¡¯t die at the hands of the Wei army, but under the trampling of the Dongyue army! Even though the Wei army attacked Dongyue, they did not hurt us citizens at all. Even if we don¡¯t surrender now, Dongyue will be conquered by the Wei Kingdom sooner orter. By then, we will still be Wei citizens! It¡¯s better to surrender now and live!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the others immediately nodded in agreement.


    Uncle Cai said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if we betray the country or not! I¡¯ll submit to anyone who saves my Beanie!¡±


    ¡°It is! If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t! But don¡¯t stop us, we only want to


    ¡°If you dare to stop us, you will no longer be our brother!¡±


    The crowd chided Third Brother one after another, wishing they could drown him with a mouthful of saliva.


    Shi Tou, who was watching anxiously from the side, hurriedly said, ¡°Lees go! It¡¯ll be gone if we¡¯re toote!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone came to their senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Lees go! Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    After a while, the ck mass of people disappeared from the hillside.


    The man called Third Brother smiled bitterly as he watched the group¡¯s retreating figures. He had not expected that his n members would have such a huge reaction to his ordinary words, scolding him so badly.


    The ce where the Wei army gave the porridge was not far from the encampment. In the beginning, many people did not dare to go there for fear that it was a trap and they would lose their lives.


    However, there were always some who were about to starve to death. They would rather be killed than starve to death. They would walk over unscrupulously just for a bite of food.


    Although they looked indifferent, they were still a little nervous.


    However, after they went over, they realized that nothing had happened just now. They had sessfully eaten the porridge.


    The porridge was as white as snow.


    It was so fragrant that he wanted to swallow his tongue.


    They drank the porridge for a while, but nothing happened.


    Only then did the others confirm that the Wei army was really generous with porridge.


    Immediately, everyone rushed forward.


    When Shi Tou and the others arrived, there was already a long line in front of the stall. Uncle Cai looked anxious and said, ¡°What should we do? There are so many people, and Beanie can¡¯t hold on for that long! The heavens want Beanie¡¯s life!¡±


    Shi Tou quickly said, ¡°Fifth Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I have an idea!¡±


    Uncle Cai looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°Where did he go? Is he going to cut the queue? Get him toe back! Aiyo! Cutting in line would result in death! I can¡¯t let stone lose his life for my Beanie! Dagen, quicldy get him toe back!¡±


    The man called Dagen quickly replied ¡®Okay¡¯ and was about to run to the front to bring Shi Tou back.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Tou came back very soon with a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    Uncle Cai quickly asked, ¡°Shi Tou, where did you get this? Did you jump the queue?


    Shi Tou did not care about exining, and he quickly put the porridge to


    Beanie¡¯s mouth and said anxiously, ¡°Let Beanie eat! He¡¯ll get better after eating it!¡±


    Uncle Cai immediately pried open Beanie¡¯s mouth and let stone pour the porridge in..

 Chapter 459 - 459: Great Benefactor

    Chapter 459: Great Benefactor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fortunately, even though Beanie had fainted, he still had some consciousness.


    As soon as the sweet porridge touched his tongue, he swallowed it immediately and smacked his mouth subconsciously.


    The bowl of porridge was soon finished. Although Beanie still had not woken up, his face was gradually turning red.


    The Shi Tou heaved a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t jump the queue. When they were giving out the porridge, no one else dared to go. It was my first time. The soldier who distributed the porridge praised me for being bold and told me to look for him if I needed anything in the future.


    Just now, I went to tell him that my younger brother fainted from hunger and begged him to give me a bowl of porridge. He just gave it to me without saying anything.¡±


    Uncle Cai was touched and said, ¡°He¡¯s really a good person! I must go and thank him properly!¡¯


    As he spoke, he handed Beanie to another nsman and was about to walk forward.


    ¡°Fifth Grandpa, there¡¯s no need. Take care of Beanie first. He¡¯s busy, and it¡¯s not good to disturb him now. I¡¯ve just thanked him, and I¡¯ve decided to follow him from now on. I¡¯ll repay him and listen to him!¡±


    Uncle Cai¡¯s eyes were red as he nodded, ¡°Thank you, Shi Tou!¡±


    ¡°Shi Tou,¡± the other nsmen said hurriedly, ¡°you must follow that Lord and do a good job. He¡¯s our benefactor.¡±


    Shi Tou quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpas and Uncles. I¡¯ll definitely listen to my benefactor!¡±


    They were originally from a vige under Tan City, the city that was previously conquered by the Wei army. However, when the war broke out, all the young and strong men of their families were captured to work asborers, and the women, children, and elderly were also captured to fill the city.


    This group of people had alle from different families, and it was not easy for them to escape and hide. It was only when they heard that Tan City had been breached that they carefully came out to find their families.


    However, in the era of war, corpses were everywhere. Where could they find them?


    So, although they were sad, they still epted this fact.


    At this moment, they met the Wei army who had upied Tan City. They thought that their lives as humans would end here, but they did not expect that the Wei army did not kill them or rob them. They just ignored them.


    Since they could not survive in the city, they decided to go deep into the mountains.


    Although it was not easy to survive in the deep mountains, at least they could find something to eat.


    They had thought that they would starve to death or die of illness in the mountains for the rest of their lives, but they did not expect that the Wei army would actually give them porridge so that they could eat such good porridge in their lifetime.


    If they could have a few more days of porridge, they would be willing to die.


    Within the city walls of Ling City, the people who were trapped inside were


    talking about the Wei army giving out porridge outside.


    Ever since the Wei army broke into Tan City, Ling City had been locked up and no one could enter or leave, causing everyone to be in a state of panic.


    However, it wasn¡¯t as if they did not know about the news from the outside.


    They were the first to know about the news of the Wei army giving out porridge. At that time, the entire Ling City was discussing this matter. ¡°Do you think the Wei army is plotting something by giving out porridge?¡±


    ¡°They are doing it to win over the People¡¯s hearts. After all, if Dongyue is captured, we will be the people of Great Wei. Great Wei doesn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so winning over the People¡¯s hearts is necessary.¡±


    ¡°I really want to go out and eat porridge. Ever since I was locked up here, the prices of goods have soared. My savings are going to be gone soon. If they don¡¯t open the city gate, we¡¯re finished anyway..¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460: Seed of Rebellion

    Chapter 460: Seed of Rebellion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We would either starve here, or get pulled to defend the city gates.¡±


    The conversation was held in a teahouse or a restaurant. They had some money, so they coulde to this kind of ce to eat.


    But in another ce, it could be said that the ground was full of corpses. These corpses had all starved to death, and many of them had numb faces.


    Many of the people here were naked and dirty. Their faces were numb and lifeless. They did not even have the energy to hide their shame.


    The starving man¡¯s eyes were dizzy. He looked at the dead man on the ground with green eyes and could not help but pounce on him and take a bite.


    He was immediately kicked away by an officer.


    ¡°Get out of here, go! Just starve to death! If we eat the dead, we¡¯ll get infected and we¡¯ll suffer too!¡±


    The soldiers were there to burn the dead. They knew that too many people would cause the gue, so they did not dare to leave the bodies alone. They would take them away immediately.


    However, the speed at which they pulled the dead away was far slower than the speed at which people were dying.


    ¡°We have to do such heavy work every day, but we can¡¯t even eat more,¡± one of the soldiersined. ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    Another soldier started toin, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, but I heard that the most important thing for our brothers in the camp is that they¡¯ve been cut down on food. Could it be that the Imperial Court has given up on us? Have they stop the transfer of rations and grain?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they give these starving people something to eat? Although they can¡¯t be used for war, they¡¯re good for blocking the city gates. If they starve to death, we¡¯ll still have to carry them to burn them.¡±


    They were all discussing the recent events andining about the courts stinginess.


    Those people who were treated as disposable objects by the soldiers leaned against the wall with numb faces. They did not even move their eyes when they heard what the soldiers said.


    Suddenly, a soldier whispered, ¡°I heard that the Wei army is giving out porridge outside. As long as you are willing to submit to the Wei Kingdom, you can get a bowl of white porridge!¡¯


    ¡°in porridge? That good? We can only eat ck-faced steamed buns mixed with stones, and it¡¯s really hard to swallow. I didn¡¯t expect Wei Kingdom to be so generous!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have the high-yield crops? If it wasn¡¯t for the high yield, Dongyue wouldn¡¯t have attacked Great Wei. Now, they¡¯re retaliating!¡¯


    They sighed as they talked about this huge reversal, as if Dongyue was not their country, and it was far less exciting than this.


    They did not take the people who were still alive on the ground seriously, so they naturally did not see the light that burst out in their eyes when they heard the words ¡®free porridge¡¯.


    These people looked at each other and saw the desire in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, the street was in chaos. Soldiers holding long swords hurried down the street and shouted, ¡°Whoever dares to talk about the Wei Kingdom will be


    killed without mercy!¡¯


    Instantly, everyone was silent like cicadas in winter. They shut their mouths tightly and did not dare to speak.


    Although they were banned on the surface, they were still discussing this matter in private.


    Moreover, people always had a rebellious mentality. The more they were not allowed to say, the more they wanted to say.


    More and more people were talking about this in private, and they even formed a certain organization. Some people were in charge of looking out for officials and inform the rest when they see officials. so no one could catch them..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Opening the Gates

    Chapter 461: Opening the Gates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the third day, when the Wei army was still giving out porridge, this organization had grown to an unimaginable extent and was already out of control.


    On the night of the third day, thosemoners who were starving to death and those who wanted to resist voluntarily gathered into a team. They held long sticks and kitchen knives valiantly and came to the city wall in high spirits. They took advantage of the time when they were tired to kill everyone. Then, they opened the city gate and weed the Wei army in.


    ¡°My lords! We have opened the city gates, you cane in! We are willing to submit to Great Wei, do we still have porridge to eat?¡±


    The Deputy General walked into the main General¡¯s tent in surprise and said excitedly, ¡°General, this move of yours is really brilliant! The citizens of Ling City had really opened the city gates! We took down Ling City without expending a single soldier!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan smiled. Clearly, he was in a good mood.


    He instructed, ¡°Get the soldiers to prepare. We will begin to enter Ling City. Also, prepare the porridge. Thosemoners are great meritorious officials.


    We cannot let them suffer.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the Deputy General replied respectfully.


    Compared to losing their close brothers, losing this bit of food was a small price to pay. Moreover, after they took down Dongyue, these people would be the people of Great Wei. This was not a loss.


    Because of the support of the Ling City citizens, the Wei army entered Ling


    City effortlessly and surrounded the soldiers who were still sleeping soundly. Those who surrendered were left behind, and those who resisted were all killed.


    At this moment, in the Dongyue Capital, the Third Prince of Dongyue was making the final preparations. After all these things were prepared, they would move the capital to the southernmost city of Dongyue.


    Suddenly, a eunuch came to report.


    ¡°Your Highness! Ling City has already been breached by the enemy!¡¯


    The Third Prince¡¯s hand that was spinning the bead paused. He frowned and said angrily, ¡°How did they get the city so quickly?¡±


    The eunuch said softly, ¡°The Wei army is giving out porridge outside the city to tempt the people¡¯s hearts. They say that those who voluntarily submit to Great Wei can receive a bowl of porridge every day. Many people in Ling City gathered together to kill all the soldiers in the city for that bowl of porridge.


    They opened the city gates to let the Wei army in.¡±


    Crack!


    The jade stone in the Third Prince¡¯s hand shattered into several pieces, cutting his hand until it was dripping with blood.


    However, he did not care at all. He said sinisterly, ¡°What a bunch of lowlifes! I should have killed them earlier!¡±


    The eunuch who came to report was now silently adjusting his breathing to reduce his presence.


    One of the officials said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave when the Wei army attacks the Capital. We¡¯re not admitting defeat. When we recuperate, well definitely take back all thend we


    The Third Prince took a deep breath and could not help but smash all the cups on the table.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was running away.


    However, he would never admit that he was inferior to Ming Zhiyan. He only felt that this was because the Wei army was stronger with high-yield grain. If he had high-yield grain, it was uncertain who would win.


    At this moment, he regretted attacking Wei Country without sufficient preparation. He did not expect Wei Country to be so fierce and chase after him. Those damn allies did not even help him.


    However, even if they were unwilling, they could only suffer and move out of the Capital.


    As long as there was life, there would be hope. One day, he would definitely take revenge.


    Although he was confident in himself, he did not expect the ident to happen so quickly..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Donyue Leaves the Capital

    Chapter 462: Donyue Leaves the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they heard that the royal family was moving the Capital to the south, the people in the Capital all panicked. This clearly meant that they were going to be abandoned.


    If the royal family left, the Capital would no longer be the Capital. The army guarding the Capital would also withdraw. At that time, the Capital would really be an empty shell. Anyone could enter as they pleased. Ordinary people like them who could not follow would be treated like abandoned children. No matter what the oue was, no one would treat them well.


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic, especially when the members of the royal family rode past the main road of the Capital with great fanfare the next day.


    Themoners looked at the passing carriages with grief and indignation.


    The nobles on the carriages raised their heads arrogantly and looked at themoners on both sides of the road with disdain.


    Themoners could only watch them leave. Although they were angry, they could do nothing.


    Suddenly, a bearded man shouted, ¡°Vigers! The Dongyue Imperial Family was heartless! He left us behind! If the Imperial Family leaves, we will really be fish on your chopping board, waiting to be cut! It would be better to capture them all and give them to the Great Wei Army!¡¯


    ¡°At that time, they will treat us better on ount of our meritorious service! This was an opportunity that could not be missed! Great Wei¡¯s army will enter the Capital in an hour. Those who want to fight for their future,e with me!¡±


    Themoners were stunned for a moment. The dried hay in their hearts was suddenly ignited. The spark of fire turned into a me, burning the wildfire in their hearts even more vigorously.


    They suddenly realized that there was another solution other than waiting for death.


    Looking at those high and mighty dignitaries, a huge anger rose in their hearts, wanting to turn their disdainful eyes into fear.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd threw a big stone at the group of nobles, smashing a man wearing a tall hat off his horse. Blood flowed all over the ground.


    The person who had been hit had a look of disbelief in his eyes, as if he had not expected that the lowly people he looked down on from the bottom of his heart would dare to treat him like this.


    Looking at themoners who were about to throw stones at him, the man¡¯s face instantly became filled with fear. He subconsciously begged for mercy, ¡°Help¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    His appearance made the surrounding peopleugh, and they felt extremely happy.


    It turned out that they could also make those nobles kneel and beg for mercy!


    Looking at the high-ranking officials sitting on their horses, all themoners shouted in unison, ¡®Go!¡±


    At this moment, the Third Prince was sitting in the carriage at the front of the convoy. The line was very long. The families of the officials behind were still in


    the Capital, but the people in front had already left the city gates.


    Suddenly, a general ran to the front of the convoy and shouted, ¡°Report-


    The Third Prince unhappily lifted the curtain and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the carriage behind us has been attacked!¡± the general reported hurriedly.


    The Third Prince¡¯s expression froze and he asked with a dark face, ¡°What happened? The Wei army arrived so quickly?¡±


    The general shook his head and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to those people. There was a sudden riot. Those who hadn¡¯te out in time were all captured by them. The people guarding the city gate were also killed by them. Now that the city gate is closed, no one knows what¡¯s going on inside.¡±


    After hearing this, the Third Prince was furious. ¡°This bunch of lowlifes!¡±


    The Chancellor frowned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, if those people can¡¯t leave, then we won¡¯t bring them. Let¡¯s leave first. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave when the Wei army arrives..¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463: Fainted from Anger

    Chapter 463: Fainted from Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Third Prince frowned. He felt really aggrieved, but he still could not stay here. Right now, he had no chance of winning against the Wei army. He could only lie low for the time being. One day, he would definitelye back for revenge!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the Third Prince said resentfully.


    The carriage began to move quickly again.


    However, they had only left for a few hours when the Wei army caught up to them.


    As dusk approached, the Third Prince looked at the army that was being suppressed by the Wei army. He was furious.


    Although they had brought tens of thousands of troops to escort them, this number was not enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of the Wei army.


    In less than an hour, the Dongyue Army waspletely wiped out. Screams rose and fell, startling a few crows perched on the branches and making them caw.


    The Third Prince looked resentfully at Ming Zhiyan, who was sitting high up in the carriage and wearing silver armor. He asked angrily, ¡°How did you guys get here so quickly?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. He raised his sword and broke the tendons in his hands and feet in an instant. He said coldly, ¡°Lock him up!¡¯


    ¡°Yes!¡± The deputy general quickly replied respectfully.


    After Ming Zhiyan finished dealing with him, he ignored him and left to deal with other matters.


    The deputy general looked at the Third Prince who was lying on the ground and screaming. He sneered and casually picked up his cor. He said rudely, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Third Prince. Let¡¯s see if the prison cells in Great Wei are as good as those in Dongyue. Oh, no, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no Dongyue now.¡±


    The Third Prince red at the Deputy General angrily, wishing he could bite him to death.


    The deputy general patted his face and sneered, ¡°Third Prince, don¡¯t look at me like that. I can¡¯t take it. Sigh, but I have to say, you¡¯re a failure as a prince. You imprisoned me, but you can¡¯t ascend the throne and be the Emperor. It was thosemoners that you neglected who opened the city gates to let us in. Many of your good ministers were captured by them and tied up to hand them over to us with a look of wanting to take credit for themselves. Those good ministers also revealed your escape route to us in order to survive.


    Otherwise, we might not have been able to catch up to you so quickly.¡±


    After hearing this, the Third Prince¡¯s face turned ashen.


    So that was how it was!


    ¡°Hahahahaha, then I didn¡¯t lose to you, but I lost to my poor judgment! Don¡¯t be too smug!¡¯


    Heughed loudly.


    The Deputy General smiled and shook his head. He sneered and said, ¡°Can¡¯t recognize people? You have never treated your people well, so they naturally won¡¯t treat you well. Look at our Great Wei, our Emperor is so good to us.


    When they heard that Great Wei was attacked, they volunteered to go to the battlefield without saying anything. Your people can¡¯t wait to capture you and hand you over to us so that we can promote you. You see, this is the difference.


    You will never be able topare to Great Wei.¡±


    The Third Prince spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The deputy kicked his hand and said in surprise, ¡°He actually fainted from anger? Why are you so useless? I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±


    Another general saw this and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Stop fooling around and get back to work. Be careful not to be scolded by the Generalter. Besides, what¡¯s there to say about a defeated opponent?¡±


    Thinking of the General¡¯s cold face, the Deputy General shivered and immediately pulled the Third Prince¡¯s robe and dragged him away..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Coming of Age

    Chapter 464: Coming of Age


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I can finally go back now. Before I came out, my wife was still pregnant. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll give birth to a daughter or a son, but I like both.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can go back so soon, right? The Third Prince has been captured and the Dongyue Kingdom has fallen. There are still many things to be resolved. It might take several months.¡±


    ¡°We can wait. As long as we don¡¯t fight anymore and keep our lives, we¡¯ll have time to go back.¡±


    These soldiers had guessed correctly. The news of the Dongyue royal family being arrested and the Dongyue Kingdom falling spread to the Capital. The entire country was in jubtion. The Emperor was overjoyed and immediately sent out an order for a portion of the soldiers to stay behind to reorganize Dongyue and clean up the remnants of the previous dynasty. He ordered the other portion to go to other battlefields and chase out the other invaders.


    The fifth month was the day Princess An Ning reached her adulthood. On this day, she would leave the pce to open her residence, and the banquet would be held in the Princess¡¯s Residence.


    The banquet this time was extremely grand. Princess An Ning was the Emperor¡¯s most doted daughter. In addition to destroying Dongyue, there was a need to celebrate, so everyone who could be invited to Princess An Ning¡¯sing-of-age ceremony was invited. The Emperor and Empress were personally present.


    Jian Qingqing took the three little ones and went with Ann¨¦val. Because there were too many people today, Jian Qingqing warned, ¡°Don¡¯t run aroundter. Follow me.¡±


    The four of them nodded obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. We definitely won¡¯t run around.¡±


    At the banquet, guests came and went, and everyone was dressed extremely ceremoniously.


    Jian Qingqing first let a few little ones wait in the outer courtyard while she went to Princess An Ning¡¯s boudoir.


    Seeing Jian Qingqing, Princess An Ning said happily, ¡°Qingqing! I can finally go and y with you anytime in the future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime,¡± Jian Qingqing said with a smile.


    The Empress sat on the stool and pulled her back with a reproachful tone. ¡°I was just about tob my hair. Why are you running around?¡±


    In this era, a woman¡¯sing-of-age ceremony required a highly respected elder to helpb her hair. This elder could be her own family or another elder. Combing all the hair at the bottom represented adulthood. At the same time, she had to say some auspicious words.


    Jian Qingqing smiled as she watched the Empress gently help Princess An Ningb her hair. The n wives besides her smiled and said all kinds of auspicious words. She also couldn¡¯t help but look forward to hering-of-age ceremony. At that time, Mother Jian would be so happy, but that would have to wait until next year.


    Afterbing her hair, the Empress looked at the excited Princess An Ning and was a little mncholic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up so quickly. The image of you lying on myp and asking for snacks is still vivid in my mind, as if it happened yesterday. After opening the residence, mother won¡¯t be able to see you often.¡±


    Princess An Ning clung to the empress¡¯s embrace and said coquettishly, ¡°I won¡¯t. I will definitely return to the pce often to see Mother. If Mother misses me, she can also send someone to call me. We are all in the Capital and not far away.¡±


    The Empress tapped her forehead. ¡°You¡¯lle back often? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been ying so crazily outside that you¡¯ve forgotten about your mother.¡±


    ¡°The Princess is a filial child. The Empress will definitely enjoy a good life in the future,¡± the other wives said with a smile.


    The Empress naturally liked to hear good words. She smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries with the few women.


    After dressing up, it was soon the auspicious time. Princess An Ning was dressed elegantly and held the Empress¡¯s hand as she walked out.


    Jian Qingqing also ran out in advance and stood at the side with a few little ones. When the Emperor and Empress brought Princess An Ning out, they bowed with everyone..

 Chapter 465 - 465: The Boy from MO Lan

    Chapter 465: The Boy from MO Lan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Jian Qingqing soon realized that something was wrong. Anneval had been standing there without moving.


    She frowned and quickly pulled on Anneval¡¯s sleeve to make him squat down.


    Fortunately, they moved quickly and no one noticed that something was wrong.


    Jian Qingqing was filled with doubts. She nned to ask Anneval some more questions after she returned.


    The Emperor happily called for everyone to get up. Anneval moved a few steps away guiltily and let Xiao Lang between him and Jian Qingqing.


    Xiao Lang was stillughing heartlessly, not Imowing what had happened.


    However, Xiao Ye had noticed that Anneval was unwilling to kneel just now. He frowned. Who was this guy?


    The Empress brought Princess An Ning along to say a few words before starting to sit down.


    What followed was no different from a normal banquet. They sat together to eat and drink, but generally, no one would eat and drink as much as they could because they had to pay attention to their image. Most of them sat together and chatted about boring andpetitive topics.


    The Empress smiled and waved at Jian Qingqing, saying, ¡°Qingqing,e and sit with us.¡±


    The Empress sat at the main table. Jian Qingqing was a little embarrassed, ¡® My younger brothers¡­¡±


    The Empress looked at the four people behind her, and her attention was immediately attracted by Anneval¡¯s eye-catching face. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Who is that child?¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°It¡¯s a child I saved. His name is Anneval. He¡¯s from MO Lan. He ys very well with Xiao Hu and the others, so I brought him along.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone from MO Lan before!¡± Princess An Ning said excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s so beautiful! He¡¯s like an exquisitely carved jade doll! Are all MO Lan people so good-looking?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Anneval did not have stage fright. He bowed and said, ¡°Anneval greets the Empress and Princess An Ning. The Empress and Princess An Ning are also the second most beautiful people this boy has ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the most good-looking?¡± Princess An Ning asked curiously.


    Anneval smiled and said mischievously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my mother. In my heart, my mother is the most beautiful. So if my mother doesn¡¯t participate in the evaluation, the Empress and the Princess will be the most beautiful.¡±


    His words made everyoneugh out loud. The Empress had an inexplicable good impression of this child, and there was also a sense of familiarity. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°How did youe to Great Wei? MO Lan and Great Wei are very far apart, it¡¯s not easy toe here.¡±


    Anneval sighed and said in mncholy, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I originally wanted to look for my father, but when I first arrived here, I was kind enough to help an old man. I didn¡¯t expect to fall into a trap and be kidnapped. The person who kidnapped me brought me all the way to the Capital. When I was escaping, I was saved by Sister Qingqing.¡±


    The Empress looked at him with heartache. ¡°Are you alright now?


    Anneval shook his head and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Empress. Everything is fine now.¡±


    The Empress heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane and look for me¡­ Princess An Ning will help you resolve it.


    Princess An Ning also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you have any problems, you cane to me.. Didn¡¯t you want to find your father? Have you found him? Do you need me to send someone to help you find him?¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466: Long Lost Relative

    Chapter 466: Long Lost Rtive


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Your Highness.¡± Anneval quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him anymore. I¡¯ll go back when my mother sends someone over.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to see you again in the future?¡± Princess An Ning said with some pity.


    She really could not bear to part with such a beautiful brother.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to Great Wei to y when I¡¯m older. Don¡¯t forget me, Your Highness!¡± said Anneval with a smile.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Princess An Ning hurriedly shook her head.


    The Empress was also a little reluctant to part with Anneval. Although she did


    not know where this inexplicable emotion came from, she liked Anneval the moment she saw him.


    ¡°Qingqing, you can bring Anneval to the pce to y when you have time,¡± she said to Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing could tell that the Empress¡¯s family loved Anneval. She nodded and said, ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Jian Qingqing could not help but sigh in her heart. It seemed that being good-looking was really a sharp weapon.


    The Empress nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the banquet.


    Qingqing, you can bring your brothers to sit with us.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was ttered. She did not expect the Empress to be so fond of Anneval. It seemed that Xiao Hu and the others had benefited from Anneval¡¯s favor this time.


    When he reached the first table, the Emperor asked in puzzlement, ¡°What took you guys so long?


    ¡°I met a very obedient child. Your Majesty, take a look.¡± The Empress smiled gently and exined.


    The Emperor then noticed Anneval, who was following behind Jian Qingqing. He blurted out, ¡°Why does he look so much like the Crown Prince?


    The Empress was stunned. After carefully examining Anneval¡¯s face for a while, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. No wonder I was wondering why he looked so familiar. Apart from his eyes, he looked exactly like the Crown Prince when he was young. However, the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t as good-looking or as obedient as him.¡±


    Jian Qingqing also took a closer look at Anneval and found that he really looked like the crown prince, especially his mouth and nose. They were exactly the same, but Anneval¡¯s eye sockets were deeper. His eyshes were thick and curly, and his eyes were crystal clear and light blue, like the sea.


    It was precisely this foreign eye that made people focus their gazes on his eyes and neglect other ces. That was why Jian Qingqing did not notice the simrities between him and the Crown Prince at the first moment.


    Now that she had been pointed out, Jian Qingqing thought about it for a moment. She thought about Anneval¡¯s unknown father and Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words that the Crown Prince seemed to have liked a woman in the past, which was why he had not married for many years.


    Although no one else knew about this, Ming Zhiyan still sensed it.


    No way! Could it really be that melodramatic?


    However, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was simr, especially since the facial contours of Anneval¡¯s face were simr to the Empress¡¯s.


    ¡°Really!¡± Princess An Ning said excitedly. Anneval looked like his brother! No wonder we¡¯re so fated!¡±


    The Empress sighed. ¡°If only your brother¡¯s son was as good-looking as


    Anneval. But it¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t even have a wife.¡±


    The Emperor quicklyforted her, ¡°Empress, don¡¯t worry. When that brat returns, I will personally arrange a marriage for him. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to marry, he will have to! This way, the Empress will be able to have a grandson next year!¡±


    The Empress smiled gently and said, ¡°Forget it. He can do whatever he wants. We won¡¯t force him. If he really doesn¡¯t have a child, we¡¯ll adopt one from the n..¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467: MO Lan Crown Prince

    Chapter 467: MO Lan Crown Prince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Anneval looked at the crowd in confusion, not understanding what was happening.


    Jian Qingqing patted his head andforted him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    After the banquet, Jian Qingqing returned home and asked Anneval with a serious face, ¡°Anneval, who are you? Why didn¡¯t you kneel today? I saw it. ¡®


    Anneval lowered his head guiltily and quibbled, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m from MO


    Lan. I don¡¯t want to kneel to the Emperor of Great Wei.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at him coldly and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that, right? Tell me the reason, why are you unwilling to kneel to the Emperor and Empress? Tell me if I¡¯m right.¡±


    ¡°If you were unwilling to kneel to the Emperor of the Wei Kingdom, then your family must have a very high status in MO Lan. However, ordinary nobles knew that those who knew the times were wise and would definitely not force themselves on the Emperor of another country. Moreover, they were definitely used to kneeling to their king in MO Lan and would not feel burdened by kneeling to the king of another country. Therefore, your family was definitely not an ordinary noble.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of identity would have such pride and not be willing to kneel to the king of another country? Can you tell me what it is?¡±


    Anneval lowered his head weakly and begged, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say anymore! You guessed correctly.¡±


    Jian Qingqing was still in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re really the Crown Prince of MO Lan?!¡±


    Anneval hummed weakly and begged, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell anyone else, and don¡¯t chase me away, okay?¡±


    Jian Qingqing still felt that this matter was very magical. If Anneval really had some rtionship with the Great Wei Crown Prince, then the woman that the Crown Prince once liked was the Empress of the MO Lan Kingdom!


    Does the Crown Prince know about this?


    Thinking of the Crown Prince not marrying for many years, just to wait for the woman he once liked, Jian Qingqing guessed that he should not know. If he knew, it would not be the current situation.


    Ten years ago, although Great Wei was rtively weak, MO Lan was even weaker. At that time, MO Lan was still a small, unknown country. It was more than enough for Great Wei to fight against MO Lan. He believed that with the Crown Prince¡¯s ability at that time, he would definitely be able to bring the beauty home.


    However, he did not know what had happened that caused the Crown Prince to remain unmarried for many years.


    However, all of this could only be said after the Crown Prince returned from the battlefield.


    She looked at the aggrieved Anneval and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. But have you received any letters from your mother recently? Did she say how you¡¯re going back?¡±


    Anneval shook his head and said in disappointment, ¡°Is Mother angry with me?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and consoled him. ¡°No, she will definitely reply.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time. There are too many battles on the way now. She might have been dyed.¡±


    Only then did Anneval feel better. He smiled at Jian Qingqing and said sweetly,


    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    Jian Qingqing blushed from his cuteness. If this was really the son of the Crown Prince, then she would be able to witness the growth of a handsome man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the pce tomorrow.¡± She smiled at Anneval. ¡°The Empress seems to like you.¡±


    If he really was the son of the Crown Prince, then he would have to let Anneval build a good rtionship with the Emperor and Empress first.


    Anneval had no objections. He nodded and said obediently, ¡°I will listen to your arrangements..¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Returning Army

    Chapter 468: Returning Army


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the news of the destruction of the Dongyue Kingdom spread to the other countries, they were terrified. They finally realized that the Wei Kingdom was no longer a country that could be easily controlled.


    In the Yin Country¡¯s Imperial Pce, Emperor Yin sat on the dragon throne with a gloomy expression as he listened to the officials below discuss.


    ¡°I think we should withdraw our troops as soon as possible. The Wei Kingdom is no longer the Wei that we can easily manipte. Instead of spending a lot of effort to fight a battle that we don¡¯t even know if we have a chance of winning, it¡¯s better to conserve our strength and wait for the right opportunity.¡±


    Another official retorted, ¡°We have already formed a feud with the Wei


    Kingdom. Even if we withdraw our troops, it will not change this fact. The Wei Kingdom will not pretend that nothing has happened. When they recover, we will be the ones to be counterattacked.¡±


    ¡°But now that Dongyue Country has been destroyed, the one who destroyed Dongyue Country is Ming Zhiyan. I have never heard of his name before. This is the first time he has led an army to fight in this war, but he has won every time. He destroyed Dongyue Kingdom at an unprecedented speed. This child is not easy to deal with. Now that Dongyue has been destroyed, I¡¯m afraid the


    Emperor of Wei will send him to other battlefields. If he faces us, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but everyone present knew.


    ¡°So I have no other choice but to retreat?¡± Emperor Yin asked with a dark expression.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted away. No one wanted to start this.


    In the end, it was the old Grand Chancellor who stood up and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s nothing we can do about this. Who asked the heavens to stand on the side of Wei?¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.


    That¡¯s right, who asked the heavens to stand on the side of the Wei Kingdom.


    Not only the Yin Kingdom, but the Qing Kingdom and the Yi Kingdom also had the same thoughts. Their original n was to surround the Wei Nation and slowly drag it out. When they had no more power to resist, they would use the least amount of strength to divide it up.


    Who would have thought that the Wei Country, which they had already regarded as a certain victory, would suddenly produce Princess Ding¡¯an. Ever since that Princess Ding¡¯an appeared, Wei Country had changedpletely.


    Princess Ding¡¯an not only brought high-yield grain to Wei Country, but she also invented many other things. All these things helped Wei Country advance.


    However, the most important thing was still to produce a high yield of food. Food was rted to the survival of a country.


    How good would it be if they could find high-yield grain in their country? They would be the ones who could unify the world today.


    At this moment, people from all over the world were thinking the same thing. They were both envious.


    In July, the various countries began to withdraw their troops. This warsted for seven months, and the Wei Kingdom¡¯s border finally regained its peace.


    In this war, the Wei Kingdom had not only taken over the entire territory of


    Dongyue, but they had also taken down two cities of the Yi Kingdom, three cities of the Qing Kingdom, and two cities of the Yin Kingdom, doubling the size of their entire territory.


    In the eighth month, the army began to return. When they passed by the cities, the people of the cities lined the streets to wee them. They gave all the things that they could not bear to eat to the passing army.


    However, the Wei army had strict discipline and could not take a single piece of bread or coin from the people. Therefore, the things that the people took out were returned the same way they came. This made the people both moved and reluctant.


    When the army returned to the Capital, they were warmly weed by the people.


    People were waiting ten miles away from the Capital. Among these people were the rtives of the soldiers, themoners who simply weed the return of the army, and the officials sent by the Emperor to pick them up.


    The first batch of people to return was the Crown Prince. When they saw the imposing Crown Prince on the high horse, the people cheered..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Celebration

    Chapter 469: Celebration


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Crown Prince wore a cold ck armor and sat on his horse. He smiled slightly and nodded at the people below, showing the demeanor of a Crown Prince.


    The people below cheered even louder. To the people, other than the fact that he did not have a Crown Princess and gave birth to an Imperial Grandson, the Crown Prince was very qualified. He was humble and gentle, knowledgeable, and had done many things since he entered the court. He did not have any bad habits.


    This time, he also fought bravely on the battlefield and made countless contributions. He had led his troops to take down the three cities of the Qing


    Kingdom.


    Moreover, the Crown Prince did not have any baggage in the military camp. He had always lived and ate with the soldiers and cared about their lives.


    Therefore, the Crown Prince had a very high status in the hearts of the soldiers and was an excellent heir.


    The Emperor was waiting for them outside the city gate with his ministers.


    Seeing the Emperor, the Crown Prince immediately stopped and jumped off his horse. He walked in front of the Emperor and respectfully knelt down, saying loudly, ¡°Imperial Father, your son did not fail his mission! He has returned with the army!¡¯


    The generals and soldiers behind him also knelt down and shouted,


    ¡®Greetings, Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty!¡¯


    The Emperor patted the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder in gratification and said ¡®good¡¯ three times.


    Then, he looked at the soldiers kneeling behind the Crown Prince and said loudly, ¡°My soldiers, you¡¯ve worked hard! I¡¯ve heard of your heroic deeds on the battlefield! You are all very brave! I am very pleased! I will definitely reward everyone who has contributed to Great Wei!¡±


    Today, all the beloved ministers have returned to court. I have already set up a banquet to celebrate for everyone. I hope everyone will have a good time!¡±


    The soldiers and citizens all shouted, ¡°Your Majesty is mighty! Your Majesty is mighty!¡¯


    A deep and majestic voice spread out, startling a flock of birds in the forest and sending them flying out.


    Jian Qingqing looked at the happy faces of the soldiers and missed Ming Zhiyan very much. She did not know when he would return.


    When the Crown Prince returned to court, he naturally had to hold a banquet. Jian Qingqing brought the entire Jian family to go.


    The banquet was held in the pce. This time, the banquet was not divided into banquets and banquets. Everyone could sit together and eat.


    However, because many generals were invited to a banquet this time, the Empress had opened up a pce for the little girls of the various families to eat in.


    It was not the first time that Old Man Jian and the others had entered the pce. Jian Qingqing would bring them to any big banquet in the pce in the past, so they were familiar with the pce and did not allow Jian Qingqing to bring them.


    Old Man Jian waved his hand and said, ¡± Eldest Sister, you should go and do your own things first. Last time, Eunuch Yu from the Imperial Garden gave me a flower, but I couldn¡¯t raise it well no matter how hard I tried. This time, I can go and ask him how to raise it.¡±


    Mother Jian also smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Madam Lin and the others first.


    They asked me to teach them how to make cakesst time, but I haven¡¯t taught them yet.¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at Jian Dng who was the only one left. She looked at him with her round eyes and asked silently, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished touring the pce yet,¡± said Jian Dng with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll continue touring this time.¡±


    Jian Qingqing helplessly spread her hands. ¡°Go, go.¡±


    She thought that her family would be a little ufortable with such a big banquet and wanted to stay by their side. She did not expect them to be more ustomed to it than her. They had already gone to do what they were supposed to do.


    She looked at her four younger brothers and asked, ¡°Are you guys going to y too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y with my friends.¡± Xiao Hu nodded..

 Chapter 470 - 470: Introduction

    Chapter 470: Introduction


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°A few of my ssmates and I are going to meet the lords of the Imperial Academy. We have some questions to ask.¡±


    Well, this was the world of the top students. They didn¡¯t forget to study even when they came out to y.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately said, ¡°I want to go y with my friends too!¡±


    With that, he ran away.


    Jian Qingqing looked at Anneval, whondedst. ¡°What about you? Where are you going?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see the Empress,¡± said Annivare happily. ¡°We have an appointment!¡±


    In the past two months, the rtionship between Anneval and the Empress had improved tremendously. Anneval liked the gentle queen very much. The queen often sent people to invite him to the pce to y and even gave him many precious things.


    Jian Qingqing suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.


    The Crown Prince had just returned from the army. The Empress and the Emperor must be with the Crown Prince. If Anneval went over at this time, and if Anneval had something to do with the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince would definitely react.


    Thinking of the uing scene, Jian Qingqing could not help but gossip in her heart. She said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go with you!¡¯


    Anneval did not know why Jian Qingqing was suddenly so excited. He nodded in confusion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Seeing the happy expressions of everyone at the banquet, Anneval asked,


    ¡°Sister, is that Crown Prince very powerful?¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded, ¡°He¡¯s quite powerful. You¡¯ll know when you see himter.¡±


    Anneval pursed his lips and asked, ¡°But I heard that there seems to be something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Qingqing was puzzled for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the problem is either,¡± Anneval exined. ¡°But I just heard a fewdies say that there must be something wrong with the Crown Prince not getting married for so many years. He¡¯s either unable to get married or he¡¯s gay. Sister, what¡¯s the problem?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jian Qingqing was stumped for a moment, then sheughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the Crown Prince. He probably doesn¡¯t want to get married because he hasn¡¯t found someone he likes yet. He¡¯ll naturally get married when he finds someone.¡±


    Anneval did not understand why he had to find someone he liked before he could get married. He asked, ¡°Then if you never find someone you like, will you never get married?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°It depends. You¡¯ll know in the future. ¡®


    Anneval sighed mischievously. ¡± If it were me, I would definitely keep waiting for the person I like. If I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t get married.¡±


    Jian Qingqing patted his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so young. Why are you thinking so much? Lees talk about it when we grow up.¡±


    The two of them chatted while they walked to the Empress¡¯s pce. The Empress and Princess An Ning were circling around the Crown Prince.


    The Empress touched the Crown Princes face with heartache. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight and be quite rough.¡±


    The Crown Prince dodged her hand ufortably and said, ¡°Who isn¡¯t skinny in war? Why do men have to be so delicate?¡±


    The Empress pped him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. If you continue to be rough, you¡¯ll be old. Let¡¯s see who still wants you.¡±


    The Crown Prince was silent for a moment when they talked about this topic. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Mother, can I not get married?¡±


    The Empress sighed. ¡°Think about it carefully. I won¡¯t force you. You can get married whenever you want.¡±


    At this moment, she saw Jian Qingqing and Anneval, who had just entered. She immediately waved happily.. ¡°My son, let me introduce you to someone!¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471: The Crown Prince’s Outburst

    Chapter 471: The Crown Prince¡¯s Outburst


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Crown Prince looked over, and the smile on his face immediately froze. His eyes were like torches as he stared at the beautiful youth, and his face was filled with stormy waves.


    ¡°Crown Prince, this is Anneval,¡± the Empress said with a smile. ¡°Look. Doesn¡¯t he look like you?¡±


    Anneval looked at the man who was staring at him with fear and subconsciously took a small step back.


    The Empress finally realized that something was wrong. She shielded Anneval behind her and looked at the dazed Crown Prince. She frowned and asked,


    ¡°Crown Prince, what are you doing? Why did he have such a scary expression?


    You¡¯re scaring Anneval.¡±


    The Emperor also noticed that something was wrong with the Crown Prince. He seemed to have noticed it when he saw Anneval. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know Anneval?¡±


    The Crown Prince did not seem to hear the others talking to him. He was immersed in his own emotions, and his expression changed unpredictably.


    Suddenly, he walked around the Empress and grabbed onto Anneval. He questioned loudly, ¡°Who are you? Who is your mother?¡±


    Anneval cried out in pain and struggled violently.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The Emperor and Empress also hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s arm, shouting, ¡°Let go of Ann¨¦val first. You¡¯re hurting him! If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out!¡±


    The Crown Prince finally had some reaction. He looked at the pained expression on the familiar boy¡¯s face and suddenly let go of his hand. Panting heavily, he apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m too excited. Can you tell me who your mother is?¡±


    When he said this, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Why did the Crown Prince want to know who Annivore¡¯s mother was?


    The Empress looked at the Crown Prince who had never lost hisposure before and thought of the Crown Prince. She had a faint premonition in her heart.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Anneval looked at him warily.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression softened, but he still asked persistently, ¡°Tell me, who is your mother?¡±


    Anneval became even more alert. He suddenly pushed the Empress away and ran out.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The Empress could not stop him in time and could only watch him run


    out.


    She looked at the Crown Prince unhappily and suppressed her anger. ¡°Crown


    Prince, what is going on?¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at the Empress at a loss and begged, ¡°Mother, please tell me who he is¡­¡±


    It was the first time the Empress saw her son like this. She could not bear it and looked at Jian Qingqing behind her. Seeing Jian Qingqing nod, she sighed and said, ¡°His name is Anneval, and he¡¯s from MO Lan. After he was kidnapped to Great Wei, he was saved by Qingqing. I¡¯m not too sure about the rest.¡±


    The Crown Prince immediately turned his expectant gaze to Jian Qingqing.


    Unfortunately, Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. He came to Great Wei to look for his father. He said that he had never seen his father before. After arguing with his mother, he ran out in a fit of anger. After I saved him, I asked the merchant who went to MO Lan to send him a letter.


    However, it¡¯s been a few months without any news. I don¡¯t know what happened on the way.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the Crown Prince, who was in a daze, and reminded him, ¡°However, I think his mother¡¯s status isn¡¯t low. From his words and actions, it can be seen that Anneval received a better education since he was young.¡±


    ¡°His status isn¡¯t low?¡± the Crown Prince repeated.


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that his family is a noble from the MO Lan Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°No, how is that possible?¡± the Crown Prince denied subconsciously..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Beat Him up and Take Revenge

    Chapter 472 - 472: Beat Him up and Take Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing looked at him calmly. ¡°You can check it yourself. It¡¯s just my guess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± the Crown Prince said in a low voice.


    Jian Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Anneval will be coaxed but not forced. You just treated him so badly. If you want to build a good rtionship with him, you need to please him more.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The Crown Prince nodded.


    After saying that, he walked out thoughtfully.


    After he left, the Empress¡¯s angry expression changed and she immediately asked Jian Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, do you think that Anneval is really my grandson?¡±


    Looking at the Empress¡¯s expectant expression, Jian Qingqing did not dare to make any guarantees, so she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when the Crown Prince finds out.


    The Empress was not discouraged at all. She said with certainty, ¡°He must be! No wonder I felt happy when I saw Anneval. It turned out that I was his grandmother! And Qingqing, did you notice that he actually looks quite simr to me? Only biological grandparents and grandchildren would look so alike, right? Emperor, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Looking at the Empress¡¯s excited face, the Emperor hurriedly nodded and said,


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I also think that Anneval is the royal grandson.¡±


    The Empress suddenly snorted coldly, ¡°The Crown Prince is really useless. He actually let my grandson wander outside for so long. No wonder he was unwilling to marry all these years. It turns out that he has someone in his heart. But he deserves it. The girl he likes is gone and he doesn¡¯t even know to look for her. He only stays in the capital all day. This has made my future wife and grandson suffer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll deal with himter!¡± The Emperor quickly echoed.


    Jian Qingqing lowered her head, her eyes, nose, ears, and heart. The Empress spoke ill of the Crown Prince. She absolutely could not ept this.


    At this moment, she was also a little worried about Anneval. She did not know if the prince had gone to look for him, so she smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and see Anneval first.¡±


    The Empress was also worried about Anneval, but the Crown Prince had just hurt him, and he probably did not want to see them now. She quickly said, ¡°Go quickly. If he is angry, just anger the Crown Prince. Tell him not to me us. His Majesty and I still love him very much.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded, ¡°Understood, Your Highness.¡±


    The Crown Prince wanted to look for Anneval after he left, but Anneval slipped away too quickly. He looked around and did not see anyone, so he called a eunuch and ordered, ¡°Go and find Anneval. Tell me immediately when you find him.¡±


    The eunuch immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Anneval ran out, he met Xiao Lang.


    Xiao Lang looked at his good brother whose eyes were slightly red and immediately said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Tell me!


    I¡¯ll go beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him,¡± said Anneval, shaking his head.


    Xiao Lang had a look of disbelief. ¡± Impossible! How can there be someone I can¡¯t defeat? Tell me! I¡¯ll help you take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anneval looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Can you really avenge me?¡±


    Xiao Lang nodded affirmatively. ¡°Of course! When the timees, I¡¯ll catch him and bring him to you! I want you to personally beat him up and take revenge!¡±


    Anneval immediately looked at Xiao Lang expectantly and said angrily, ¡°Then let me tell you, the one who bullied me was that Crown Prince. Look at my hand, it was scratched by him until it was bruised, and he even asked me who my mother was! He definitely wants to find trouble with my mother! Crown Prince, can you beat him? I want to punch him a few times and make him have ideas about my mother.. Hmph!¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473: I Can’t Beat Him Up

    Chapter 473 - 473: I Can¡¯t Beat Him Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment and felt somewhat troubled. The Crown Prince, it seemed like he could not defeat him!


    However, he had already said those harsh words just now. It seemed a little embarrassing to say that he could not beat him now, so he rolled his eyes and said guiltily, ¡°Even if we beat up the Crown Prince, it will achieve nothing. Why don¡¯t we go and look for his favorite thing? Then, we¡¯ll take his best thing and threaten him again. He¡¯ll definitely submit obediently. This is much better than beating him up to vent his hatred!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    Anneval also thought that this was a great idea. He nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°But what is his favorite thing?¡±


    Xiao Lang was also in a difficult position. He thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered that his sister had once told him that there was a beast farm in the pce. There were many ferocious beasts, tigers, lions, and so on. However, there was a pure white tiger among them. This tiger was personally brought back by the Crown Prince and was also personally fed by him.


    The thing that the Crown Prince personally fed must be his favorite, so Xiao Lang said excitedly, ¡°I know what it is! There was a big white tiger in the animal farm! That tiger was the Crown Prince¡¯s favorite! If we capture the tiger, the Crown Prince will definitely submit obediently! ¡±


    Anneval was only excited for a moment before he became dispirited. He said dejectedly, ¡°Forget it. The tiger is too powerful. We won¡¯t be able to catch it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lang hurriedly tried to persuade him. I went hunting with my ssmates in the Institute of Martial Arts, and I once hunted a tiger! There was nothing to be afraid of! I can catch him alone!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anneval looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Lang nodded. ¡°Of course! If you¡¯re afraid, you can watch from outside. I¡¯ll go in and catch it.¡±


    Anneval shook his head and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll go in with you!¡± Hence, the two of them began to secretly try to catch the tiger.


    The pce was too big, and they couldn¡¯t find the ce, so they went to ask a eunuch for directions.


    The beast farm was located on an undeveloped mountain in the pce. Because no one usually came here, there was no one guarding the entrance of the beast farm. The two of them entered smoothly.


    The beasts in the animal farm were not kept in cages, but were raised freely. Usually, the managers would only asionally put food in, and the rest of the time, the beasts would rely on themselves to hunt.


    After entering, the first beast they saw was a python. At that time, the python was hanging on a thick tree. The python was dark brown and looked like a branch, so the two of them did not notice it immediately.


    A snake¡¯s head suddenly hung upside down in front of him, scaring him so much that he screamed and took a big step back.


    Xiao Lang quickly covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be chased by itter!¡±


    Anneval quickly nodded and calmed down.


    Fortunately, the python had just eaten and waszily hanging on the tree. When it heard the sound, it only nced at them coldly and had no intention of chasing after them.


    Anneval and Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Lang said carefully, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them started to head to other areas. They even ran into a few wolves, but fortunately, they managed to escape sessfully..

 Chapter 474 - 474: The First Battle

    Chapter 474 - 474: The First Battle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After walking for about two hours, Anneval asked breathlessly, ¡°When can we find the big white tiger? I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to look anymore.¡±


    Xiao Lang was also a little tired, but he did not want to give up.


    He pointed at the area he had not been to before and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and look for it. We haven¡¯t searched there yet. Maybe it¡¯s there. Moreover, we¡¯ve been looking for it for so long. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we don¡¯t look for


    Anneval thought about it and agreed. They had been looking for so long, so he panted and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue searching.¡±


    Fortunately, they were lucky this time. After walking for a while, they saw a biz white tiger in an empty space by the river.


    Anneval patted Xiao Lang¡¯s hand excitedly and asked, ¡°Is that the big white tiger?!¡±


    Xiao Lang took a closer look and said excitedly, ¡°It should be! Its fur is so white. It must be a big white tiger!¡±


    He took out a weapon that he had secretly found downstairs and said aggressively, ¡°It¡¯s up to me now!¡±


    Anneval observed him for a moment and quickly pulled his sleeve to stop him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go yet! What do you think it¡¯s doing?¡±


    Xiao Lang was puzzled for a moment before realizing that there were three fiendish wolves in front of the white tiger. At this moment, the white tiger was confronting the three wolves, and the atmosphere was explosive.


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting!¡± said Anneval excitedly. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±


    Xiao Lang looked at the three wolves with shiny fur opposite the big white tiger. It was obvious that they had caught a lot of good things to eat. They must be very good at hunting prey. Moreover, these three wolves were fierce and fierce. It was a big win.


    He looked at the big white tiger¡¯s rxed appearance again. It did not look too smart, and the chances of winning did not seem to be very high. Hence, he said, ¡°I think the wolves will win.¡±


    ¡°I think the big white tiger will win,¡± said Anneval. ¡°It must be looking down on them since it¡¯s so rxed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Xiao Lang doubtfully.


    Why would he not tell that the big white tiger was more powerful?


    Suddenly, the three wolves moved quickly and attacked the white tiger.


    The strength of the three wolves was no joke. Their attacks were as fast as afterimages, but the white tiger still did not move.


    Suddenly, a few wails were heard.


    Xiao Lang could not bear it and covered his eyes. He did not want to see this scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The big white tiger must have been killed by the wolf pack.


    Why is the big white tiger so stupid? You don¡¯t even know how to dodge!¡±


    Anneval grabbed his hand and said incoherently, ¡°Hey, look, the big white tiger didn¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Lang quickly opened his eyes and quietly watched the fight.


    The big white tiger really did not lose. It still stood there majestically, but it had changed its position.


    On the ground, there were already two wolf corpses lying on the ground. Blood gushed out from their throats. It was obvious that they had been killed in one move.


    As for the wolf that was still standing, its fur was already stained with blood.


    Suddenly, the wolf that was standing copsed.


    Xiao Lang jumped up excitedly and said, ¡°The big white tiger is so powerful! He easily killed three wolves!¡±


    Anneval could not bear to move his eyes away from the white tiger. He agreed excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes! It bit through the wolf¡¯s throat!¡±


    Suddenly, the big white tiger heard themotion and looked over fiercely, staring at the two of them..

 Chapter 475 - 475: About to Be Eaten

    Chapter 475 - 475: About to Be Eaten


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Watching the big white tiger approach step by step, Anneval¡¯s legs trembled and he did not dare to move a single step.


    ¡°Xiao Lang, what should we do?¡± he asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Lang was also very flustered. This tiger was different from the one he had fought before. Just its eyes alone made people feel that it was not to be trifled with.


    However, he still pretended to be calm andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just watch meter. When I fight with it, just run to the side.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Anneval, unwilling. ¡°How could I abandon my friend?¡±


    Although the big white tiger was slowly walking over, it was very fast. It would arrive in front of him in a short while.


    Xiao Lang held his breath and rushed forward with his machete. He shouted,


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Although the tiger was ferocious, he had learned martial arts for so many years that he could fight it. Even if he could not kill it, he could at least exchange a few moves to buy time for Anneval to escape.


    He was the one who had fought his way up to Anneval. He would never let anything happen to him.


    Watching the figure entangled with the big white tiger, Anneval was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out.


    He could tell that this big white tiger was much more powerful than the other tigers. Xiao Lang might not be a match for it.


    Suddenly, the big white tiger jumped up, its sharp ws almost catching Xiao Lang.


    Anneval¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    He looked at Xiao Lang who was at a disadvantage, gritted his teeth, picked up a long stick, and rushed forward.


    He had learned martial arts before, but he did not like to practice martial arts.


    He wrote to attract his mother¡¯s attention. If he wanted to see her, he would always fish for three days and dry his for two days. He did not study hard, and now he only knew a little martial arts.


    Although it was like throwing an egg at a rock against the white tiger, he could not give up on his friend and run away.


    Seeing hime up, Xiao Lang shouted nervously, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to run?¡±


    Anneval followed him and stabbed the white tiger with his long stick. The white tiger was entangled with Xiao Lang, and he really seeded when he could not dodge in time.


    ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. How can I abandon you?¡± he shouted.


    Xiao Lang was very touched, but now was not the time to cry.


    The big white tiger noticed that there was a small fry at the scene of the fight. It nced at Anneval disdainfully and raised its ws to smash the long stick in Anneval¡¯s hand.


    Anneval¡¯s hand trembled and he cried out in pain.


    ¡°Are you alright?!¡± Xiao Lang asked loudly.


    Anneval nodded his head.


    Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief and immediately rushed forward with his machete.


    However, this time, the big white tiger seemed to have had enough fun. It began to restrain its leisurely pace and quickly went up to Xiao Lang.


    The two of them started to fight hard, but gradually, Xiao Lang began to lose.


    All of a sudden, he was sent flying by the impact and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    ¡°Xiao Lang!¡± Anneval shouted with concern.


    However, before he could help Xiao Lang up, the big white tiger came in front of him and opened its mouth with sharp teeth.


    Anneval closed his eyes in fear.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Could it be that I¡¯m really going to be eaten this time?


    No! He had not seen his mother yet! If she had known earlier, she would not have run away from home in a fit of pique.


    Sob!


    Thinking about how he was about to fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth and how his mother would not even be able to see his corpse, the more he thought about it, the sadder he became. Tears fell down his face.


    Suddenly, he felt something biting his cor and he cried even harder.


    Was he really going to be eaten?


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Xiao Lang shouted nervously.. ¡°You eat me! If you hurt him,


    I¡¯ll definitely fight you to the death!¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476: Escape Strategy

    Chapter 476 - 476: Escape Strategy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Anneval felt as if the white tiger had picked him up by biting his clothes. He thought that he was really going to be eaten, but he did not expect that after waiting for a long time, he would be ced on the ground again.


    Anneval¡¯s heart was beating fast. He opened his eyes slightly and peeked at the white tiger.


    Unexpectedly, the big white tiger only brought him to Xiao Lang¡¯s side and did not eat them. At this moment, it was looking at them with interest.


    Xiao Lang immediately shielded Anneval behind him and asked nervously, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Anneval shook his head and whispered, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Xiao Lang did not know either. Although the white tiger in front of him looked slow and did not have any attack power, he was very sure that if he dared to move, the white tiger¡¯s sharp ws would immediately grab him.


    After the white tiger put them together, it did not do anything. It only circled around them and asionally stuck out its tongue to lick their faces.


    Anneval was stung by the licking. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, did it just eat its fill and now it doesn¡¯t have any stomach to eat us? Don¡¯t tell me he wants to keep us in captivity and eat us?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang mustered his courage and said, ¡°Whether or not they intend to eat us immediately, we have to escape. Wait for my orders.¡±


    His eyes kept ncing at the machete that was not far away. The machete was only a few steps away from him. If he could get the machete before the white tiger reacted, he would still have a chance.


    Anneval guessed what he was going to do and firmly disagreed. ¡°No, then what about you?¡±


    Xiao Lang pretended to smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You run first and then find help. I¡¯ll deal with this big white tiger. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll climb up a tree. It can¡¯t climb up a tree anyway. No matter what, I have more ways to escape alone than you.¡±


    Anneval hesitated for a while before nodding firmly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely find someone toe back and save you!¡±


    Xiao Lang was right. His martial arts was so good. If he did not hold Xiao Lang back, the chances of him escaping would be very high.


    Xiao Lang was relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the machete first. When the big white tiger catches up to me, run immediately. Don¡¯t look back. Run as far as you can.¡±


    The two of them were engrossed in their conversation. They did not expect the big white tiger to be unhappy after being ignored. It suddenly roared, scaring the two of them.


    Anneval trembled as he looked at Xiao Lang.


    Xiao Lang gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and rushed out.


    The big white tiger immediately reacted and pounced, pinning Xiao Lang to the ground.


    It roared angrily and was about to raise its ws to p Xiao Lang to the ground.


    Anneval immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Come and catch me! I¡¯m here!¡± As he spoke, he started to run, looking back as he ran.


    Fortunately, the big white tiger immediately turned around when it heard the sound and stopped hitting Xiao Lang.


    However, no matter how fast Anneval ran, he could not outrun the white tiger.


    In just a moment, he was thrown to the ground by the big white tiger in the same position as Xiao Lang.


    The big white tiger was probably really angry this time. It raised its sharp ws in anger and was about to scratch Anneval¡¯s face.


    Anneval immediately closed his eyes nervously.


    However, after waiting for a while, the pain did note as expected.


    He quietly opened his eyes and suddenly saw that the white tiger¡¯s sharp ws were blocked by a sword hilt..

 Chapter 477 - 477: Just In Time

    Chapter 477 - 477: Just In Time


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Annivril looked at the hilt of the sword and saw the strange Crown Prince who had just interrogated him about his mother.


    Looking at his dazed expression, the Crown Prince frowned and said, ¡°Quickly get up.¡±


    Only then did Annevale back to his senses. He quickly stood up and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Who asked you toe? I don¡¯t need you to save me!¡±


    The Crown Prince ignored him and let out a few strange sounds. Immediately after, the big white tiger quickly ran away.


    Anneval was dumbfounded. He wanted to ask how he did it, but he was too embarrassed to ask.


    After the white tiger left, the Crown Prince said sternly, ¡°This is a beast farm.


    There are so many ferocious beasts here. How can youe here in private? Fortunately, you encountered a white tiger. White tigers don¡¯t like to hurt people. If you encountered other ferocious beasts, you would have been eaten long ago!¡±


    Anneval was very unhappy with the scolding. He shouted, ¡°What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s none of your business even if I die!¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at his stubborn expression and eased his expression. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to scold you, but the beast farm is too dangerous. It¡¯s not a ce you cane as you please.¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately ran over and stood in front of Anneval, shouting, ¡°I brought him here. If you want to me someone, me me!¡±


    The Crown Prince looked at him and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell your sister when I get back. ¡±


    At the mention of Jian Qingqing, Xiao Lang instantly wilted. He argued, ¡°This is between you and me. Why should I tell my sister?¡±


    The Crown Prince snorted coldly. ¡°You broke into the royal family¡¯s beast farm without permission. How is this a matter between you and me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility,¡± Xiao Lang said with a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t drag anyone else into this!¡±


    The Crown Prince was determined to teach these two ignorant children a good lesson. He asked coldly, ¡°How can you bear it? If I didn¡¯t arrive in time just now, how would you bear the consequences if something really happened to you? Or how are you going to bear the consequences if something happens to Anneval?¡±


    Xiao Lang instantly fell silent. Although he already knew that he had done something wrong, he still did not want to admit his mistake in front of the Crown Prince.


    He gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to bear the responsibility!¡± said Annivare loudly. ¡°If anything happens to me, it¡¯s my problem. It has nothing to do with Xiao Lang!¡± The Crown Prince said sarcastically, ¡°Then you two are really good brothers.¡±


    Seeing the two of them unwilling to admit their mistakes, the Crown Prince sighed in his heart and asked gently, ¡°Can you tell me why you came to the beast farm?¡±


    Only God knew how worried he was when his eunuch, who he had sent to find this kid, came back and said that someone had seen them asking about the location of the beast farm. He immediately rushed to the beast farm without stopping.


    When he saw the white tiger¡¯s sharp ws about to scratch Anneval¡¯s face, his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    Fortunately, they arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the white tiger did not like to hurt people, it was still very fierce if someone bullied it.


    The two of them remained silent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell Princess Ding¡¯an.¡± The Crown Prince threatened.


    The two of them finally reacted, and Anneval said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who asked you to bully Anneval! I heard that the big white tiger is your favorite thing, so we wanted to capture it to threaten you and take revenge for Anneval. I was the one who made the decision. If you want to punish us, then punish me alone.. It has nothing to do with Anneval!¡± punish us, then punish me alone.. It has nothing to do with Anneval!¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: Taken His Revenge

    Chapter 478: Taken His Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Crown Prince was stunned. He had not expected this to be the reason.


    He looked at the aggrieved expression on Anneval¡¯s familiar eyes and his heart softened. He asked gently, ¡°Are you still in pain? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you just now. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, can you forgive me?¡±


    Anneval remained silent, but his eyes reddened.


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lang quickly said. Anneval hadn¡¯t taken revenge yet! I can¡¯t forgive you so easily!¡±


    ¡°How do you want to take revenge then?¡± The Crown Prince sighed.


    Xiao Lang and Anneval immediately looked at each other. Xiao Lang looked at the Crown Prince and said, ¡°Unless you let Anneval hit you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Crown Prince nodded calmly. ¡°Then you do it. I won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Xiao Lang and Anneval were stunned at the same time. They asked bluntly, ¡°Are you serious?!¡±


    The Crown Prince nodded. ¡°Where do you want to fight? You can hit me, but you can¡¯t be angry after you hit me.¡±


    Xiao Lang and Anneval looked at each other and pondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Anneval wants revenge,¡± Xiao Lang said after a while. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Anneval.¡±


    Anneval looked at the handsome prince and asked, ¡°Can I p your face?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Crown Prince nodded and said calmly, ¡°I was wrong, after all. So you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Xiao Lang and Anneval immediately became excited. They did not expect the high and mighty Crown Prince to let them p him in the face. Anneval was eager to try. He waved his fist and said excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start!¡± The Crown Prince nodded and turned his face in front of Anneval.


    Anneval did not hold back and began to punch the Crown Prince in the face.


    Although he had used 70 percent of his strength, this strength was simply a tickle to the Crown Prince. He stretched his face forward again and said, ¡°Do you still want to fight? You can hit me a few more times. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    This time, Anneval began to feel embarrassed. He lowered his head and stuttered, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already taken my revenge.¡±


    The Crown Prince immediately nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s just leave this matter at that. Don¡¯t mention it again in the future, and don¡¯t be angry with me anymore, okay?¡±


    Anneval nodded. ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t mess with me.¡± The Crown Prince smiled. ¡°Definitely not. We¡¯ll be friends from now on, right?¡± Anneval hesitated for a moment and did not agree immediately.


    The Crown Prince continued to tempt him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we¡¯re friends, I won¡¯t force you to tell me anything you don¡¯t want to. Moreover, I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know. For example, the method of training the white tiger just now.¡±


    Anneval¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this true?!¡±


    The Crown Prince smiled and nodded. ¡°However, it takes a long time to learn that. You need to frequently enter the pce to learn beast taming techniques from me. I wonder if you can learn it? If you can learn it, I¡¯ll give you that white tiger. Do you like that white tiger?¡±


    After hesitating for a long time, Anneval finally nodded.


    The Crown Prince heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Alright then.


    Let¡¯s go back first. Look, your clothes are all dirty. Go back and wash up. Otherwise, your family will be worried.¡±


    The two of them immediately nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    On the way back, the Crown Prince had already returned to his usual gentle appearance and did not deliberately ask about Annevale..

 Chapter 479 - 479: Big Punishment

    Chapter 479: Big Punishment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, after listening carefully, he realized that all the questions were insinuating about Anneval¡¯s situation, although Anneval himself did not realize it.


    When they returned, although Xiao Lang and Anneval didn¡¯t tell them that they had gone to the beast farm without permission, everyone still knew about it.


    Jian Qingqing stood in front of Xiao Lang with a stick in her hand. She said sternly, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Xiao Lang shrunk his neck and nodded, saying carefully, ¡°I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    ¡°The mistake is that I shouldn¡¯t have entered the beast farm without permission. I shouldn¡¯t have been blindly arrogant and reckless.¡±


    Jian Qingqing nodded and said sternly, ¡°It seems that you know very well where you went wrong. Then why did you still make the mistake?¡±


    Xiao Lang lowered his head guiltily and whispered, ¡°I was too impulsive.¡±


    He understood the logic, but when his emotions got the better of him, he forgot all about it.


    ¡°Alright, very good. It seems that you have a deep understanding of your mistakes. What punishment do you think you should receive?¡±


    Xiao Lang immediately stretched out his hands and said honestly, ¡°Hit my hand.¡±


    Jian Qingqing immediatelyshed out with her rod.


    This bit of pain was nothing to Xiao Lang. It was much more painful to practice martial arts, but he still cried out.


    ¡°It hurts so much! Sister, spare me!¡±


    Jian Qingqing was not moved at all. She hit him more than ten times until a red mark appeared on his hand.


    ¡°Do you dare to do it again in the future?¡± she asked angrily.


    Xiao Lang shook his head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare!¡±


    Old Man Jian and the others said angrily, ¡°Big sister, continue hitting. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. What kind of ce is the Imperial Pce? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the beast farm. There are so many ferocious beasts there. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about your life, but you actually dare to bring Anneval with you. What if something happens to him? His mother hasn¡¯t seen him yet!¡±


    Xiao Lang lowered his head guiltily and did not speak. He had now deeply realized his mistake and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t be impulsive anymore. I must think carefully before making a decision. Grandpa, Father, Mother, Sister, I really know my mistake.¡±


    Jian Qingqing¡¯s expression eased up a little. She said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you today. Go and copy all the articles that Teacher taught this year ten times. If you can¡¯t finish copying, you¡¯re not allowed to go out and y. The handwriting must be correct and there can¡¯t be any mistakes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to copy again!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lang looked like he was facing a great enemy. He did not cry when he was beaten up just now, but now he could not help but cry. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this! Hit me! I don¡¯t want to copy the article!¡±


    This year, Teacher taught quite a few books. If he copied all of them ten times, he would not be able to finish copying them until the new year!


    Jian Qingqing put on a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to bargain. Go and copy them. There¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±


    She was determined to teach Xiao Lang a lesson so that he could change his impetuous personality. Otherwise, he was almost ten years old and was still so impulsive. Who knew what trouble he would cause in the future.


    It was also because the Emperor and the Crown Prince were kind and did not pursue the matter. Otherwise, just the crime of trespassing into the royal family¡¯s forbidden area would be enough for him to bear the consequences.


    Practicing calligraphy was the best way to temper a person¡¯s character, and copying articles was even more so to review the knowledge they had learned. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    The punishment for Xiao Lang to copy the book was decided. Although he was extremely unwilling and kept crying and begging for mercy, Old Man Jian and the others were standing on Jian Qingqing¡¯s side. He was isted and helpless. He could only copy the book reluctantly..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Finally Delivered

    Chapter 480: Finally Delivered


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mo Lan.


    The letter that had been wandering for more than four months was finally handed to its owner.


    This letter followed the caravan to many ces. Originally, the caravan that Jian Qingqing had found was heading straight for MO Lan. However, when this caravan passed by the Yi Kingdom, they encountered a city that was flooded. They were first trapped there. Then, the goods they were going to bring became popr, so they stopped there for a long time.


    After that, the caravan had been going back and forth between several cities in the Yi Kingdom to reverse the goods. When they had earned enough, they remembered that they still had a letter in their hands, so they began to set off again.


    Usually, there was a risk of losing a letter when a caravan was dragged to deliver letters. Caravans had no fixed residence and would go wherever there was money to earn. Sometimes, it might take years for a letter to be delivered, or it might be forgotten by the person who sent it.


    If it was not for the fact that the person entrusted to them was Princess Ding¡¯an, the caravan might have long forgotten about this letter.


    The address of the letter was in a small alley, and the owner was a fat man.


    He took the letter and nced at it. His originally casual expression instantly became solemn. He solemnly thanked the caravan and impatiently closed the door.


    This courtyard looked shabby on the outside, but there was another world inside.


    The fat man turned left and right in the courtyard and came to a fake mountain. He went into the fake mountain and disappeared in a short while.


    The royal pce of MO Lan was not as magnificent as Great Wei¡¯s. It was earthen yellow, and the roof was constructed into a round shape, blending into the yellow earth.


    The fat man came to the pce and was led by a maid to a towering pce.


    A beautiful woman sat on the throne in the pce. The woman had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Her light blue pupils were as clear and bright as the sky.


    But at this moment, the woman was not smiling, and a hint of killing intent appeared in her light blue eyes.


    The woman was none other than MO Lan¡¯s greatest monarch ¨C ¨C Aliya.


    Aliya was handling official business, and her beautiful face was clearly tainted with a hint of haggardness.


    The fat man, Batur, quickly walked into the pce and said excitedly, ¡°Queen, there¡¯s news about Little Master!¡±


    The pen in Aliya¡¯s hand paused. She stood up abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Batur hurriedly handed the envelope in his hand to her and said excitedly, ¡°This is a letter that I just received from Little Master. This subordinate has rushed over to find the Queen.¡±


    Aliya quickly opened the letter and read through it.


    Aliya knew that the letter was written by Anneval himself. The content of the letter described Anneval¡¯s current situation. He said that he had arrived in Great Wei and was saved by a kind princess. He even apologized to Aliya and said that he should not have run away from home on a whim. At the end of the letter, he also wrote that he missed his mother very much and hoped to see her as soon as possible.


    Aliya was both happy and angry at the same time. Ever since Anneval disappeared, she had personally led countless people to search for him. However, she did not expect that they would turn the entire MO Lan upside down and still not find her after half a year.


    Aliya had originally nned to head to other countries to look for him. Anneval was her only child, and nothing could be more important than him.


    However, she did not expect to receive a letter from Anneval at this time. Aliya did not expect him to be so angry that he dared to run to Wei Country alone..

 Chapter 481 - 481: Personal Visit

    Chapter 481: Personal Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since Anneval disappeared, the tribes began to stir again.


    Although they were afraid of Aliya, they still looked down on her for being a woman.


    At least they had an heir. Now that the heir was gone, they began to have other ideas.


    In the past half a year, Aliya had been dealing with the tribe¡¯s matters while looking for her son, making her both mentally and physically exhausted.


    As time passed, there was still no news of Anneval. The people of Mon became more and more restless. In fact, they no longer had much hope. Otherwise, the tribes below would make more and more moves.


    Only Aliya had always believed that Anneval would be found and had never given up on searching.


    Now that she had received news from Ann¨¦val, she almost cried tears of joy.


    However, she was used to being serious, so she only had a slight change in her facial expression. If one was not familiar with her, one would not be able to tell her emotions.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do next?¡± asked Batur respectfully. ¡°Who should I send to bring Little Master back?¡±


    Aliya kept the envelope and said coldly, ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll go to the Wei Kingdom personally.¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. Batur looked at Aliya in astonishment and


    asked incredulously, ¡°You, you mean you want to go to Great Wei personally?¡± Aliya¡¯s voice was t as she asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Batur hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No problem, no problem. But you¡¯re not here. What about the pce? Now, the various tribes¡­¡±


    Aliya snorted. ¡°If they have the guys, let theme!¡±


    In the Capital, the Crown Prince had been finding excuses to keep Anneval in the pce ever since thest banquet.


    In order to learn how to tame beasts as soon as possible, Anneval agreed readily.


    The Crown Prince had slowlye to understand his personality from his interactions with him.


    Jian Qingqing was right. Anneval had a temperament that was carefully nurtured. His family status in MO Lan was definitely not low.


    However, how could that be? When he first met Aliya, she was just an orphan girl who had been wandering around the world¡­


    However, Anneval was very cautious in this regard and never revealed any family information. Whenever the Crown Prince asked about it, Anneval would immediately look at him warily, so the Crown Prince did not ask this question again.


    Living in the pce, it could be said that Anneval had everything he wanted. After the Emperor and Empress knew that Anneval was likely to be the son of the Crown Prince, they would grant all his requests. They had liked Anneval before, and now they liked him even more.


    This infuriated the other concubines and princes in the pce.


    Consort De smashed a cup and said angrily, ¡°The Emperor is really old and muddle-headed! He¡¯s so nice to an outsider! No matter how good he is to that brat, he¡¯s not his biological grandson. Who knows what that brat is after?! He doesn¡¯t even care about my good grandson that much!¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s face was also gloomy. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince just a little better looking? What does Father like about him? If he was willing to let me do what he asked the Crown Prince to do, I would definitely do better than him!¡±


    Consort De quicklyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my son. I know you¡¯re capable, right? Just wait and see. Your father will definitely not choose a childless person as his sessor. Heh, so what if the Crown Prince is favored? There might be some problem. Otherwise, why would he still not get married at the age of 30? He doesn¡¯t even have a concubine! My son, give birth to more children and give birth to more children for the royal family. His Majesty will definitely see your painstaking efforts..¡±

 Chapter 482 - 482: Scheming

    Chapter 482: Scheming


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Third Prince hurriedly nodded. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do it. However, most of the old officials in the court are on the Crown Prince¡¯s side now. What should I do?¡±


    Consort De cursed angrily. ¡°Those old farts are used to changing their tune.


    They don¡¯t have any foresight. Just you wait. When my son ascends the throne,


    I will definitely not let them off easily!¡±


    The Third Prince also agreed. ¡°They dare to look down on me. I won¡¯t let them off in the future! However¡­


    The Third Prince was a little doubtful. ¡°The Crown Prince was able to win the hearts of those old men because of Jian Qingqing. If it wasn¡¯t for the high production of grain and Jian Qingqing, the Crown Prince would have been pulled down by me long ago!¡±


    Speaking of this, the two of them had a face full of resentment. ¡°Yes, at that time, because of the Crown Prince¡¯sck of descendants, the group of ministers had long been dissatisfied with him. Who would have thought that Jian Qingqing, who came with high-yield grain, would help him secure his position!¡±


    ¡°However, my son, don¡¯t worry. Mother will definitely help you. That little b*tch was only lucky enough to find high-yield grain. She doesn¡¯t have any ability. Giving her the status of a Princess is already ttering her. She will eventually marry someone. Why don¡¯t you take her in and let her give birth to your child? Wouldn¡¯t her heart depend on you then? When the timees, I¡¯ll leave the matter of high-yield grain to you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty won¡¯t depose the Crown Prince and let you take over?¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, ¡°Mother, is that okay? Is that sl*t really willing to be my concubine?¡±


    Consort De patted his hand and said, ¡°Silly son, the status of a concubine is too low. Although that little sl*t is only worthy of this low status, she is still a Princess personally conferred by His Majesty. If you only let her be a concubine, it will make His Majesty lose face. Don¡¯t you have a secondary concubine who hasn¡¯t given birth to an Imperial Grandson for a year? Why don¡¯t you divorce that concubine and let that sl*t be your concubine?¡±


    ¡°Consort Mother, your idea is really brilliant!¡± The Third Prince said happily. ¡°However, Jian Qingqing and Ming Zhiyan are engaged. Will Imperial Father retract his order and let her marry me?¡±


    Speaking of Ming Zhiyan, Consort De¡¯s face was full of resentment. Back then, Ming Zhiyan killed her nephew, but the Emperor did not do anything about it!


    She sneered. ¡°If he dies on the battlefield, that little sl*t will have to marry you! It¡¯s just that you have to suffer, my son. You have to marry such an engaged woman. I don¡¯t even know what that sl*t did with that b*stard.¡±


    The Third Prince was shocked. He looked around and found that everyone present was his mother¡¯s confidant. He was relieved and said, ¡°Consort Mother, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Consort De had a meaningful expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the


    timees, my son.¡±


    This war not only brought back news of victory, but also some shocking data.


    In this battle, one-fourth of the Crown Prince¡¯s army had died, making a total of more than 30,000 people.


    There were too many of them, so there was no way to bring their bodies back. They could only bury them on the spot and set up a collective tombstone at the border.


    Other than the 30,000 soldiers who had died, the remaining 80,000 soldiers had suffered many injuries.


    The more serious cases were those with broken arms and legs. These soldiers could no longer go to the battlefield and could only be properly arranged by the Imperial Court.


    If it was in other countries, these soldiers would be abandoned. They would be given some silver coins and then rush home.

 Chapter 483 - 483: Fallen Soldiers

    Chapter 483: Fallen Soldiers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the Emperor was kind, so even for those soldiers who were seriously injured and could no longer go to the battlefield, the Emperor would give them a settlement fee and receive some silver from the court every year.


    The families of the deceased soldiers would also be given constion money.


    However, in the past few years, Great Wei¡¯s situation was also like this. Therefore, even if they did not give muchpensation, this year was a little different. Because of the high-yield grain, Great Wei¡¯s development in the past two years could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. The amount of silver that could be given out was also a lot more.


    At this time, the Emperor was once again iparably grateful to Jian Qingqing for the high-yield grain. If not for the high-yield grain, he did not know if he could survive this disaster.


    Therefore, the Emperor was very generous this time. The constion money for the injured and dead soldiers was several times more than in previous years.


    As for the disabled soldiers, he instructed the officials below to provide them with high-yield grain seeds for free every year.


    Apart from the grain seeds, there would be an additional 500 catties of grain every year to ensure that they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    This move won the praise of the people. In the past, going to the battlefield was torture for them. Now that they had such good benefits and protection, it was a very good thing for them.


    When Jian Qingqing walked on the streets, she found that most of the people were praising this measure and were happy about the victory. However, there seemed to be many wandering children and heartbroken women on the streets.


    Although there used to be child beggars on the streets, there were definitely not as many as there were now.


    A five or six-year-old child was being chased by other children. Those children kept shouting, ¡°Your father is dead, mother doesn¡¯t want you, little bastard. Stop and let us give you a beating!¡±


    The child running in front had a dirty face and many wounds. Hearing this, he did not react much and just ran with a numb face to avoid being hit by other children.


    Those children obviously did not know what cruel things they were doing. They still had innocent smiles on their faces as they chased after the child in front of them and beat him up.


    Jian Qingqing frowned and hurried forward.


    Suddenly, the child in front of her staggered and identally tripped over a stone beside Jian Qingqing¡¯s feet.


    Jian Qingqing frowned and quickly helped the child up carefully. She shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing!¡±


    When the group of children saw the adults, they quickly ran over with smiles.


    Jian Qingqing squatted down and carefully held the child¡¯s face. She asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where do you live? Let me send you back.¡±


    Hearing this, the child¡¯s tears immediately fell, washing away a clean tear stain on his dirty face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jian Qingqing quicklyforted him. ¡°What happened? You can tell me and I will help you uphold justice. Did the other children hit you?¡±


    The child shook his head and sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore¡­ Boohoo!¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Jian Qingqing asked. ¡°Where are your grandparents or other rtives?¡±


    The child choked. ¡°They said that my father died in battle, and my mother married someone with my father¡¯s money. Doudou has no grandparents, and my mother sold the house. Now, I have no home¡­¡±


    Jian Qingqing did not expect this. The child in front of her was a descendant of the fallen soldiers. She looked at the children who had appeared on the street.. Were their identities the same as Doudou?

 Chapter 484 - 484: Abandoned Children

    Chapter 484 - 484: Abandoned Children


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She patted Doudou¡¯s head tenderly and said, ¡°Be good. Then I¡¯ll find you a home in the future.¡¯


    She first brought Doudou back to the manor and asked the manor doctor to treat him.


    When the Jian family heard about Doudou¡¯s incident, their hearts ached. Xiao Hu and the rest took him out to y.


    Jian Qingqing sat in the study and thought for a long time before writing a few words on the paper.


    The next day, she went to the pce to see the Emperor early in the morning.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I discovered that there are many homeless children in the Capital. After careful questioning, I discovered that they are actually the descendants of the soldiers who have already sacrificed themselves.¡±


    The Emperor frowned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    He stayed in the pce all year round, so he naturally did not know about this matter. The officials below would not take this situation to heart. If they were to wait for them to report, then the situation would definitely be very serious. Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°These days, there are more children begging on the streets than before.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t I ask the officials to take care of the families of the soldiers who


    sacrificed themselves?¡± The Emperor asked doubtfully. ¡°They are all heroes of


    Great Wei. Could it be that someone actually dares to disobey them?¡±


    At the end of his sentence, his tone began to sound a little angry.


    Jian Qingqing shook her head and said, ¡°No. Your Majesty is very considerate. However, some families are moreplicated. I saved Doudou. His family only had his father and mother. After his father died, his mother remarried with thepensation money. Doudou naturally had no home to return to.¡±


    ¡°In some families, after the pir of the family died in battle, the orphans and widows would be bullied by other rtives. It¡¯s alsomon for their pension to be taken away.¡±


    The Emperor mmed the table heavily and said angrily, ¡°How preposterous! Who dares to bully the families of the heroes of Great Wei! See if I don¡¯t chop off their heads!¡±


    Looking at the angry Emperor, Jian Qingqingforted him, ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down. I knew that Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t just ignore it. With you around, Great Wei will definitely rise to the next level. We just need to find a solution.¡±


    The Emperor looked at Jian Qingqing who was sucking up to him and felt that it was a little funny. He asked, ¡°Princess Ding¡¯an, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    He knew that Jian Qingqing must have had some ideas before she came to find him. They had known each other for several years, but he had never seen a few officials as reliable as Jian Qingqing.


    ¡°I do have some ideas, but in the end, it¡¯s still up to His Majesty to make a decision,¡± said Jian Qingqing with a smile.


    The Emperor¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me, if you say it well, I will reward you!¡±


    Jian Qingqing said, ¡°For those women who want to remarry, if she doesn¡¯t bring the children she gave birth to before marrying over, I feel that under the witness of the government, she can only take half of the pension at most. The rest can be used for the remaining children to live.¡±


    ¡°Why do you still let them take half?¡± the Emperor asked. ¡°I feel that we should not give them a single cent!¡±


    Jian Qingqing exined, ¡°Women have a harder life in this world. If they want to get married, they may have no choice. Before the food was sacrificed, they also worked hard for this family. So, it is necessary to give her some money, but the children who were left behind have to survive.


    The Emperor thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then let her take a portion of it, but this money has to be divided with the families of the soldiers. If the soldiers who died have parents and two children, then the money will be divided into five portions. She can only take one portion..¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485: Government Support Plan

    Chapter 485 - 485: Government Support n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jian Qingqing nodded. ¡°Your Majesty is wise. I also think so.¡±


    The Emperorughed out loud and teased, ¡°I still can¡¯tpare to Princess


    Ding¡¯an. What else does Princess Ding¡¯an think? Tell me all about it.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward. I think that the government should set up charity halls in various ces to specially take in those wandering children. It¡¯s not limited to the children of soldiers who sacrificed their lives. We should also take in those who wander for various reasons. Children are the flowers of the mothend. The future of Great Wei depends on them, so we should take better care of them.¡±


    After the Emperor heard this, he did not speak for a long time.


    In fact, Jian Qingqing was also very nervous, not knowing if the Emperor would agree to her n.


    If her n only epted the children of the soldiers who had sacrificed their lives, the Emperor would agree without a second word.


    However, if he were to take in other children, the workload would be much greater.


    In the current Great Wei, there were at least a few hundred children begging in every city. In the more prosperous cities, such as the Capital, there were more than a thousand.


    This was still a small number, because the number of vagrant and beggar children who died every day was more than the number of new ones.


    Those children were homeless and could not do much work. They could only gather together and beg on the streets during the day, hoping that some kind people would give them something to eat.


    However, many children would die soon after living such a life.


    Because they had no fixed residence and the food they ate was unsanitary, it was easy for them to contract diseases. In this era where cold could kill, it was basically over for them when they contracted any disease.


    And even if they were lucky enough to avoid the cold, they might not be able to beg for food every day. The child beggars on the road were often starved to the point of emaciation, and they might die one day.


    Therefore, if one counted the number of homeless children who died in each city within five years, there would be no less than 3,000 people in each city.


    3,000 lives¡­


    After a long time, the Emperor said, ¡°This is too expensive. Can¡¯t we just take in the families of the deceased soldiers?¡±


    Jian Qingqing shook her head, ¡°Your Majesty, although this matter is difficult to handle, it will be a meritorious deed for a thousand years.¡±


    The Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Princess Ding ¡®an doesn¡¯t need to tter me like this. Tell me, what else do you have in mind? Every time youe to see me, you¡¯re holding back your big move. You have more to say, right?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled mischievously. ¡°We can set up a service center for the sacrificed soldiers in the local government. If the families of the sacrificed soldiers have any difficulties, they can go to the service center to find the government to help them.¡±


    ¡°In our charity hall, not only can we take in children, but we can also take in lonely old people who have lost their pir of support after the soldiers died. Most of these old people have nobor force, and even if we give them food and seeds, they can¡¯t farm anymore. Therefore, we might as well let the charity hall take them in. This way, they will have someone to take care of them in theirter years. With children to apany them, they won¡¯t be too lonely. The soldiers who sacrificed for Great Wei can also rest assured in their graves.¡±


    In fact, Jian Qingqing wanted to say that the government should also take in those lonely old people who had no children. However, she had just mentioned the matter of the children. If she mentioned the matter of the old people now, the Emperor would definitely not agree, so she only mentioned the families of the soldiers that sacrificed themselves.


    However, she believed that one day, the people¡¯s livelihood services in Great Wei would get better and better. Those lonely old people who had no support would finally be able to enjoy their old age with the help of the government..

 Chapter 486 - 486: Building the Charity Hall

    Chapter 486: Building the Charity Hall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This time, the Emperor did not refuse. He sighed and said, ¡°The soldiers have done their best for Great Wei. I must ensure that their families are safe. Qingqing, I will leave this matter to you. I will order people from the Ministry of Revenue to assist you. If you have any requests, you can tell them.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Qingqing replied respectfully.


    These few years, although Jian Qingqing was not in the officialdom, she would always help the Emperor with some matters, so those officials had long been used to Jian Qingqing interfering in the court.


    With the Emperor¡¯s approval, the construction of the charity hall was carried out in full swing.


    The charity hall in the capital was a piece ofnd specially approved by the emperor in the suburbs. It upied arge area.


    Hearing that they were going to build a charity hall, many people in the capital were very enthusiastic to help build it. Jian Qingqing readily agreed.


    Although they did not want to be paid, she still asked the people from the Ministry of Revenue to make good food for them to eat as a reward.


    With the help of arge number of enthusiastic people, the charity hall was built very quickly. Jian Qingqing took Doudou to see the progress of the construction every day and asked gently, ¡°Doudou, this will be your home in the future. There will be many friends like you inside, and there will also be old grandparents. Are you looking forward to it?¡±


    Doudou¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He stared at the building in front of him and nodded vigorously. ¡°I like it!¡±


    With the help of everyone, the charity hall waspleted in half a month. The furniture inside was also made by the craftsmen for free. The Ministry of Works only needed to pay for the materials.


    The children¡¯s bed was made into the type that allowed four people to live in each room. This way, they could save space.


    It was said that this charity hall was built for children and lonely old people. From the first day, those children who often wandered and begged began toe here excitedly to ¡®supervise¡¯.


    At first, they did not believe that there was such a good thing, but Jian Qingqing assured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Majesty has personally agreed to this matter. All children without families can live here. From now on, everyone is a family. From today onwards, you cane here to register. After the construction ispleted, you can move in ording to the list.¡±


    With Jian Qingqing¡¯s guarantee, the group of children really believed that they would have a family in the future. They all eximed.


    They trusted Jian Qingqing very much. Without a doubt, they were able to survive in the Capital after they had high-yield grain. Otherwise, they would have starved to death after a few days of begging.


    After the adults were full, they began to be generous to them. Begging could always get them some food.


    Not to mention that although Jian Qingqing did not show her face often, they had eyes and ears everywhere they begged, so they were extremely clear about what kind of person Jian Qingqing was.


    Princess Ding¡¯an was the kindest, and it was said that she was the one who had brought up the idea of establishing the charity hall.


    On the day the charity hall was built, a group of children gathered outside the charity hall early in the morning. Although their clothes were tattered, their eyes were shining with hope.


    Jian Qingqing did a quick count. Currently, there were about 300 children gathered here. In a few more days, there might be more.


    She first took out some steamed buns andforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Eat something first. It¡¯s not ready inside yet. When it¡¯s ready, we¡¯ll definitely let you in as soon as possible.¡±


    The children¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted by the breakfast. Although they were hungry, they kept swallowing their saliva..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Charity Hall

    Chapter 487: Charity Hall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, they were all very obedient. They did not fight for it at all. They lined up in an orderly manner and thanked her obediently after taking one.


    Although the steamed buns were white steamed buns that they rarely ate, they were all anticipating the charity hall, and could not focus on the delicious steamed buns at all.


    Finally, when they finished eating the steamed buns, the door of the charity hall opened from the inside.


    For a moment, hundreds of sparkling eyes stared at the door in unison.


    The Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, who pushed open the door and came out, was stared at by so many pairs of eyes. He coughed lightly and said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone can enter in an orderly manner. After entering, register ording to the instructions and take your things. If anyone makes trouble, don¡¯t me this official for chasing you out! Benshan Hall only epts children under the age of 15. Those older than 15 can leave on their own.¡±


    All the children stood nervously, afraid that they would not be able to move in if they did not do a good job.


    Following the order of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, the child in the first ce walked in nervously and expectantly.


    Because they were too nervous, many children walked with the same hands and feet.


    After entering, they first registered their names and ages with an older man. Most of these wandering children did not have their own household registration, so after registering their names and ages, they had to go to the Ministry of Revenue to register them.


    However, because many children were too young or had been wandering for too long, they could not remember their previous names and family situation, so they had a lot of difficulties in registering.


    A child looked at the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and asked,


    ¡°Sir, how do I register without a surname?¡±


    The Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue did not really want to make a decision, so he asked the person with the highest status here, Jian Qingqing.


    Jian Qingqing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a surname, your surname will now be Wei. Your surname is to let you always remember the kindness of His Majesty and Great Wei. In the future, you must not do anything that harms the interests of Great Wei.¡±


    All the children nodded in understanding, but they were very happy that they finally had a surname. They thanked him excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Princess


    Ding¡¯an!¡±


    Looking at their unfamiliar salutations, Jian Qingqing smiled and let them get up, saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You have to know that everything you have now is given by His Majesty. You must be grateful in the future. When you grow up, you have the ability to make your own contributions to Great Wei.¡± Everyone nodded in unison and said loudly, ¡°We definitely will!¡±


    After registering, they would have a family in the future. A kind woman brought people to deliver two sets of fitting clothes to them.


    Everyone looked at the clothes in their hands in shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ Is this for us?¡±


    They did not expect this charity to be so good. Not only did it provide them with a ce to live, but it also gave them clothes to wear!


    Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, you should change your clothes. In the future, wear these two sets. These clothes are the same. After you wear them, everyone will know your identity.¡±


    ¡°All homeless children cane here to live and will be provided with three free meals a day. All of this only guarantees that you will be able to eat and live without worry before you turn 15. After you turn 15, you will have to go out to make a living. At that time, I hope that those who are doing well will return the favor to the charity hall. I wish everyone a happy life here.¡± When she said this, everyone was stunned for a long time..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Grateful Children

    Chapter 488: Grateful Children


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The younger ones did not understand what this meant at all. They only knew that they would not go hungry in the future. They shouted excitedly, ¡°Oh, oh, oh! There would be a ce to stay in the future! There¡¯s food too!¡±


    The older ones already understood some principles. They knew what it meant to have a ce to live and eat without worry. A girl around 11 or 12 years old asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Really? Can we really eat, live, and wear clothes here in the future?¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the little girl¡¯s nervous eyes and patted her head, saying firmly, ¡°Yes, as long as Great Wei is here, the charity hall will always be here. We will never let you be homeless again.¡±


    The little girl immediately shed tears of excitement. With teary eyes, she was about to kneel down and thank her. ¡°Princess, I have no way to repay your kindness. If there is a chance, I will definitely do my best to repay you!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°This is not my credit. This is all the credit of His Majesty. If you want to thank someone, thank His Majesty. It is because of him that we can live a stable life. No matter what, please believe that you are all His Majesty¡¯s people. His Majesty is a good king who cares about the country and the people. He will definitely not let you live a hard life.¡±


    The little girl nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I know. I will pray for His Majesty every day in the future. I hope that he will be healthy and live long!¡¯


    Jian Qingqing smiled. ¡°You might as well learn more skills than to pray for him. In the future, you will have a skill to contribute to Great Wei.¡±


    The little girl looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡°But what can we learn? We don¡¯t have the money to learn skills.¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay. The Imperial Court has invited many teachers for the charity hall. Among them, there are teachers, craftsmen, embroiderers, farmers, and so on. The first thing you have to learn is to read. After you have finished reading, you can choose other courses ording to your interests and specialties. Both boys and girls can learn, but there is only one requirement. You must study seriously. You can¡¯t fish for three days and dry yours for two days. Do you understand?


    It was impossible for everyone in the charity hall to take the exam, so Jian Qingqings first requirement for them was to learn to read and write. It did not matter if they knew how to write articles or not, as long as they knew how to read.


    They had to go out to make a living at the age of fifteen, so it was very necessary to have a skill. This could be chosen ording to their interests.


    If you want to be a craftsman in the future, you should learn from a craftsman.


    Some girls who wanted to be embroiderers would learn from them.


    However, some people felt that farming was more practical. If they only wanted to farm, they would learn from the farmers.


    There was a lot of knowledge in doing farm work. It was not something that could be learned immediately. Learning from others could help them avoid detours.


    Of course, there were many other types of teachers, doctors, chefs, and so on. As long as they were willing to learn, the charity hall could invite people.


    Everyone was immediately stunned. They did not expect such a good thing to happen. Not only could they eat and live, but they could also learn to read and learn!


    The girls, in particr, were so excited that they immediately shed tears.


    They had never expected that they could read and write like boys!


    ¡°Really?¡± the little girl asked in a crying voice. ¡°Your Highness, can we really learn to read?¡±


    Jian Qingqing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. After you study, there will be an exam every month. Girls, you must work hard. You are very good. You are not worse than the boys. Don¡¯t lose to the boys..¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: Missing Qingqing

    Chapter 489: Missing Qingqing


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was not that she wanted to look down on boys, but girls in this eracked confidence and needed encouragement more than boys.


    Hearing this, the little girls immediately said with high morale, ¡°We definitely will!¡±


    The boys were not convinced either. ¡°l definitely won¡¯t be surpassed by you guys. Just wait and see!¡±


    Jian Qingqing looked at the group of children¡¯s faces full of ambition and smiled. ¡°You have to listen to the Dean. I¡¯lle to see you more often if I¡¯m free.¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll be good,¡± the children said reluctantly. ¡°Princess, you muste!¡± Jian Qingqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Then, she looked at Doudou, who had been following her, and asked, ¡°Doudou, can you stay here alone?¡±


    Although Doudou was very reluctant, he still nodded and said, ¡°l can do it!


    Sister, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At the southwest border of Great Wei, Ming Zhiyan finally decided to return to the Capital after settling the issues left behind after the war.


    The southwest border was sparsely popted, and there were many snakes and insects. Although thend was fertile, the food grown was easily eaten by insects, so the people here lived a poor life.


    Ming Zhiyan left behind the necessary provisions for the journey, leaving the rest for the army and the people here. He also left behind a lot of high-yield grain seeds for them.


    After bidding farewell to the citizens of Yu City, the army set off.


    Previously, they hade directly from the Dongyue Capital, and the journey had been even longer.


    However, this time, they only needed to cross a few mountains to get back to the Capital as soon as possible.


    However, these mountains were covered with tall trees that covered the sky and the sun. There were countless ferocious beasts and poisonous insects in them. Even the best hunters would get lost in the mountains.


    More importantly, there was a miasma forest inside. If one identally entered, it could be said that it was difficult to escape death.


    Therefore, they had to focus all their attention on this march. They could not be distracted. Otherwise, if they got lost, their lives would be in the hands of God.


    Ming Zhiyan was wearing cold and hard armor, walking at the front with the other generals.


    ¡°General, it will take at most five days to get out of these two mountains,¡± said


    Deputy General Yin. ¡°After that, we can return to the Capital in half a month.¡±


    Deputy General Yin was a local and one of the few people who could safely pass through these two dense forests, so he led the way back this time.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded calmly and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    On the first day, because they were still walking on the outskirts of the forest, they did not encounter any danger. There were not even many ferocious beasts.


    The only wild boars and blind bears they encountered immediately ran away when they saw so many people,


    At night, they found a rtively t ce, cleared all the bushes, and began to set up camp here.


    Because this ce was located on higher ground, after cutting down the trees that blocked the sun, one could see the sky full of stars.


    Here, every star felt bigger than usual, as if they could be picked up with just a hand.


    Ming Zhiyan sat on a rock and looked up at the starry sky.


    The sky was like a ck curtain, decorated with sparkling stars. asionally, meteors would sh past, disappearing in an instant.


    Ming Zhiyan thought regretfully that it would be great if Qingqing was here. She would definitely like this kind of scenery.


    In the past, when they were in the Capital, they would asionally go to the highest tower in the capital to look at the sky at night. Although he did not know what to see, Qingqing liked it very much. She would always look at it without blinking, as if she would never see it again after making a mistake..

 Chapter 490 - 490: Gossiping

    Chapter 490 - 490: Gossiping


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the starry sky in the Capital was not as beautiful as this ce. Over here, the stars shone so brightly, it was as if one could pluck it straight out of the sky.


    Thinking of his lover who was thousands of miles away, Ming Zhiyan¡¯s heart softened. He wondered if the girl was looking at the same sky now.


    He caressed the jade in his arms. The jade had be round and firm. It was obvious that he often yed with it.


    Behind a big tree not far away, a few Deputy Generals were standing there pushing and shoving each other. They stuck their heads out to look at Ming Zhiyan¡¯s figure and asked with a gossipy expression, ¡°Hey, what do you think the General is thinking about?¡±


    Deputy General Zhong nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Is there a need to say? He must be thinking about Princess Ding¡¯an again.¡±<div>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;">Box</font>Novel


    Because every time there was a little free time, Ming Zhiyan would y with the jade that never left his body in a daze. They had seen Princess Dingan throw the jade from the city wall to the General, so they were already used to it.


    Deputy General Wang looked like he was about to cry. ¡°l miss my wife too, but soon. We¡¯ll be able to meet in about twenty days. We¡¯ve earned quite a lot of military profits this time, so they can live a better life.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement and said, ¡°This war is the fastest I¡¯ve ever fought. In the past, it would take several years to fight. Now, it¡¯s over in just half a year. Not only did we defend Great Wei, but we also destroyed an enemy country. This war is really satisfying!¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of our General¡¯s goodmand?¡± Deputy General Yin said proudly. ¡°Otherwise, it would be really difficult to destroy Dongyue.¡±


    His words won the unanimous approval of everyone. Deputy General Zhong sighed. ¡°In the past, I felt that no one was worthy of Princess Dingan. She is so powerful, she knows everything and even found high-yield grain. How many people in Great Wei no longer starve because of her? In the past, I felt that none of the Young Masters in the Capital were worthy of her. Now that she has followed the General out to fight, 1 feel that the two of them are really a match made in heaven. They are both equally powerful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I really don¡¯t know how the General¡¯s brain works. It seems like he can always predict the enemy¡¯s next move and ruin their ns. Moreover, he¡¯s a god-like soldier. For example, that Xiao Guo is not eye-catching in the army. I didn¡¯t expect the General to send him as a spy. He did a good job. He brought us a lot of information and was not discovered until the end.¡¯


    The few of them chattered. Usually, everyone was silent and their faces were filled with a solemn and dignified aura. They did not expect that when it came to the person they admired, they would actually be so talkative.


    Suddenly, a stone flew towards them, leaving a deep crease on the edge of the tree trunk.


    They were shocked. They immediately looked up and saw the General standing on the stone and staring at them. They did not know how long he had been standing there.


    ¡°General, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here to watch the stars too? We¡¯re watching it too.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan looked at them as if they were fools, but he did not pursue the matter too much and said, ¡°Deputy General Yin, tell me where you are going tomorrow and the problems you will encounter.¡±


    When it came to serious matters, Deputy General Yin immediately stood up straight and respectfully said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will enter the deep mountains. There will be more poisonous insects and ferocious beasts than the ces we went today. More importantly, we will have to pass through a miasma forest..¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Consort De’s Spy

    Chapter 491 - 491: Consort De¡¯s Spy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The miasma forest was indeed dangerous. If they identally inhaled the miasma, they might be poisoned.


    Ming Zhiyan frowned and said, ¡°Get the military doctors ready. Also, tell the soldiers to be on guard at all times tomorrow. Don¡¯t be distracted. Cover their mouths and noses with wet ones and walk through the miasma forest quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Deputy General Yin replied respectfully.


    After Deputy General Yin left, the remaining few Deputy Generals exchanged a few pleasantries before running away, leaving only Deputy General Zhong behind.


    Deputy General Zhong was no longer as rxed as before. He asked respectfully, ¡°General.¡±<div>


    <font style="color:#FF0000;">Box</font>Novel


    Ming Zhiyan hummed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    Deputy General Zhong immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it clearly. It¡¯s General Song. He works for Consort De¡¯s father, Assistant Minister Yan. He hasn¡¯t done anything out of line in the past few months. Other than secretly watching you these few days, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know what he wants to do tomorrow,¡± Ming Zhiyan said calmly.


    He had been feeling that people were watching him for the past few days. Some of them were soldiers guarding outside the tent, some were cooks he saw when he went to eat, and some were soldiers who were training.


    Although they were not staring at him, he noticed that something was wrong, so he asked Deputy General Zhong to investigate who was ordering them behind the scenes.


    Now that the results were out, it was somewhat unexpected.


    He did not expect it to be General Song.


    General Song was a rather talented person. At first, he was only the leader of a small team.


    It was because he discovered that General Song had some ability in arranging troops and formations that he promoted him.


    However, she did not expect him to be Consort De¡¯s spy.


    Thinking of Consort De and her son who had been causing trouble for the Crown Prince in the capital and constantly finding trouble with Qingqing, his eyes darkened.


    Deputy General Zhong suddenly felt the surrounding temperature drop. He asked in surprise, ¡°General, are you saying that he will make a move tomorrow?¡±


    Like General Song, he was promoted by the general and had a good rtionship with him.


    Before he found out that he was Consort De¡¯s subordinate, he still did not quite believe that General Song would secretly keep an eye on the General¡¯s whereabouts. He thought that he just admired the General and wanted to know what the General did daily.


    He did not expect General Song to have such bad intentions.


    ¡®l hope that General Song would not do anything out of line and let down the General¡¯s sincerity. He promoted you!¡¯ Deputy General Zhong thought in his heart.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow,¡± Ming Zhiyan said calmly.


    General Song was Consort De¡¯s subordinate, He had bribed someone to keep an eye on him these days, so he must have received orders from someone. No matter what he wanted to do, tomorrow was a good opportunity, so he would not do anything.


    The next day, after breakfast, the group packed up and set off again.


    The road was getting harder and harder to walk on today. Every step he took had to cut down the messy bushes that blocked his way.


    Moreover, the trees were getting taller and taller, and many poisonous insects were biting them.


    Not long after. They also encountered three tigers, but animals also had the instinct to avoid harm. If there were only a few hundred people, they might have attacked, but now there were tens of thousands of soldiers. Therefore, before the soldiers could attack, the three tigers that rushed out immediately turned around and ran.


    After walking for about two hours, the forest became more and more gloomy. The sunlight could no longer prate, and there was a strange and unpleasant smell in the air. If one inhaled too much, they would feel dizzy..

 Chapter 492 - 492: Python Attack

    Chapter 492: Python Attack


    Trantor: endlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As far as his eyes could see, he could still see a faint ck fog flowing.


    ¡°General, the ck Fog Miasma Forest is just ahead,¡± said Deputy General Yin warily.


    Ming Zhiyan gestured for the people behind him to be on guard.


    Instantly, everyone was ready for battle. They looked ahead warily and walked forward carefully.


    After entering the miasma forest, there were many more poisonous creatures inside, and there were even many strange-lookingrge animals.


    These animals were used to staying in the miasma forest, so they were not afraid of the poisonous gas here.


    Not long after he entered, he heard a rustling sound.


    The sound came from far away, as if something was being dragged across the grass.


    Ming Zhiyan stopped warily and made two hand gestures to get the soldiers ready for battle.


    Although the sound was very far at first, it soon got closer and louder.


    This sound was quite loud sound small.


    Sure enough, just as everyone¡¯s wariness reached its peak, a huge python quickly slipped up.


    This python was about thirty meters long, and its body was thicker than a thousand-year-old tree!


    The moment it appeared, the people holding the arrows shot out the arrows in their hands. Thousands of arrowsnded on the body of the python, looking quite spectacr.


    However, the python¡¯s skin was too hard, so most of the arrows did not cause any harm to it. Instead, they angered it.


    The python twisted its body wildly and pulled out all the arrows that were shot at it. Then, it swept its tail and sent many soldiers flying.


    The python¡¯s movements were extremely fast. In a short while, it had coiled around several people.


    The soldiers were ready for battle. They looked at the python warily and shot the arrows in their hands again.


    Ming Zhiyan took the opportunity to draw his bow and shoot at the python¡¯s eyes.


    Instantly, the arrow pierced straight into the python¡¯s eye, and blood gushed out.


    The python immediately twisted into a ball and swept its tail wantonly. Under the pain and rage of the python, many people were hit.


    The soldiers standing in the distance once again shot out the arrows in their hands. This time, the python was not so lucky. Its body was shot in many ces, and blood flowed from the arrowheads.


    Ming Zhiyan pulled his bow back and shot at its weak point, one arrow after another.


    After a few shots, the python¡¯s writhing movements became weaker and weaker, and it finally stopped breathing.


    Everyone looked warily at the motionless python on the ground, afraid that it woulde back again.


    Ming Zhiyan walked up with a solemn face, and a few deputies immediately stood nervously to the side to protect him.


    Although the python was no longer breathing, its huge body was curled up. Its body would twitch from time to time. Its rtively intact eye was still ring at the person in front of it with a gloomy and unwilling expression.


    Its triangr head was covered with pitch-ck and hard scales. It was these scales that had blocked most of the arrows that had shot at its head.


    ¡°The python¡¯s head actually has scales!¡± Deputy General Zhong said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing!¡¯


    ¡°This is the ck Fog Miasma Forest,¡± said Deputy General Yin. ¡°Those who can resist the poisonous gas here and survive are not ordinary creatures. It¡¯s not strange for them to grow scales.¡±


    Deputy General Zhong thought about it and agreed.. He looked at the scales on the python¡¯s head that were still intact after being shot by so many arrows and said, ¡°General, why don¡¯t we pull out its scales and make it into a shield?


    It¡¯ll definitely be hard!¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493: Strange Behavior

    Chapter 493: Strange Behavior


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ming Zhiyan carefully observed the scales on the big python¡¯s head. Each scale was only the size of a palm. It was impossible to make it into a hidden armor, but it was very good to make it into a heart armor.


    To prevent the python from regaining consciousness, he flipped his hand and shed the sword in his hand three inches into the python¡¯s body.


    Instantly, the tongue was separated from the python¡¯s body by more than half. The python let out a final twitch. It was dead.


    ¡°Use clothes to wrap your hands before pulling them out,¡± Ming Zhiyan instructed.


    Any creature that could survive in such a ce would be highly toxic. This


    strange python was obviously poisonous, and its scales were no exception. If it was identally cut, even the gods would not be able to save it.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Deputy General Zhong replied happily.


    ¡°General, why don¡¯t we dig out its galldder?¡± Deputy General Yin reminded. ¡°It¡¯s said that python gall is a very precious medicinal ingredient. It might have some use.¡¯


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said expressionlessly. ¡°Just do as you see fit.¡±


    After spending half an hour, everyone finally pulled out the python scales and dug out the python gall.


    Although the python was big, its galldder was not very big. The galldder of a python that was half the height of a human was only the size of a palm.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the python¡¯s corpse. The python¡¯s blood soaked the ground under his feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he said with a frown.


    In a ce like this, the smell of blood would definitely attract other animals. To avoid trouble, it was best to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the python did not cause any serious damage to the soldiers.


    Most of them were lightly injured, and only three were seriously injured.


    However, they could be carried away, so it was quite easy for them to leave.


    With the experience of dealing with the first big python, they were much calmer when they encountered such unexpected situations.


    The animals here did not seem to be afraid of humans at all. Whether they were flying in the sky or crawling on the ground, they would charge at them when they encountered them.


    Animals living in the wild would have the instinct to sense danger. If there were enough people, they would try to escape.


    However, the animals here, such as eagles, falcons, and tigers, all rushed up directly. Although they could not cause much damage to them, they were also very annoying. They had to stop every time to deal with them, which slowed down the progress.


    Deputy General Yin frowned. ¡°General, this is not right. Logically speaking, even if there are blind things that asionally bump into us, there shouldn¡¯t be so many of them, right? In these six hours, there have been things rushing up like crazy every moment. It seems that something is attracting them here.¡± Ming Zhiyan nced at him and said calmly, ¡°You guessed right.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Deputy General Yin was stunned for a moment before he reacted and asked in surprise. ¡°General, is there really something attracting them? What is


    ¡°Find it yourself!¡±


    Deputy General Yin looked at the General¡¯s receding figure and was confused. ¡°Find it myself? How? Since the General knew, why didn¡¯t he say it directly?


    Wouldn¡¯t that save a lot of trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Old Zhong, do you know what the General means?¡± He looked at Deputy General Zhong and asked.


    ¡°Perhaps the General wants to test you.¡± Deputy General Zhong shook his head.


    With that, he quickly followed the General.


    Deputy General Yin looked at the other Deputy Generals in confusion and asked, ¡°General, is that really what you mean?¡±


    The few deputies nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the General just tell us? He definitely want us to find it ourselves..¡±

 Chapter 494 - 494: How To Catch Him?

    Chapter 494 - 494: How To Catch Him?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, Vice General Yin thought about it and agreed. He said firmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and find that thing. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if those things keeping. But what could the army have that could attract those poisonous creatures? I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation on the road before.¡¯


    He muttered doubtfully, but he still went to see if there was anything on the carriage that should not have been brought, which attracted these poisonous creatures.


    Deputy General Zhong followed behind Ming Zhiyan and asked curiously, ¡°General, did General Song do this?¡±


    ¡°Most likely,¡± Ming Zhiyan said calmly.


    Vice General Zhong still found it hard to believe that General Song would do such a thing. He said angrily, ¡°Why did he do that? Where did he put that thing? Was he crazy? There are more than 80,000 soldiers here, and he actually dared to attract those poisonous creatures for his own selfish desires.<div>


    Does he want to be a sinner of Great Wei?¡±


    Although he already knew about General Song¡¯s identity, Vice General Zhong still couldn¡¯t understand why he did this.


    He and General Song did not have a deep rtionship with each other, but they had been fighting with the general for more than half a year, chasing away invaders and defending the country together.


    Therefore, he could not understand why his brothers who had fought side by side in the past would put more than 80,000 soldiers in such a dangerous situation for their own selfish desires.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Ming Zhiyan said lightly. ¡°There are all kinds of people. It¡¯s just a fluke mentality.¡±


    Deputy General Zhong still could not understand. He said gloomily, ¡°General, what should we do next? Directly expose his conspiracy?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°Everything is about catching the person red handed. Only then will he have no excuses.¡±


    Deputy General Zhong thought about it and felt that it was true. If he really said it so casually, what if the other party refused to admit it? Then, he would be bitten back. Not only would he not be able to get rid of this culprit, but he would also leave a hidden danger for the army.


    He said respectfully, ¡°Then, General, I will definitely keep a close eye on him from now on. I won¡¯t let him have any more opportunities to exploit me. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t catch his little pigtails!¡±


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±


    Vice General Zhong patted his chest and promised, ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t! ¡±


    Deputy General Yin first brought his men to the carriage that was carrying the provisions to search.


    ¡°General Yin, why are you here?¡± asked Grain Officer Wu eagerly.


    Deputy General Yin¡¯s face was cold. He stretched out a hand to stop him from moving forward. He frowned and said, ¡°Go away, go away. Stop trying to get close to me. Let me ask you, did you put anything that shouldn¡¯t be here?¡±


    ¡°What things shouldn¡¯t be put in?¡± asked Grain Officer Wue ¡°l didn¡¯t. I only transported grain, what else could I have?¡±


    Vice General Yin saw that he did not seem to be lying and asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t some people throw things into the car when we set off that day? Are you sure you¡¯ve taken everything down?¡±


    Deputy General Yin was more inclined to believe that the army had attracted those poisonous creatures. When they left the city that day, manymoners had sent things to the carriages. Perhaps they had put things that they should not have put on them at that time, and no one knew.


    ¡°General Yin, I guarantee that there is nothing of the sort! The general did not allow us to take the people¡¯s things, and the things they ced that day were all on the surface, so it was easy to take them down.. These days, we¡¯ve been checking, if there really is something that doesn¡¯t belong to the army, we definitely can¡¯t hide it! ¡°

 Chapter 495 - 495: Headless Fly

    Chapter 495 - 495: Headless Fly


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing this, Vice General Yin started to get up. If it wasn¡¯t on the rations, where else could it be? He felt that there was nothing else here except for the provisions, right? Could it be that someone carried it with them?


    He looked at the tightly packed grain carts in front of him, waved his hand, and ordered, ¡°Go, check them all. Don¡¯t let go of any ce!¡±


    Forget it. Regardless of whether it was there or not, it was better to check it first. If he could not find it, he would think of another way. He could not just listen to Grain Officer Wu¡¯s words. What if the thing was really inside but was ignored?


    Seeing the soldiers begin to unload the rations for inspection, Grain Officer Wu hurriedly stopped them and said, ¡°General. What exactly are you looking for? I¡¯m familiar with this, so I¡¯ll get someone to help you find it. If you unload all the grain and fodder, it¡¯ll be difficult to load them upter. What if you dy the journey?¡±


    If he really knew what that thing was, Deputy General Yin would not have been flying around like a headless fly.<div>


    Although he was not sure if that thing was here, he believed Ming Zhiyan¡¯s words. If the General said that there was something abnormal here, then there must be something!


    He did not care at all. ¡°So what if it¡¯s unloaded? I have so many people here.


    What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The most important thing now is to find what the


    General is looking for. This is more important than anything else.¡±


    ¡°General, what are you looking for?¡± Grain Officer Wu asked with a bitter expression. General Yin, tell me and I¡¯ll help you find it. Isn¡¯t it better to have more people?¡± It would save him from making a mess here!


    ¡°Just find something that doesn¡¯t belong here,¡± Vice General Yin said directly.


    Grain Officer Wu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he mean by something that did not belong here? Did the stones brought up by the wheels of the carriage count?


    He suspected that General Yin was toying with him, but he had no evidence!


    Hundreds of soldiers moved all the grain from the carriage and searched inch by inch, but they found nothing.


    Vice General Yin opened the jar containing the cured meat, and the fragrance of the meat instantly filled the air.


    Smelling the fragrance of the meat, Vice General Yin muttered doubtfully,


    ¡°Could it be that the smell of meat attracted the poisonous creatures?¡±


    Only then did Grain Officer Wu understand what Deputy General Yin was looking for. Heughed and said, ¡°How is this possible? The marinated meat is sealed in a jar. How could it be so easily smelled by those poisonous creatures?¡±


    Vice General Yin shook his head. ¡°That might not be the case. What if those poisonous creatures have better noses than us?¡±


    Grain Officer Wu still felt that it was impossible. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t bring these cured meat into the mountains before, but we didn¡¯t see anything attracted. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, if it¡¯s really because of the cured meat, their target should be these carriages, but they came for the people instead.¡±


    Deputy General Yin thought about it and agreed. He cut off a piece of bacon and chewed it in satisfaction before sighing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to other ces to see if anyone brought something that they shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Grain Officer Wu gave him an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the military doctor if there¡¯s anything that can attract these poisonous creatures? 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for ordinary things to do so. Only those with a special smell can have such great power.¡±


    Vice General Yin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that! Old Wu, thank you!¡¯


    Looking at Vice General Yin¡¯s back that was about to leave excitedly, Grain Officer Wu hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Hey, hey, you haven¡¯t packed my rations yet! Pack the rations before leaving!¡¯

 Chapter 496 - 496: Fox Will Always Reveal Its Tail

    Chapter 496: Fox Will Always Reveal Its Tail


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Vice General Yin felt guilty for a while and immediately went back to help the other soldiers clean up the grain again.


    At this moment, a thin man passed by. He looked at the chaotic scene and asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys doing? We set off after resting for a while. Why did you unload all the rations?¡±


    Deputy General Yin turned around and nced at the person who hade. He casually said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s General Song. This is the mission the General gave me. We suspect that those things have been chasing us because there¡¯s something in the army that attracts them. We should be able to solve this problem once we find that thing.¡±


    General Song was stunned for a moment, then said as if nothing had happened. ¡°Oh, I see. Then you have to look for it. I¡¯ll help you guys pack up.


    That way, it¡¯ll be faster.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Vice General Yinughed heartily.


    General Song shook his head and helped to move the grain onto the carriage.


    He pretended as if nothing had happened and said. ¡°Do you have any clues


    Vice General Yin shook his head in distress. ¡°Not yet. I thought it would be in the provisions, but I didn¡¯t find anything after searching through it. I¡¯ll go to the luggage of the soldiers to see if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. The sooner we find it, the safer we¡¯ll be.¡± General Song smiled.


    Vice General Yin grinned. ¡°No need. I can find it myself. It¡¯s not good to trouble others with the General¡¯s orders.¡¯


    ¡°How did the General know that there was something in the team that attracted the poison?¡± General Song asked curiously. ¡°l didn¡¯t even think of this possibility. I just thought that there were a lot of poisonous creatures here.¡¯


    Vice General Yin shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. Maybe General is just guessing. After all, it¡¯s only been a morning and there are so many poisonous creatures here. Even if there are a lot of them here, it¡¯s too unusual. General, you should be suspicious.¡±


    General Song smiled and said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°1 see.¡±


    Deputy General Zhong walked to Ming Zhiyan¡¯s side and secretly reported, ¡°General, now that General Song is looking for that thing with Old Yin, do you think Old Yin can find it with him around?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t find him without him,¡± Niing Zhiyan said lightly.


    ¡°General, what do you mean?¡± asked Vice General Zhong. ¡°Why can¡¯t we find it? Do you know where he put his things?¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head. ¡°l don¡¯t know. But he definitely won¡¯t keep such important evidence with him. Moreover, he might even temporarily restrain his actions.¡¯


    Vice General Zhong was enlightened. ¡°I see. Then how are we going to find it? Moreover, it¡¯s not good for the people I sent to follow him at close range. It¡¯s easy to be discovered.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said, ¡°A fox will always reveal its tail. Just wait and see. Just watch where he goes. You don¡¯t have to watch what he does.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Vice General Zhong replied solemnly.


    In the afternoon, the number of poisonous creatures they encountered was indeed much less. Moreover, they basically ran away the moment they encountered them, unlike in the morning, when every one of them rushed forward with fervor.


    When they were resting at night, Vice General Yin asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why are those poisonous creatures afraid of us again in the afternoon? Could it be that that thing is gone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Otherwise, they¡¯re afraid of our killing intent and don¡¯t dare to provoke us again.¡± General Song smiled.


    Vice General Yinughed out loud. ¡°What you said makes sense. Those in the morning are like newborn calves that are not afraid of tigers. After they know our power, they won¡¯t dare toe again..¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497: Secret Medicine

    Chapter 497: Secret Medicine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, Vice General Yin, do you still want to continue searching the soldiers ¡®luggage?¡± asked General Song with a smile.


    Vice General Yin pped his hands and stopped smiling. He said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll search! If they didn¡¯t find that thing, what if those poisonous creatures continued toe? Old Song, you can go back first. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to search.¡¯


    ¡°Alright then. You can go ahead with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer,¡± said General Song with a smile.


    Deputy General Yin first sent a team of people to search the soldiers¡¯ luggage. If they found anything wrong, they would take it out.


    Then, he remembered what Grain Officer Wu had said this morning. He thought about it and decided to take a detour to find the military doctor.


    ¡°General Yin, why are you here?¡± the military doctor Wei asked curiously. ¡°l heard that you were looking for something today. You went through the rations and the soldiers ¡®luggage, but you were very busy. However, I have to make it clear in advance that you can¡¯t touch these things without my permission.¡±


    Vice General Yinughed. ¡°l dide for this, but not to search. Do you know what I¡¯m looking for?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Military Doctor Wei shook his head and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the thing that attracted those poisonous creatures!¡± Vice General Yin said mysteriously.


    Military Doctor Wei was surprised for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you saying that those poisonous creatures were attracted by something? They didn¡¯te attack us on their own?¡±


    Although military doctors were not respected in times of peace, they had always had a high status in the army, so they were protected whenever danger came.


    Therefore, when the poisonous creatures arrived this morning, Military Doctor Wei only took a few nces at them. He did not observe them carefully and did not find anything wrong.


    Vice General Yin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about right. I¡¯ve passed through this miasma forest before, but I¡¯ve never encountered so many poisonous creatures. Today is really unusual. So I came to you to ask if there¡¯s anything that can attract those animals? For example, some kind of medicine.¡±


    Military Doctor Wei pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. I¡¯ve only heard of it by chance. There¡¯s a secret medicine in the southern border.


    The tribe uses secret medicine to hunt. First, they make a trap in the forest. Then, they put the secret medicine on it to attract all the animals into the trap. This way, they can kill the prey with less effort.¡±


    Vice General Yin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in surprise, ¡°What kind of medicine is that? How do I normally use it?¡±


    Military Doctor Wei shook his head and said, ¡°l don¡¯t know either. I heard from a traveling doctor that the herbs used to refine that medicine are extremely rare, so it¡¯s not widely used in hunting. Only a fewrge tribes have that medicine, and it¡¯s passed down like a family heirloom. Unless there¡¯s a major disaster that makes hunting difficult, that secret medicine is rarely taken out. Therefore, I feel that the thing that attracted those poisonous things shouldn¡¯t be that kind of secret medicine. This secret medicine is extremely valuable, and no tribe will easily give it to others.¡±


    When he heard that Military Doctor Wei did not know what the secret medicine was, Vice General Yin was disappointed for a moment. However, he did notment on what the military doctor said after that. Just because he would not easily give it to others did not mean that he would not use it. As long as the benefits were enough, anything was possible.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for it again. You don¡¯t mind me looking for you, right?¡±


    Military Doctor Wei shook his head. ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re going to search. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll damage my ce..¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Found Nothing

    Chapter 498 - 498: Found Nothing


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Then, he opened the box that contained the precious herbs, and a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. These herbs looked extremely exotic, and Vice


    General Yin had never seen anything like them. They looked a little familiar, as if they passed by these herbs when they were trekking through the jungle during their expedition through the different kingdoms. However, there was no way to tell if he had really seen them or not. Vice General Yin fell into deep thought.


    He carefully took out the medicinal herbs and exined their functions to Vice General Yin in detail.


    ¡°If the secret medicine you mentioned has medicinal ingredients, is it possible that it could be refined by other doctors? Can it be replicated if they know the method of making this medicine that attracts poisonous creatures?¡± asked Vice General Yin doubtfully.


    The military doctor shook his head and said confidently. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That secret medicine is the secret recipe of arge tribe in the southern border. The refinement technique is passed down through the generations, and only under very strict conditions. As far as we know, only the previous leaders know the method of refining this secret medicine. It is said that even if<div>


    they are in danger, and even if the tribe is destroyed, they won¡¯t reveal the


    secret recipe.¡±


    Vice General Yin nodded thoughtfully and asked, ¡°So if we want to get that


    secret medicine, we can only exchange it with the tribal leader?¡±


    The military doctor nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but the possibility of this


    is also very small. The secret medicine is the foundation of a tribe to establish


    itself and maintain its ruling position. If the tribe leader is not stupid, he will


    never give the secret medicine to others or offer conditions that the tribe


    leader cannot refuse. As for what kind of offer, that will be up to you, Vice


    General.¡±


    Vice General Yin nodded. ¡°An offer they cannot refuse? Alright, I understand.


    I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for your help today.¡±


    After leaving the military doctor¡¯s residence, Vice General Yin paced around


    and thought for a moment. Later, he walked toward Ming Zhiyan¡¯s residence.


    Vice General Yin thought about how to exin it to the General. After all, he


    was not an expert. He also wondered if this was the right path. It seemed like


    they were still searching around aimlessly like headless flies..

 Chapter 499 - 499: Change of Behavior

    Chapter 499 - 499: Change of Behavior


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Deputy General Yin was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°Why? General, did 1 not do well enough? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the mastermind as soon as possible! ¡±


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. Although this matter is important, it¡¯s not that important. 1 n to let Vice General Zhong handle it. The most important thing now is to get out of this miasma forest safely. Therefore, I need your protection.¡±


    Hearing this, Vice General Yin¡¯s mouth almost reached the back of his ear. So he had such a high position in the general¡¯s heart, even more so than Vice General Zhong. He actually gave him the most important thing to do.


    ¡°General,¡± he said proudly. ¡°Actually, I can do both of them well. It¡¯s my honor to work for you. Why don¡¯t we not trouble Vice General Zhong?¡±


    Vice General Yin thought to himself that if he could do both things well, his position in the general¡¯s heart would definitely be even greater. At that time, he would be the most popr person in front of the general.<div>


    Ming Zhiyan shook his head and refused.


    Vice General Yin nodded regretfully. ¡°Alright then, General. I will definitely do


    what you asked me to do. With me here, the 80,000 soldiers will definitely walk out of this miasma forest safely. Not a single one will be missing!¡¯


    Looking at Vice General Yin¡¯s valiant back, Ming Zhiyan shook his head. He had handed this matter to Vice General Zhong from the beginning. He had asked Vice General Yin to search with great fanfare to alert the enemy. Vice General Yin did not know who the mastermind was, so he would not reveal any ws.


    The mastermind would only reveal his ws in such a hurry.


    After a while, Vice General Zhong arrived and said respectfully, ¡°General, ever since Vice General Yin started his search, General Song has been following him secretly. He didn¡¯t see anyone and then returned to his tent. Where do you think he could have hidden it? Could it be that he still carried it with him? In that case, we can search him directly.¡±


    Ming Zhiyan frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t let me follow him too closely, so I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing in the tent.¡± Vice General Zhong shook his head.


    Ming Zhiyan thought for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s continue observing.


    Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    On the way back, Vice General Yin ran into General Song.


    ¡°Vice General Yin, have you returned from meeting the general?¡±


    Deputy General Yin nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of today¡¯s matter. We didn¡¯t find anything. So, we went to ask for forgiveness from the General!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Asked General Song with concern. ¡°Was he reprimanded by the general?¡±


    Vice General Yin shook his head. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that the General didn¡¯t want me to investigate this matter. Maybe he also thinks that what happened this morning was just a coincidence.¡±


    For some reason, Vice General Yin hid the fact that the General had given the task to Vice General Zhong and added thest sentence.


    General Song smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The General still thinks highly of you. Maybe what happened this morning was just a coincidence.¡±


    Deputy General Yin nodded absent-mindedly. He suddenly remembered something. In the past, he and General Song were only acquaintances. They were not very close. In the past, he did not like General Song. He felt that he had a sense of arrogance. His family was also officials and had read a lot.


    Some of them looked down on real martial artists like them in their hearts. When they saw them, they also held their heads high.. Why was he so warm-hearted today?

 Chapter 500 - 500: Inviting Him for a Drink

    500 Inviting Him for a Drink


    Moreover, he had encountered too many coincidences in one day.


    The more General Yin thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Looking at General Song''s gentle smile, he felt that it was terrifying.


    He shook his head and quickly got rid of the ridiculous thoughts in his mind. Perhaps he was just thinking too much.


    Looking at General Song departing figure, he blurted out, "Wait!"


    General Song paused and turned around in confusion. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    General Yin did not know why he had suddenly asked, so he hurriedly added, "I want to drink. Are you free? Drink with me!"


    General Song smiled. "So that''s what you want. Sure, but the General doesn''t allow us to drink. Where did you get the wine?"


    Deputy General Yin let out a sigh. "It''s fine to drink a little. The general won''t know."


    "Let''s go to your ce to drink," he added. "I haven''t packed my things yet."


    Hearing this, General Song paused for a moment before he came back to his senses. He said gently, "Sure."


    Deputy General Yin heaved a sigh of relief and hooked his back. "Let''s go get the wine first!"


    When they arrived at General Song''s tent, General Yin looked around for a while. Because they were still marching, the tent was only built when they were sleeping, so there were very few things. He could see everything at a nce.


    However, even so, he still observed it carefully.


    "What''s wrong?" asked General Song. Is there a problem with my tent?"


    General Yin came back to his senses and quickly shook his head."No, no. It''s just that I think your tent is quite clean."


    As he spoke, he picked up a small jar in the corner and asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s tea leaves. The conditions in the army aren''t that good, so I often brew a cup of tea tofort myself."


    Deputy General Yin nodded. He really did not know why these rich people would drink tea during the march.


    He opened it and took a look.


    "It''s quite fragrant!" he praised.


    The fragrance of the tea assailed his nostrils. It smelled good, but he really did not dare topliment the taste. It was bitter and astringent, and he did not like to drink it.


    "This tea is indeed fragrant. General Yin, do you want a sip?" General Song smiled.


    Deputy General Yin shook his head quickly. He looked at the tent a few more times and did not find anything wrong, so he stood up and said, "I won''t take advantage of you. We agreed to drink, but I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. I''m really sorry about today. I''ll definitely treat you to good wine next time!"


    "It''s alright. You can go back to your work. It''s the same if you drink again in the future," said General Song with a smile.


    General Song hurriedly bid farewell and immediately left boldly. When he left, he did not forget to bring the wine he had brought.


    When General Yin was thest, General Song rubbed the jar that had just been opened with one hand, and the corners of his mouth revealed a mysterious smile.


    Deputy General Yin stood outside and thought about what he had seen in General Song''s tent. He felt that there was something wrong with General Song, but he did not find anything wrong. Was he really thinking too much?


    He had wanted to inform the general, but he didn''t think it was appropriate to trouble the general with something that he did not know about.


    Forget it, he would observe for a while more and find evidence first.


    For the next two days, nothing else happened in the army. General Zhong and General Yin followed General Song for two days and did not find anything wrong.


    Could it be that General Song had decided to stop? Or was it really not his doing?

 Chapter 501 - 501: Suspicious Activity

    501 Suspicious Activity


    When Vice General Zhong saw this, he also realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly brought his men to follow.


    The cooks were walking at the back of the team. Before they got close, they saw thick smoke rising.


    The grass used to repel insects was usually burned in a closed stove with only a few small holes left. This way, it was easy to carry and could also emit arger smoke.


    Seeing that the generals had arrived, the chief cook quickly stepped forward and asked respectfully,"General, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Zhiyan''s eagle-like gazended on General Song, causing him to tremble in fear.


    At this moment, General Song was squatting beside the stove, cing the herbs into the furnace.


    Seeing Ming Zhiyane over, his hands subconsciously shrank and he asked nervously. "G-General, why are you here?"


    Deputy General Zhong immediately stepped forward and kicked the stove over, extinguishing the fire inside.


    General Song looked at the medicinal herbs on the ground that had not beenpletely burned and was charred ck. He clenched his fists and asked in confusion, "Vice General Zhong, what''s going on? Is there a problem?"


    Deputy General Zhong ignored him and followed Ming Zhiyan to squat down and carefully observe the half-charred grass on the ground that was still emitting white smoke. They picked up the herbs one by one and carefully searched for anything bad that had been added to these herbs.


    Seeing the two generals squatting down to look for the half-burnt grass, the chief cook asked nervously, "General, what''s going on? What are you looking for? Why don''t I look for it?"


    Ming Zhiyan waved his hand, indicating that there was no need. He continued to carefully observe the medicinal herb.


    After searching for a few, he found some yellowish-brown powder on one of the herbs.


    He was not sure what it was, so he picked it up with his fingers.


    There was only a little powder on the herb, and he could not smell anything.


    "General, did you find it?" Vice General Zhong asked in surprise.


    Ming Zhiyan hummed and said, "Let''s look again.".


    General Song looked at the powder on Ming Zhiyan''s hand, and his pupils constricted. He turned around and left.


    However, he was surrounded by the people Vice General Zhong brought.


    "General, what''s the meaning of this?" General Song asked with a stiff expression.


    Ming Zhiyan pped his hands and stood up. He said coldly, "Take him away and imprison him!"


    General Song gritted his teeth and feigned ignorance. "General, can you give me a clear exnation of what I have done? I''ve been following you for so long. Even if you''re themander, you can''t just arrest me at will, right? Besides, I''ve been following the army obediently these past few days and haven''t done anything against the rules. Don''t you have to give me an exnation for arresting me so rashly?"


    Deputy General Zhong snorted coldly. "You know what you did. If you didn''t do it, you would be fine. If you did it, you wouldn''t be able to escape! Be honest, tell me what you did!"


    "What did I do?" General Song asked in confusion. "I didn''t do anything! I just felt that there were too many poisonous insects, so I came here to ask the chef to burn some herbs to expel the insects! Because the chef''s hand was injured, I wanted to help him put the herbs in! What can I do?"


    At this moment, Military Doctor Wu rushed over and said respectfully, "General, this subordinate iste."


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said, "Go and see what the powder on the medicinal herb is."


    Military Doctor Wu nodded and went forward to take a closer look.


    Although General Song was nervous, he had nothing to fear. Not everyone knew about the secret medicine. Doctors who had never seen it before would think it was a powder for deworming because the person who gave him the powder had mentioned that one of the medicines was made from a very precious deworming medicine.

 Chapter 502 - 502: Beast Attraction Powder

    502 Beast Attraction Powder


    Although he did not understand why the powder made from animal-repellent drugs could be used to attract wild beasts, and he suspected that the person had lied to him, he tried it on the first day and it was quite effective.


    However, he did not expect to be discovered so quickly. Otherwise, he would have waited until the next day to use up all the powder. He heard that there was a wolf pack in the ce they passed by the next day. As long as the wolf pack was attracted, it would be easy to seriously injure this army.


    It was a pity that he had missed that day. He could only wait for the right opportunity.


    The core area was the second ce he chose. He heard that there were unknown ferocious beasts and more poisonous creatures here. Therefore, although he knew that someone was watching him, he could only take the risk to poison him.


    Moreover, he had already checked the powder with the other doctors. They all thought that it was used to repel beasts, which made him even more fearless.


    Even if he was exposed, he would have an excuse.


    He proudly looked at Military Doctor Wu carefully checking the things in the furnace and said, "Aiya, General, I forgot to tell you. I put some beast-repelling medicinal powder in the furnace. A few days ago, we were attacked by so many fierce beasts, and today we entered the core area. I was afraid that something would happen, so I thought of putting some beast-repelling medicinal powder in. I spent a lot of money to buy this medicinal powder. It''s made of extremely precious beast-repelling medicinal herbs. It''s said that the effect is extremely good. After using it, there won''t be any fierce beasts within a ten-mile radius."


    No one paid attention to his long speech. They all watched Military Doctor Wu''s actions nervously.


    Military Doctor Wu first dabbed a little of the powder and sniffed it, then took a sip and put it into his mouth.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes and said, "General, there is a Snake Spirit Grass in this powder. It is a very precious repelling medicine. Any repelling medicine that is added with the Snake Spirit Grass will greatly enhance its effect."


    Hearing this, General Song smiled proudly. "I told you. The person who sold me the medicine said that there was some kind of snake spirit in it. It has a miraculous effect on repelling beasts. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have used it."


    Military Doctor Wu ignored him and changed the topic. "However, although the beast-repelling Snake Spirit Grass was put in it, another kind of hemp was also put in it. The hemp is also used to repel beasts. Although these two herbs are used to repel beasts, everyone may think that the effect of these two herbs will be better if they arebined. On the contrary, although these two herbs have the same medicinal properties, the effect will be opposite when put together. In other words, not only will these two herbs not repel beasts, but they will also attract ferocious beasts."


    After saying that, he looked at everyone''s reaction and smiled slightly. "Not to mention, there are also other crushed Gu worms inside, this greatly increases the beast attraction effect, if I am not wrong, this should be the secret beast attraction medicine that most of the southern tribes have."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene was as quiet. General Song''s face was pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "I, I don''t know¡­" he said weakly. "The person who sold me the medicine only said that it was used to repel beasts. He didn''t say that the medicinal properties were the opposite. General, I''m innocent!"


    Military Doctor Wu looked at him calmly and smiled. "General Song, who sold you the medicine? Where did you buy it? As far as I know, this secret medicine is extremely precious and has been passed down in the southern border tribes for thousands of years. It will only be taken out when there is a major crisis. Usually, it is controlled by the leader and should not be used by outsiders."

 Chapter 503 - 503: Caught At Last

    503 Caught At Last


    The sweat on General Song''s face increased as he exined, "I-I bought it when I invaded the Dongyue Kingdom. The seller was a 60-year-old man who set up a stall on the street. At that time, he only said that it had a miraculous effect on repelling beasts. I thought that we would inevitably enter the mountains during the war, and those beasts would be a great danger to us. I prepared some medicine to be prepared. It''s best if it works, but it''s fine if it doesn''t. General, you are wise. I really didn''t know that it attracted beasts. If I knew, I would never have bought it!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to have found a w. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Military Doctor Wu. He forced him to ask, "Military Doctor Wu, since you said that it''s a secret medicine of the southern border, how did you know about it? Could it be that you have mistaken the medicine or that you were instructed by someone to nder me?"


    Military Doctor Wu pulled a long face and said, "General Song, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Do you have evidence that someone instigated you? As for the secret medicine, I''m confident that I can tell you. Those two medicines only exist in the South Border. Ordinary doctors have only heard of them, but they don''t know that the two medicines are conflicting. However, my master once knew a witch doctor in the South Border Tribe. That witch doctor told my master about many special medicines in the South Border. Once, when he was drunk, he identally mentioned the prescription of that secret medicine. Two of the medicines are Snake Spirit and Xuma. In addition, they specially refined Gu worms and Gu medicines. However, Gu worms are difficult to refine and Gu medicines are difficult to make. Snake Spirit Herb and Xuma are also difficult to find, so they be secret medicines. No old man on the street can take out this medicine and sell it."


    General Song''s lips turned pale. He did not expect that Military Doctor Wu would recognize this medicine and be able to urately tell the medicinal properties!


    Knowing that the situation was hopeless, General Song gritted his teeth and pushed away the soldiers who were trapping him.


    However, after running a few steps, something hit his calf and he fell to the ground. His knees and hands were a bloody mess.


    He scrambled to escape in fear, but he was surrounded by the soldiers who had caught up.


    "Escort him back to the Capital!" Ming Zhiyan said coldly.


    The chief cook said in fear, "General, please be clear. This really has nothing to do with me. It''s all that thief who lied to me. On the first day, he came over and said that he wanted me to light the fire in advance to expel the insects. At that time, he had been surrounding the stove. I didn''t notice that he had put something in. Then today, when he saw that I was injured, he said that he would help me burn the insect-repelling herb. I really didn''t know that he actually had such evil intentions! If I had known earlier, I would have definitely taken him down!"


    The chief cook was almost scared to death when he heard that. He did not expect General Song to have such evil intentions. He thought that he was a warm-hearted person and wanted to give him more food at night!


    Moreover, when he thought about how General Song had beening here for the past few days, he panicked even more. Could that viin have hidden something here?


    The chief cook quickly reported the situation to Ming Zhiyan, hoping that he could make up for his mistake.


    "We''ll deal with your mistake when we get back to the Capital," Ming Zhiyan said with a frown.


    Then, he looked at General Song and asked, "What have you been doing in the kitchen these past few days?"


    General Song knew that he could not escape, so he straightened his neck and did not say anything.


    Vice General Zhong frowned and threatened, "There''s always a way to make you say it. It depends on whether you want to drink a toast or a forfeit. You know that our General has never been lenient towards traitors."

 Chapter 504 - 504: Monster

    504 Monster


    Hearing this, General Song''s lips trembled. He knew Ming Zhiyan''s methods, which were definitely not something he could withstand. However, when he thought of that person''s orders, he suppressed his fear.


    His family had long been in the same boat as that person. If the boat capsized, his family would not be able to survive.


    "Kill or cut me if you want!" General Song said with a straight face.


    "It''s His Majesty''s business to deal with you," Ming Zhiyan said calmly. "I''ll definitely bring you back to the Capital. Don''t worry about that."


    General Song shivered in fear. His life was not in danger. There were many ways to torture him, but his life was not in danger.


    At this moment, he was really afraid. If he had known earlier, he would have killed himself from the beginning. That way, he would not have suffered so much torture.


    General Song was dragged away like a dead dog.


    Military Doctor Wu nced at him and reminded him, "General, I saw that more than half of the powder has been burned. Perhaps those ferocious beasts have already begun to rush over. We should leave as soon as possible."


    At this moment, a Vice General ran over and said respectfully, "General, the wooden bridge is ready. It''s time to set off."


    Ming Zhiyan nodded and said loudly, "Let''s go!"


    Because of the dy caused by General Song''s matter, and because they did not know when those ferocious beasts would arrive, the team could only hurry up and cross the bridge.


    When the team was about to cross the bridge, they suddenly heard a thud from the ground.


    Ming Zhiyan stood at a high ce and saw a group of ferocious beasts running over from afar. The one running in front of the team was a monster that he had never seen before. It had two heads and each head had long fangs. It was covered in ck fur and was as big as an elephant.


    Ming Zhiyan immediately ordered loudly, "Soldiers who have already arrived, get ready for battle. Those who haven''t arrived, hurry up ande over. Hurry!"


    Immediately, the soldiers nocked their arrows and stared ahead.


    The group of ferocious beasts was very fast, and their running footsteps raised clouds of dust.


    When they were within shooting range, Ming Zhiyan shouted, "Release the arrows!"


    Immediately, thousands of arrows flew across the river, most of them hitting the group of ferocious beasts.


    Although the beasts were shot, their speed did not decrease and they still ran over quickly.


    "What is that?" Vice General Zhong frowned. "It did not react even after being shot!"


    "So the legend is true!" Vice General Yin said with a solemn expression. "Legend has it that there is a group of two-headed monsters living in this miasma forest. They are as tall as a mountain. The monsters are invulnerable. If you encounter them, you will only die. However, I have never seen them before."

 Chapter 505 - 505: Controlling the Monsters?

    505 Controlling the Monsters?


    Ming Zhiyan looked coldly at the monster in the distance and said in a deep voice, "Prepare for a fire attack!"


    At this moment, there were still a small number of soldiers who had not crossed the bridge. They were about to be caught up by the group of monsters.


    Hearing this, the soldiers who were attacking immediately took out the tree paint, dipped it in the arrowhead, and fired it immediately.


    The arrows flew across the river and hit the monsters.


    Immediately, the monsters were set aze, and they let out strange screams.


    The burning of their fur finally slowed them down.


    Deputy General Zhong shouted excitedly, "It seems like they have weaknesses!"


    Although their speed had slowed down, they were even more enraged. Those monsters that were originally blocked and not hit immediately rushed over at an even faster speed than before.


    Seeing that there were still dozens of soldiers who had not crossed the river, Ming Zhiyan shouted, "Hurry up!"


    Some of the soldiers at the back saw the monsters getting closer and closer. They panicked and subconsciously pushed them. "Hurry up! The monster ising!"


    With this push, everyone''s pace was disrupted. The more anxious they were, the easier it was to cause chaos. Seeing that they could not move away from the simple wooden bridge, someone became anxious and began to push.


    "Are you guys still leaving? If you don''t want to live, stay and feed the monsters. Don''t block me!"


    With this push, the entire wooden bridge was thrown into chaos. Several people fell into the river because they could not stand steadily.


    The river was very deep and the current was fast. The person who fell into the river fluttered a few times and disappeared.


    In the next moment, the spot where they fell turned red.


    Looking closely, the water crocodile''s greedy eyes could be seen.


    This time, everyone''s legs went weak.


    To add fuel to the fire, the monsters behind them also caught up and pped the few people at the back. Those people only let out a miserable cry before they died.


    The chaos onlysted for a moment. The originally orderly team was instantly thrown into chaos. Everyone wanted to live, and they pushed each other. More and more people fell into the rapid river.


    Looking at the densely packed brown crocodile heads in the water, Vice General Zhong asked anxiously, "General, what should we do? The monsters in the water are also attracted by the secret medicine. They won''t climb up, right?"


    Fortunately, there were slippery and tall rocks on both sides of the river. The river bank was almost vertical to the river surface. The water crocodiles would not be able to climb up for a while. This was a blessing in disguise.


    Otherwise, if they attacked from both sides, their people might not be injured on the scene, but they might die in the mouths of these monsters.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Ming Zhiyan said loudly, "Calm down! They crossed the river one by one! If anyone dares to push me again, even if they survive, they will be punished by this General''s militaryw!"


    As soon as he said this, the people who were fighting to cross the bridge calmed down a lot. They stopped pushing and pushing and began to cross the bridge.


    The archers on the other side of the bridge were also tense. They did their best to shoot the arrows in their hands at the monsters on the other side of the river to protect their brothers.


    Just as everyone began to get organized, a voice shouted, "Hurry up and go over! I''m going to be caught! The monsters are here!"


    In an instant, the scene became chaotic again.


    Vice General Yin cursed angrily, "Who the f * ck is shouting?!" I''ll rip his mouth off!"


    The monsters behind them had clearly been controlled. Who was the one who was disrupting the morale of the army?

 Chapter 506 - 506: Killing the Traitor

    506 Killing the Traitor


    Because of this chaos, many people began to fall into the river and were immediately swallowed by the greedy water crocodile with its mouth wide open.


    "Calm down!" Ming Zhiyan shouted sternly. "There are no monsters behind you! The monster had been controlled! Slowly cross the bridge, don''t rush!"


    Hearing Ming Zhiyan''s calm voice, everyone''s hearts calmed down for a moment. Although they were still very nervous, they were not as afraid.


    The people who wanted to disturb the group became anxious. They remembered their mission and immediately began to push the people in front of them.


    "Move aside! Move aside! I want to live! Let me go over first!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene again, Vice General Zhong could not help but curse angrily, "Who the hell sent this spy in? He actually tricked us here!"


    Because the person''s actions were more obvious this time, everyone saw his face clearly.


    He looked like an extremely decent person. No one expected him to do such a thing.


    "He seems to be one of General Song''s men. I''ve seen them talking together before," Vice General Yin quickly said.


    Vice General Zhong kicked the stone. "I didn''t expect that brat to have a backup n!"


    Although the number of people injured was not considered a lot for the main force, it was enough to disrupt the morale of the army.


    Ming Zhiyan''s eagle-like gaze was fixed on the traitor, and the arrow in his hand was ready to be fired.


    That person also knew that he would be seen doing such a thing, so he kept using others to cover his figure.


    However, no matter how well he protected himself, there would always be a loophole. Ming Zhiyan saw the opportunity and immediately shot the arrow when he poked his head out.


    Instantly, the armor on the traitor''s head was shot through, and the person who caused trouble finally fell.


    Ming Zhiyan lowered his hand lightly and said, "Continue crossing the bridge!"


    Without the troublemakers, the entire team quickly arrived. When thest person arrived, the people waiting by the bridge immediately pushed the wooden bridge into the river, blocking the two-headed monster on the other side of the river.


    Not wanting them to continue harming people, Ming Zhiyan ordered the soldiers to shoot arrows with fire and kill the two-headed monster.


    An hourter, the group of monsters finally all fell down. Their bodies were burning with fire, emitting a strange smell.


    Ming Zhiyan looked at the soldiers whose lives were left here forever and bowed deeply.


    The soldiers who had been sitting on the ground to rest quickly stood up and bowed to the bodies of their dead brothers with serious expressions.


    Although they had experienced life-and-death situations every day, in the past, when they were in war, it was often the brothers who were talking nicely one moment before being beheaded the next.


    However, even after seeing so many brothers leave, they still could not get used to it.


    Life was very precious.


    "General, let''s erect a monument here," Deputy General Zhong said emotionally.


    Ming Zhiyan nodded silently and used the sword in his hand to dig up a handful of soil.


    Immediately after, Vice General Zhong also dug up a handful of soil.


    Everyone took off their swords and dug up a handful of yellow soil from the ground under their feet.


    The sword was not only used to kill, but also to protect.


    After everyone was done digging, Ming Zhiyan took the lead and ced the yellow soil on a space before bowing.


    Then, one after another, they pushed the soil in their hands together with solemn expressions.


    The soil dug up by the 80,000 soldiers slowly piled up into a small tomb.


    Ming Zhiyan chopped down a wooden board and carved the words ''Tomb of the Martyrs of Great Wei'' on it before inserting it into the tomb.

 Chapter 507-END - 507: End

    507 End After doing all this, everyone bowed in unison.


    Ming Zhiyan took onest look at this ce and said, "Let''s go."


    Their army crossed several cities and returned to the Capital.


    Every time they passed by a city, the local people would wee them. If it wasn''t for Ming Zhiyan''s explicit prohibition on the soldiers epting things from the people, they would probably not be able to carry anything when they returned to the Capital.


    On the day of their return, the Emperor was waiting at the city gate with all the civil and military officials, just like when he sent the army off.


    However, they had been worried and worried at the beginning. Now, they were filled with joy and excitement!


    Jian Qingqing was also among the troops. Seeing the ck army getting closer and closer, and seeing the high-spirited handsome General in front of the troops, her heart was about to gush out.


    A momentter, the army that was originally as small as ants quickly arrived in front of the city gate. Ming Zhiyan dismounted and knelt down with an imposing manner. He said loudly, "Your Majesty, I did not fail my mission. I have already reimed the territory of Great Wei and brought my soldiers back in triumph!!"


    The Emperor was moved to tears and said ''good'' three times. He patted Ming Zhiyan''s shoulder and helped him up. He said excitedly, "My Wei Brothers are all good! I invite the soldiers to enter the city. Next, I will reward everyone ording to their achievements!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison, deafening the ears. All the civil and military officials in the court had tears in their eyes. With these soldiers, their Great Wei would definitely regain its glory!


    Next, the Generals had to enter the pce to report on their work and settle down these soldiers, so Ming Zhiyan only hurriedly looked at Jian Qingqing for one night before leaving.


    Jian Qingqing could naturally see the longing and love in his eyes. She smiled sweetly at him and said, "I waited for you."


    Ming Zhiyan carved the girl''s smile into his mind, his heart thumping.


    After spending three days, the soldiers were finally settled down and the rewards were distributed. Ming Zhiyan could not wait to run to the Princess''s Manor.


    When the servant of the gatehouse saw the famous Generaling, he hurriedly ran to call her Master excitedly, "Princess! Master and Madam! Great General Ming is here!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hu and the others rushed out like a gust of wind. Old Man Jian, Jian Dng, and the others also could not wait to go out. Jian Qingqing did not hide the joy in her heart and followed behind them.


    Xiao Hu and the others surrounded Ming Zhiyan and looked at him with admiration. They chattered, "Brother-In-Law, you''re amazing!"


    "Brother-In-Law, did you kill all the enemies?"


    ...


    Ming Zhiyan could still talk to them patiently at first, but when he saw Jian Qingqing appear, his eyes could not move away.


    The elders smiled at each other and pulled the annoying little ones away, leaving the venue for the two lovers.


    Jian Qingqing smiled and spread her arms. "Wee back!"


    Ming Zhiyan also smiled. He strode over and pulled the little girl into his arms. "I''m back."


    His beloved girl.


    After experiencing this fierce battle, all the countries suffered heavy losses. The other countries had also witnessed the strength of the Wei Country and naturally did not dare to invade in the short term.


    Therefore, in the next few years, all the countries were recuperating.


    However, the people of Wei knew that they had only temporarily withdrawn their ws and teeth. Who knew when they would recover and start a fierce battle again.


    To minimize casualties, Jian Qingqing was also trying to make explosives.


    She only remembered the form, but she still needed to test the ratio slowly.


    Fortunately, because of the good welfare of Great Wei and the good lives of the people, many skilled craftsmen came to Great Wei.


    The more people there were, the stronger nature was. Three yearster, the craftsmen produced explosives that could blow up mountains into deep pits.


    When the news spread to the various countries, the Emperors of the various kingdoms felt their legs go weak and cried out with tears in their eyes. "I hate that Jian Qingqing wasn''t born in our country!"


    With such a powerful weapon, the other countries naturally did not dare to fight it head-on and surrendered one after another.


    From then on, the world was peaceful, and the people settled down and enjoyed their lives.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!